LIBRARY

Brigham Young University

FROM

N,

S.LZ

R31

pt.3

Ace.
No.

181888

Ounm\r 'jfamwrn (tanum-jf^. tV

2>

RERUM BRTTANNICARUM MEDII MVI

SCRIPTORES,

OR

CHRONICLES AND MEMORIALS OF GREAT BRITAIN

AND IRELAND

DURING

THE MIDDLE AGES.

1244G.

THE CHRONICLES AND MEMORIALS ■

OF

GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND

DURING THE MIDDLE AGES.

PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHORITY OF HER MAJESTY'S TREASURY. UNDER
THE DIRECTION OF THE MASTER OF THE ROLLS.

On the 26th of January 1857, the Master of the Rolls
submitted to the Treasury a proposal for the publication
of materials for the History of this Country from the
Invasion of the Romans to the Reign of Henry VIII.

The Master of the Rolls suggested that these materials
should be selected for publication under competent
editors without reference to periodical or chronological
arrangement, without mutilation or abridgment, prefer-
ence being given, in the first instance, to such materials
as were most scarce and valuable.

He proposed that each chronicle or historical docu-
ment to be edited should be treated in the same way as
if the editor were engaged on an Editio Princeps ; and
for this purpose the most correct text should be formed
from an accurate collation of the best MSS.

To render the work more generally useful, the Master
of the Rolls suggested that the editor should give an
account of the MSS. employed by him, of their age and
their peculiarities; that he should add to the work a
brief account of the life and times of the author, and any
remarks necessary to explain the chronology ; but no
other note or comment was to be allowed, except what
might be necessary to establish the correctness of the
text.

a 2

The works to be published iu octavo, separately, as
they were finished ; the whole responsibility of the task
resting upon the editors, who- were to be chosen by the
Master of the Rolls with the sanction of the Treasury.

The Lords of Her Majesty's Treasury, after a careful
consideration of the subject, expressed their opinion in a
Treasury Minute, dated February 9, 1857, that the plan
recommended by the Master of the Bolls " was well
calculated for the accomplishment of this important
national object, in an effectual and satisfactory manner,
within a reasonable time, and provided proper attention
be paid to economy, in making the detailed arrange-
ments, without unnecessary expense."

They expressed their approbation of the proposal that
each chronicle and historical document should be edited
in such a manner as to represent with all possible cor-
rectness the text of each writer, derived from a collation
of the best MSS., and that no notes should be added,
except such as were illustrative of the various readings.
They suggested, however, that the preface to each work
should contain, in addition to the particulars proposed
by the Master of the Rolls, a biographical account of
the author, so far as authentic materials existed for that
purpose, and an estimate of his historical credibility and
value.

Holls House,

December 1857-

LEECHDOMS, WORTCUNNING,

AND

STARCRAFT

OF

EARLY ENGLAND.

LEIXG

A COLLECTION OF DOCUMENTS, FOR THE MOST PART
NEVER BEFORE PRINTED,

ILLUSTRATING

THE HISTORY OF SCIENCE IN THIS COUNTRY
BEFORE THE NORMAN CONQUEST.

COLLECTED AND EDITED

BY TUB

REV. OSWALD COCKAYNE, M.A. CANTAB.

181 888

VOL. Ill

Published ry the authority oe the lords commissioners of her majesty's
treasury, under the direction oe the master of the rolls.

LONDON:
LONGMANS, GREEN, READER, AND DYER.

<

1866. ' ,

t • >

> » '

Milted by
l I&ottisytoodb, Her Majesty's Printers.
: II r Majesty*! Stationery Office.

CONTENTS.

Page
Preface - - - _ _ -vii

Lacnunga ------ i

IIEFI AIAAHEON - - - .. - 81

Be Eacenum Wile - - - - - 144

Ymbe Mannes Gecynde - - - - 146

De Observatione Lvnjj; - - - - 150

De Somniorvm Event v - - - - 168

Horalogivm - - - - - -218

Qvot Horas Lvna Lvceat - - - 222

De Temporibvs - 232

Charms continued - 286

Durham Glossary of Names of Plants - - 297

Saxon Names of Plants - 307

Glossary - - - - - - 351

Index ------- 375

Names of Persons ----- 397

HISTORICAL FRAGMENTS.

Preface _...-- 401

Of St. Mildrio*, Tanet - - - - 423

Admission of MilSriS as Nun - - - 429

Eadgar's Reestablishment of Monasteries - 433

Pedigree of Kings of Essex - 445

Names of Places .*.--- 447

Names of Persons .**•-- 449

PREFACE.

PREFACE.

This third volume, now presented to the reader, con- Saxon learning
tains some additions to the records of Saxon learning was nilxecl-
and study as exhibited in the two preceding volumes,
showing that our forefathers, just as we do, made the
better knowledge of Home and Hellas a principal ob-
ject of their pursuit. Some may decry the picture
thus unveiled to view, as fetching up again the old
sages, whose names and writings have been ringing in
our ears ever since the days of childhood. They want
something deep dyed in heathen lore, full of Thor and
Woden and the goddess Hel. These more curious
morsels, seasonings of the literary dish, have not been
altogether absent before, and there is a savoury sprink-
ling of them now. Historic truth, however, offers us
no unmingled colours, no whitewashed wall, no grey
stucco, as its portraiture of the past, but a varied
picture, such as might be drawn of the present day.
For as now the general instruction in some Latin poetry
and history, some Greek declensions and sentences, tinges ^

with a foreign complexion the educated classes, and
gives them a separate language and different associa-
tions from those of the more genuine Englishman ; so
also in Saxon times, the more inquisitive and leisured
men went abroad for increase of knowledge, to the
masters of philosophy and science.

It ought to be considered no small gain that in the views of the
collection now printed we are allowed an insight into Saxon vulgar,
the notions and prepossessions upon scientific subjects
of the less instructed portion of Saxon society. The
unfounded hopes, scruples, and alarms of the ignorant,

X PKEFACE.

Dream books. There was, alongside of the sceptic and materialist
philosopher, an early doctrine about dreams, and a
copious literature. Artemon, Antiphon, Straton, Philo-
choros, Epicharmus, Serapion, Kratippos, Dionysios
Rhodios, Hermippos, are named as authors on this sub-
ject, and patrons of the common superstition. There were
established and frequented dreaming places, as the fanes
of Asklepios at Epidauros, of Amphiaraos at Oropos,
of Amphilochos at Mallos, of Sarpedon in the Troad,
of Trophonios at Lebadea, of Mopsos in Kilikia, of
Hermonia in Makedonia, of Pasiphae in Lakonia.1 The
writings of Hermippos of Berytos filled five volumes.
Nowhere was dreaming more rife, nowhere more
greedily listened to, than in ludsea, about the Christian
era, yet there many of the provocatives to folly had
been banished by a pure worship of God. "We may
still look through a professed systematic treatise of
Judging Dreams in the Oneirokritica of Artemidoros
the Ephesian, whose work has been four times printed
in the original, and translated into Latin, French, and
Italian. The method of composition followed in these
Saxon pieces is more like that of Achmet or Apomasar,
who pretends to embody the experience of India, Persia,
and Arabia. Thus, spite of freethinkers, spite of Moses
and the prophets, spite of Gospel and Epistle, couched
in the breasts of the people there still lies a strong
awe and hope from the fantasms of sleep. Here too
the Saxon is a fair parallel to the living Englishman.
While his bookish men study their Greek and their
Latin, their astronomy, cosmogony, and computus, he
contents himself with an encylop?edic dream literature,
and feeds his fancy instead of loading his head. It is
the way of the world.
Astrology. The art of foretelling the event of a disease, death or

restoration, is a branch of astrology. 'Ac-T/wXoy/a, astro-
logy, is an older name for astronomy, and the abuse of

1 See Tertullianus de Anima.

PREFACE. xi

the study of the stars lias been closely connected with
its legitimate use. Clemens of Alexandria gives some
account of the tenets of the astrologers, making the
stars indications only of celestial agencies, and attribut-
ing to them no power of themselves. By annulling the
influence of fate after baptism, he makes astrology more
reconcileable with a profession of Christianity.1 St.
Augustinus of Hippo tells us he in his youth devoted
himself to this divination by the stars, and was recalled
from the folly by the advice of one who had pursued
it for a profession, and had fathomed the hollowness
of it.2 Favorinus3 denied, and with truth probably,
that this science of the Chaldieans was as old as they
pretended, and that the founders and authors of it
were such as the votaries would have supposed.

The early centuries next after the Christian era pro- Books by
duced a rank crop of literary forgeries; not a few 0f Herinf Tlls"

1 ... megistos,

which left a progeny of falsehood, which lives even in
our days, and secures a band of adherents given over
to believe a lie. Some ingenious scribbler among those
forgers constructed his medical book on astronomical
principles, giving an account of diseases and their results
as depending on planetary influences, and to secure a
better respect for his wares inscribed them with the
name of Hermes Trismegistos. This great name belonged
to the god GwvQ, who was the author of the Egyptian
sacred books. Of them an interesting account is found
in Clemens, who bv his residence in Alexandria was
qualified, and by his lively curiosity and greediness of
reading was urged to become acquainted with their
contents. The information we receive from him is in
itself probable and sufficient. In the liturgical proces-

1 Fragm. 70, 78. 11<> taught a J - Confessiones, IV. 3.
catechetical school at Alexandria, 3 M. Aulus Gellius, xiv. 1.

A.D. 188.

Xli PREFACE.

What the books sion, says lie, first advanced the chanter with two books
really1 were. from Hermes, one of hymns to the gods, and another
of the method of the royal life. After him came the
time observer, he is bound to have readv on his tongue
the four books of Hermes of the arrangement of the
fixed stars, of the conjunctions and illuminatory powers
of the sun and moon, and of their risings. Next came
the holy scribe, with wings upon his head, a book in his
hands, and a hollow rule, in which is contained the reed
for writing and the ink. He must know, what are called
hieroglyphics, about the mapping of the universe and
the earth, the positions of the sun, moon, and five
planets, the chorography of Egypt and course of the Nile,
preparation of holy instruments, and places appropriated
to them, and about measures and articles of use in the
temples. Then comes the robesman with the cubit of
righteousness and the ladle of libation. He must know
what are called the educational and sacrificial matters,
ten in number, relating to divine offices, as sacrifices,
firstfruits, hymns, prayers, processions, feasts, and the
like. After all these comes the prophet, and behind him
those that carry " the outsending of the loaves." The
prophet learns by heart the ten hieratic books, about
laws and gods and the instruction of the priests. There
are then forty two books " necessary to Hermes/' thirty
six of which embrace the whole philosophy of the Egyp-
tians, which the aforesaid learn by heart, and the re-
maining six of a medical nature about the treatment of
the body, and diseases, and instruments, and drugs, and
the eyes, and womens specialities the carriers of the
portable chapels must know.

About all this there is a very practical air : a ritual1
without which the public worship would be unduly per-
formed, and an instruction for travelling doctors, that

1 The ritual of the dead has been published and translated...

PREFACE. XI 11

they might cure the ailing. There is no talk of prog-
nostics nor horoscopes (yevs 6\iaKu.) And indeed one of the
antient medical works of the Egyptians has been pub-
lished by Brugsch ; nor does it, we say on his authority,
contain any such follies. But under the venerated name Forgeries
of Hermes were issued books of astronomical forecasts "]? Hermes^1116
of diseases, setting forth the evil influence of malignant
stars upon the unborn ; telling how the right eye is under
the sun, the left under the moon, the hearing under
Saturn, the brain under Jupiter, the tongue and throat
under Mercury, smelling and tasting under Venus, the
parts that have blood under Mars. So that if any of
these planets be in a bad aspect at conception or birth,
the man will suffer some debility in the corresponding
part of his body. " If a man take to his bed when the
" moon is in Aries, Saturn being in opposition, quadrature,
" or conjunction with it, especially if the moon is on the
<l wane, the beginning of the disease will be by a chill ;
" there will be heaviness of the head and eyes and tonsils,
" and mucous runnings about the chest, and sobbings, and
" nightly intensifications of the symptoms, inwardly much
" heat, with a chilly surface and cold extremities, and
" faintings, and want of appetite and unseasonable perspi-
" rations. There are suitable cordials, and laxatives, and
" purgatives; but bleeding is of no use. The patient, if no
" beneficent planet is in company with, or in opposition
" or quadrature, will not get over it, but will die. If,
" however* a beneficent planet is in the scope of view,
" after a considerable touch of disease the patient will re-
<( cover, or will out of the one disease drop into another,
" and will be subject to nightly delirium. And if Mars be
" in the same position (as was said above of Saturn) the
" patient will inevitably die, and so till Mars is in oppo-
" sition." Among the works attributed to Galenos has
been preserved one to the same purpose as that just men-
tioned. It is intituled, Ta'ArjVOv irep* Kara Kpta-euq 'npoyvccariKa.

€/c r^ [/.aBfiiAsxriKviq emorijffljs, where " mathematic " means
vol. in. h

XIV

PREFACE.

" astrological/' It opens with plausible words about
inquiries conducted by the Stoics into the nature of
life, and tells us that men following the medical art
without a knowledge of physics roll about in the dark,
and grow old in their stupidity. When it proceeds to it,s
proper doctrine we learn that " If the patient takes to his
" bed when the moon is in Aries, and in position with
" Mars or the sun, the disease will be in the head with
" inflammation, and pain of the meninx, or lining mem-
" brane, and constant fevers and sleeplessness and burn-
" ing and thirst and a roughened tongue, and inflam-
" mation of the chest, and disorder of the liver, and
" excited irregular pulses. In such cases depletion of
" blood will be useful, and application of all that cools
" and comforts."

Such was the origin of the dream theories and the
prophecies about the event of diseases found in this
volume.

When the proper astronomical signs ([ and $ and
$ and I? and □ are employed, talk of this kind is
enough to captivate the imagination of many a man
sober and prudent enough in his daily affairs, and
capable of making money. The Greeks read, copied, and
transmitted to us such scientific doctrine, and the Saxons
should not be over much blamed for doing the like.

Upon evidence, which nothing contradicts, but which
is not in itself very copious, the authorship of the trans-
lation or adaptation of the work of Beda de Temporibus
has been attributed to the grammarian ^Elfric.

jElfric. iElfric was so common a name, that to identify our

man we should observe, he is often associated with the
Ealdorman iESelmseji and his son iEj?elpeanb by his
own writings and cotemporary documents. They were
his patrons and friends.

His friends. In the Chronicle at the date 1017 occurs the entry ;

On ]?irr um geane pser Gabpic ealbonman oprlagen ....

PREFACE. XV

•j Jtyelpeapb iEj^elmsenep sunu jpeatan. In this year

Eadric, an ealdorrnan, was put to death and

iE|?elweard, son of JEtyelmazr the great. At the date
1013 Sweyn came to Bath, and there stationed himself,
and to him came iEJ?elrua3r at the head of the western
thanes and made his submission ; <j com iEJ>elmsen
ealbojiman fybeji • *j ]?a peptejman Jjejenap mib him
*j bujon ealle to Spejene • y hi pplubon. The two
come again together in a charter as granting estates;
Uiginti mansiones .... quas iFrSelwerdus filio suo
iE'Selmaro longe ante mortem suam donavit. This i&Sel-
weard seems to be the grandfather, a son in law of the
gallant Birhtno'S, renowned in history and song, and the
JEftelweard who is entered in the Chronicle as kings
high reeve killed in Hampshire in attempting to repel a
landing of the Northmen in 1001.

These are the men, or such as these, with whom
iElfric was on terms of affection.

The Latin preface to iElfrics Homilies, already pub- His teacher,
lished, opens thus ; " Ego iElfricus alumnus Athelwoldi
" beneuoli et uenerabilis prsesulis:" the bishop iEj>e]wold
of whom he here speaks, was the ally of Dunstan and
kino- Eadgar in the reestablishment of the monastic
system in England, bishop of Winchester. Further on
in this volume, in the preface to the Historical Frag-
ments, some account of him will be found. He occupied
the episcopal throne from 963 to 984, and ruled with
energy and success. He established or superintended a
school at Winchester,1 of which iElfric here declares
himself an alumnus. In the unpublished Homilies occur
the following words : Up rsebe eac opt aJ?elpolb pe halja
bipceop J?e nu pyneS punbna $ujih 50b • ^ he cuSe anne
mann mib relpeje bipceope • pe polbe bpuncan ou lenctene
J>onne hine lypte • pa pume bseg bseb he J?one bipceop
selpeh • blsetpian hip pul • he nolbe • «j pe bypija bnanc

1 See page 415.

b 2

XVI

PREFACE.

iElfric not
archbishop of
Canterbury.

butan blsetrunje *j eobe him (re. Man flaertre ]?a senne
jreann penroja ]?a3ji uce • -j ]fe pean ajm him to^eaner •
*j hme ftybe f he hip peoph. jronler • *j gebohre ppa Sone
untiman bpenc. The saintly bishop JElpelwold also often
said to us, he who now is working miracles at his tomb,
that he knew a man with bishop jElfheah "who had a
mind to drink in Lent whenever he pleased. So one day
he requested, bishop jElfheah to bless his cup. The bishop
refused, and the silly fellow drank without a blessing,
and went out. Well, somebody suddenly set a dog upon
a bull out there, and the bull ran at the man and gored
him, so that he lost his life, and bought the untimely
drink with that price. In this passage " us " stands for
the scholars in the abbey school at Winchester, iElfric
himself among them ; and as iEbelwold frequently re-
cited his story, tending to the due observance of lent
and a proper appreciation of episcopal dignity, we may
conclude that the alumni of iEbelwold were receiving an
education to fit them for the priestly office. iElfheah,
who is mentioned, is the bishop of Winchester, 934 to
951, who gave ^Ebelwold the tonsure and ordained him
priest.1 iElfric wrote a life of his master, and father in
Christ, " patris nostri," as he says, and addressed it to
bishop Kenulf, who occupied the see but a very short
time, his accession and death being put both in the same
year, 1006, by Florence of Worcester, confirmed by the
Chronicle.

In many books it will be found set down for a fact,
that iElfric, our subject, the vernacular translator, was
the same as the archbishop of Canterbury ; but this is
impossible, for as he wrote that life in 1006, and calls
himself in the first words of it2 " ^Elfricus abbas/' he
could not be the man who was archbishop of Canterbury
from 995 to 1005. There never was any passable
authority for the misstatement.

1 See page 407

2 HAB. Vol. II. p. 255.

PKEFACE. XV11

In the second volume of his homilies, as yet unpub- citric tells a
lished, iElfric tells another story off his own pen, and ?yry Jea][nt at
from the date assignable to it, it may have come to his
knowledge while at Winchester. Sum un^enab man
psejf mib selpptane brpceope on piltun pcijie on hipebe •
pe man nolbe jan to Sam axum on ]?one pobnep ba3j •
fpa fpa oSpe men bybon ]>e ]?a maeppan gepohton •
J?a basbon hip jepepan ty he eobe to J?am mseppe
ppeopte • *j unbeppsencge ]?a gejiymi J?e hi unbeppenjon.
He cp«3'6 ic nelle. Hi baBbon ]?a git • he cpse^S f he
nolbe • *j pealobe mib popbum • *j psebe |> he polbe
hip pipej' bpucan on ]?am unalypebum timan. Hi
leton J>a ppa • *j hit jelamp f pe jebpola pab on fepe
pucan ymbe pum sepenbe • ]?a geptobon hine hunbap •
hetelice fpySe • *j he lime pepobe oj? f hip pceapt
aatpuob retpopan him • *j ]3 hopp lime ba3p popS ppa
$ f J'pepe him eobe Jniph tit • *j he peoll cpelenbe.
He peajvS Sa bebypjeb • ^ him la3g on uppan pela
bypSena eopSan bmnon peopon nihcon • peep Se he
poppoc ]?a peapa axan. On Palm Sunday branches of
olives or other trees are burnt to ashes in the usual
ecclesiastical service ; and on the Ash Wednesday of the
year following, a small portion is placed with benediction
upon the forehead of each kneeling worshipper. " An
illconditioned man was one of the retinue of bishop
JSlfstan in Wiltshire, at Ramsbury; this man would
not go on Ash Wednesday to receive the ashes, as others
did who went to mass. His companions urged him to
go to the priest and receive the mysteries as they did.
He said, I will not. They still urged him ; he said he
woidd not, and travelled beyond the subject, saying that
he would enjoy his wife at the times not permitted. So
they left it ; and it happened that the heretic rode that
voeek on some errand. So dogs made at him very
savagely, and he defended himself till his staff stuck in
the ground before him, and the horse carried him for-
ward, so that the spear ivent right through him, and he
fell adying. So he got buried, and many loads of earth

XV111

PKEFACE.

iElfrics age:
first approxi-
mation.

iElfrics Ho-
milies, as pub-
lished.

His age.

iElfric goes to
Cerne.

lay atop of him within seven days because he refused a
few ashes. If with Professor Stubbs we suppose iElfstan
to have been bishop at Ramsbury from 974 to 981, we
have here a story iElfric perhaps heard at Winchester.

Before we fetch away iEffric from Winchester we
must observe that taking, the words " Often said to us,"
in the widest sense, as if the relater were only in the
position to be remotely a hearer, and drawing the dates
to the strictest point, 984, we may at least suppose that
iElfric was fourteen at that date, and born not later
than 970.

The first of his works known to us are the published
homilies. The first volume was finished in the archi-
episcopate of Sigeric, 990 to 994, and dedicated to him.
Now if iElfric were born so late as 970, he shews a
knowledge of the Latin language, a force of judgment,
and a discretion beyond his years ; we are induced now
to put his birth back beyond 965. About the date and
the dedication hangs no doubt whatever ; here are his
own words, " Ego iElfricus alumnus Adelwoldi beneuoli
" et uenerabilis prsesulis salutem exopto domno archi-
" episcopo Sigerico in Domino/'

The Saxon preface to the same homilies tells us he
had left Winchester, and gone to Cerne ; that this move
took place in the time of iElfheah, successor of iEJ?el-
wold, and bishop of Winchester, 984 to 1005, after that
archbishop of Canterbury, and slain by the Danes ; that
he was then a priest and had taken the monastic vows,
and that he was selected and induced to leave by the
ealdorman iEj^elmser. Amongst these words occurs the
expression on iESeljieber bseje in the time of king
M&zlred ; whence Mr. Thorpe has concluded that " he
" speaks of king iEj?elred's days as past," that is, that the
homilies were published after 1016. But what is then
to become of "salutem Sigerico?" In iElfrics words
nothing about past is to be found, and it is clear that he
entered the new foundation at Cerne between 984 and
994. Ic 8elj:pic munuc *j mserj'epneort fpa J>eah pacene

PHEFACE.

XIX

J?onne ppilcum habum ^ebyprge peapft apenb on sebel-
pebep bgege cynmgep ppam selpeaje bipcope • aftelpolbep
yeptepjenjan to pumum mynptpe J>e lp Cepnel jehaten •
J?ujih se^elmsepep bene fep ]?e£enep • hip jebypb <j
joobnyp pinb gehpaap cu)?e. At the end of this preface
.zEbelweard is mentioned, as having wished for forty four,
instead of forty, sermons in his copy.

Wanley1 has copied for us the following words on the
commemoration sermon for One Confessor : " Hunc ser-
" monem nuper rogatu venerandi Episcopi Athelwoldi,
" scilicet iunioris, Anglice transtulimus, quern huius
" libelli calci inscribi fecimus, ne nobis desit, cum ipse
rt habeat." iEJ?elwold, the younger, so called to dis- Requested by
tinguish him from the saint, was bishop of Winchester JE^elwolij the

° . younger, to

after Kenulf, from 1006 till 1015. The proximity of translate one in
Cerne to Winchester reminds us that the homilies were Particular-
put forth while iElfric was in Dorset, and as he says
nuper, we may understand at least that this expression
does not draw the composition of them down below
1006 ; but allows a considerable space in earlier years.
The homily is at the end of the second book2 of the
printed edition.

Appended to this first volume or set of homilies we Author of the
find the treatise on years and days, and the relation yearS) etc.
generally of the heavens to the earth, in one copy 3 only;
and the evidence that the work is iElfrics arises from
this circumstance only, and a general probability from
the method of handling the translation from the Latin,
with the difficulty of assigning such a work to any other
writer.

The two first books of homilies were immediately fol-
lowed by another collection, a third and fourth book :
" Hunc quoque codicem," says he, " transtulimus de Lati-
" nitate ad usitatam Anglicam sermocinationem.', These
are yet unpublished. In the Latin preface he truly

1 Page 125 a.

- Vol. II., p. 548 of the published
copies.

3 MS. Bibl. Cant. See Wanley,
p. 160 a.

XX

PREFACE.

Date of the
third and
fourth books
of homilies.

JE)>elweard
his friend.

states that an English version did not admit, as it is the
language of common sense, of the nourishes which were
then the fashion among Latinizers. " Hoc sciendum
" etiam quod prolixiores passiones breuiamus uerbis, non
" adeo sensu, ne fastidiosis ingeratur tedium, si tanta
" prolixitas erit in propria lingua, quanta est in Latin a :
" et non semper breuitas sermonem deturpat, sed mul-
" totiens honestiorem reddit." His patrons iESelweard
dux and MftelmzeY are mentioned here also ; and as the
title of dux is given to iE5elweard, it must be understood
that the kings high reeve, killed in 1001, is meant,
" Non mini imputetur quod diuinam scripturam nostre
" lingue infero • quia arguet me praBcatus multorum
" fidelium et maxime sej^elpenbi ducis & seSelmejti nostri
" qui ardentissime nostras interpretationes amplectun-
'; tur lectitando." The English foreword also sounds in
similar tones, and he greets humbly the man of rank,
speaking of i&Selmasr only as a friend. JEljinic ;$ner
eabmoblice -Z&Selpejib ealbonman anb 3u leop fpi'Sofb *j
teSelmcep fpylcejia geppita me bgebon.

In the passage here quoted, unless iElfric turned
upside down the relationship of father and son, this
third book of homilies was published before 1001. On
a former page it was evident enough that the two first
of the whole number of four was published before the
death of Sigeric in 994. Mr. Thorpe will not, without
more weighty arguments, persuade me that none of
these were written till after 1016. Shortly before and
shortly after 994 seems a probable date.

In a preface to his translation of the legend of St.
Thomas, iElfric expresses some hesitation : St. Augus-
tinus of Hippo had offered1 a moral objection to the
vengeful character of part of the story, and concluded to
reject it ; " licet nobis non credere, non enim est in
" catholico canone," because it was not scripture. But
^Ebelweard had strongly entreated, and omitting the
objectionable passage, iElfric complied: he here calls him
venerabilis dux. The Indian legend of St. Thomas is

PREFACE. XXI

mere fable from first to last, and it had been better left
untouched.

The abridgement of the Old Testament history was Translates part
written by iElfric after the Homilies in four books, say ^ Jj^,1^
after 995 and before the death of iE}?elweard in 1001.
The preface to Genesis begins with a humble greeting
from the monk iElfric to the ealdorman iE]?elweard;
iElppic munuc spec zE|?elpeapb ealbopman eabmoblice,
and it ends with a declaration that he will translate
no more books from the Latin. Ic cpe]?e nu f ic ne
beapp • ne ic nelle nane boc sepceji Jnppene op Lebene
on Gnghpc apenban.

It is scarcely probable that iElfric was the translator Not the trans_
of the Gospels. Other translations of parts of the Scrip- Gospels,
tures had been made before his time ; iEJ?elweard had
requested him to translate Genesis as far as Isaac son of
Abraham, for some one else had provided him with a
translation from Isaac to the end of the book : pop bam
J?e pum o]?ep man ]?e haepbe apenb ppam Ipaace J?a boc
oj? enbe. A great horror of furnishing any food for
mistaken opinions in morals or theology then prevailed
among bishops and clergy : they treated men as children
are treated now. iElfric did not think it advisable to
translate every chapter in Genesis : he says he once
knew a priest, his own master at that time, who had
a copy of Genesis, and could partially understand Latin ;
so said this man concerning the patriarch Jacob, that
he had four wives, two sisters, and their two maid ser-
vants. IDpilon ic pijce f pum mseppepjieopt • pe ]?e mm
majipteji peep on J?am uiman • haepbe J?a boc Irenepip •
•j he cuj?e be baele lyben unbeppcanban • J?a cy?e]> he be
]?am heahpebepe Iacobe p he hsepbe peopep pip • rpa
jeppupcjia <j heopa tpa J?mena. The citations in the
Homilies from the Gospels are not verbally the same
as the extant translation ; but that bears little on the
subject. Beda was at his death employed on a transla-
tion of the Gospel of St. John into our own tonoue " in

xxn

PREFACE.

Translates the
grammar.

The Collo-
quium.

What he says
to bishop
"VVulfsige.

" nostram linguam." 1 It is of more import by far, that
where we expect some mention of such a work from
iElfric himself we do not find it.

The Excerpts from Priscianus and Donatus, called
iElfric's Grammar, were translated at least after his col-
lection of the whole eighty homilies. Ic Mlyjac polbe
]?ar lytlan boc apsenban to enjlircum gepeopbe or.
j?am ptsepcpsepfce ^e lp gehaten jpammatica prS^San ic
]?a tpa bee apenbe on hunbeahtatijum ppellum. And
it is pleasant to hear him again telling the praise of
bishop iEJ?elwold. " Si alicui tamen displicuerit nos-
" tra interpretation dicat quomodo uult, nos contenti
" sumus sicut didicimus in schola a]?elpolbi uenera-
" bilis presulis, qui multos ad bonum imbuit." And
he declares that a few years since, before the mea~
sures of Dunstan and iE]?elwold had taken effect, no
English priest could explain or dictate a Latin letter,
ppa ppa peep gebon on anjelcynne nu pop anum pea-
pum geapum • ppa }? nan englipc ppeopt ne cu]?e bihtan •
oSSe apmea^an senne piptol on leben • o]> f bunptan
apcebipcop ^ aJ>elpolb bipcop a?pt J?a lape on munucli-
pum apsepbe.2 This grammar is for " puerulis tenellis/'
the little boys of the monastic school, in whose be-
half our writer shewed so much interest. The same
purpose and the same date must be assigned to the
Colloquium.

A collection of rules or canons for the clergy is
prefaced by some very outspoken words addressed to
bishop Wulfsige, in whose diocese the monastery at
Cernel we may presume to have been : for iElfrics dimis-
sion by Alfheah no ways bears upon the question.
iElfricus humilis frater venerabili episcopo Wulfsino
salutem in Domino. Obtemperavimus iussioni tua3
libenti animo, sed non ausi fuimus aliquid scribere de
episcopali gradu, quia vestrum est scire, quomodo vos

1 Vita in Smiths edition, p. 793.

2 The variations from the printed

text are taken from the MS. Somner
used.

PREFACE. XX111

oporteat optimis moribus exemplum omnibus fieri et
continuis admonitionibus subditos exhortari ad salutem,
quae est in Christo Jesu. Dico tamen, quod ssepius
deberetis vestris clericis alloqui et illoruni negligen-
tiam arguere, quia pene statuta canonum et sanctse
ecclesise religio vel doctrina eorum perversitate deleta
sunt : ideoque libera animam tuam et die eis quae
tenenda sunt sacerdotibus et ministris Christi, ne tu
pereas pariter, si mutus habearis canis. Nos vero scrip-
titainus hanc epistolam, quss Anglice sequitur, quasi ex
tuo ore dictata sit et locutus esses ad clericos tibi
subditos.1 Wulfsige or Wulfsinus was bishop of Sher-
borne, 992 to 1001.

That iElfric became abbot before 1006 had passed is Becomes abbot,
certain. Others have supposed, and with every appear- 100d"
ance of truth, that he was the first abbot of Eynesham
on the Thames (now Isis), near Oxford. The founda-
tion charter is printed by Kemble,2 and in the New
Monasticon;3 it bears the date 1005; it recites that
iE]?elm8er gives the endowment, and that he received
some of the estates from his father iEJ?elweard a good
while before his death ; some had come to iE]?elweard
from his father in law BeorhtnoS, who was killed in
defence of the coast in 991 at Maldon. Nothing was
more likely than that iltyelmser should appoint his friend
iElfric to preside over the community. Accordingly
he extracts from bishop iE]?elwolds version of the Be-
nedictine rule some part for his society, beginning in
Latin thus, calling himself abbot among them, iElfricus
abbas Egneshamensibus fratribus salutem in Christo.
Ecce uideo uobiscum degens, uos necesse habere, quia
nuper rogatu iEj?elmeri ad monachicum habitum ordi-
nati estis, instrui ad monachicum habitum dictis aut
scriptis.4

1 D.D. p. 141. I :i Vol. III.

2 CD. 714. I i Wanley, p. 110.

XXIV

PREFACE.

Abbot again,
1006.

A different
man from the
archbishop of
Canterbury.

An epitaph.

It belongs to
the archbishop
of Canterbury.

In 1006 again we find him introducing his life of
iEbelwold to bishop Kenulf and the Winchester com-
munity with the proper words, iElfricus abbas, Winto-
niensis alumnus, and so on.

Thus we trace from his own writings and contem-
porary authority the life of the grammarian to the
date 100G, the year of the death of the iElfric who
was archbishop of Canterbury. No one of this age, in
which we live, is a irtore careful scrutinizer nor a more
widely read expounder of those early times of our
domestic historv than Sir Frederic Madden. He has
just published his verdict in these words, " Notwith-
" standing all that has been written on the subject,
" it seems impossible to identify iElfric the gram-
" marian with iElfric the archbishop of Canterbury."
He then tells us what the archbishop was, probably
abbat of St. Albans, certainly bishop of Ramsbury and
Wilton, and then archbishop.1 These were two diffe-
rent men, each with a home and an abbey and a career
of his own.

To the glossary which goes by the name of iElfric,
and which may be his, are prefixed in the printed
text some verses as follows ;

Prassulis hie redolent iElfrici lypsana summi,

Qui rector patriae perstitit Angligense.
Inter pontifices rutilans ceu mystica lampas,

Defensor regni, necne salus populi.
Heu nostram fera mors extinxit nempe lucernam ;

Heu nostri cecidit fons quoque consilii.
Hunc sexta decimaque kalendas namque Decembris

Assumpsit Michael seu dedit Emmanuhel.

This is the epitaph of the Archbishop. The Prsesul
summus, the Rector patriae, the Pontifex, the Salus
populi are due to his station ; the Defensor regni, the
Fons consilii to his vigour and wisdom ; the Redolent

1 Matthew Paris Hist. Angl. Pref., p. lx.

PREFACE. . XXV

to the odour of sanctity in which he died ; and the
xvi. kal. Dec. to the lGth November, the day of his
death.1 If the glossary is the archbishops well and
good. If it be the grammarians those verses are out
of place : the original MS. is missing, and we possess
only a transcript by Junius :< ex membranis Rubenii/'
from a MS. the property of the painter Rubens. We
cannot therefore examine the handwriting nor the posi-
tion of this epitaph. It does not belong to the Gram-
marian, and the letter, as printed by Somner on the
same page, belongs to the archbishop of York.

Whartons account of an affixed note on the Cam- Our account
bridge copy of the Saxon annals, and its defining the make^ him no

° L J D more than

year of iElfricns birth, has been exploded by Ingram ; abbot.
the word is iElfred, and the hand that of archbishop
Parker. In the year 1006 JElfric the grammarian,
monk and abbot, cannot have been less than forty one
years of age. Beyond his abbacy of Eynesham I cannot
carry him. The Praesul just examined was not he. His
friends were gone ; the submission of iEJ?elmser the
great to Sweyn in 1013 did not save iE])elweard his
son from death, 1017, by Cnut.

Some people want to make him archbishop of York, Not archbishop
who was known for iElfric Puttuc or Putta,2 as much ° or '
as to say, quite a different JElfric, who came to the
see in 1023 and died 1050, at which date the gram-
marian would be eighty five, and who was appointed
by Cnut, who slew the grammarians friends and cared
nothing for his vernacular ; and this posthumous pro-
motion the poor man is to obtain without one shred
of evidence of any kind. Only somebody wrote an
epitaph upon quite a different man and called him
Praesul summus. Wharton shews that the death of the
archbishop of York occurred ix. kal. Feb.

1 Wharton, Anglia Sacra, p. 127, | - F.W. some MSS.
cites a Canterbury martyrology for
the day of the archbishop's death.

XXvi PREFACE.

Only abbot. The volume of Homilies in the C.C.C.C. library,

No. 198, has a rubric on the first page of the text,
" iElfricus abbas transtulit." Now lie was not abbot
when he wrote the homilies, that rubric is therefore
by the transcriber, and it appears that he, whoever he
were, could not raise him higher than an abbacy.

Malmsburys Malmsbury in his fifth book De Pontificibus makes

error

iElfric abbot of Malmsbury, with the following erro-
neous identification ; " Reliquit aliquantos codices non
" exigua ingenii monimenta, vitam sancti Adelwoldi,
" antequam earn Wlstanus operosius concinnaret, ab-
" breviationem passionis sancti Edmundi, libros multos
" ex Latino in patrium sermonem versos." iElfric
abbot of Malmsbury, as appears by the previous page
of the same writer,1 was appointed by Eadgar in 974,
when the author of those sermons in his native tongue
was a pupil at Winchester. By favour of N. E. S. A.
Hamilton, Esq., I have collated Malmsburys autograph
MS. at this passage, and just before these words ap-
pears a blank erasure of more than three lines, a proof
that Malmsbury had found himself in error, and yet,
as now is clear, had not entirely cancelled the mis-
take.
Matthew Paris Matthew Paris in his account of iElfric abbot of
correct. g^ Albans, afterwards archbishop of Canterbury, makes

no allusion to such writings, but much more justifies
the compliments Defensor patriaB necne salus populi,
Fons quoque consilii.
iElfric on the The treatises on the Old Testament and on the New
Tettament.eW were written by -<Elfric, after his rise to an abbacy.
iElpnic abbob gpet; ppeonblice Sigpenb set ears Heolon.
The writer identifies himself, for he says he translated
the book of Joshua for iE]?elweard ealdorman. Dip
ic apenbe eac on enghrc hpilon sefelpepbe ealbopmen.
He says the like concerning the book of Judges. Dip
man mse>i pseban re J?e hip pecS to jehijienne on J??epe

In Caves Collection.

PREFACE.

XXV11

enjlipcan bee J>e ic apenbe be J?ipum. Tlie mention of
his translation of the books of Kings is to be under-
stood of a portion of the as yet unpublished third and
fourth volumes of Homilies, which contain a summary
of that part of Scripture. Four hides of land at East
Heole, where Sigwerd lived, were granted in 963 to
Abingdon,1 and Abingdon is a very few miles from
Eynesham.

iElfric had imbibed the tenets of his teachers, and Advocates
was a strong advocate of celibacy in the clerical £aecFyCa ce *"
order. We find him as abbot defending his position
in a piece of which a small fragment remains to us.
iElppic abbob gpet SigepupiS t ppeonblice. COe if gefseb
•p J?u fsebeft beo me $ ic o$ep tsehte on senghfeen
geppiten oSep eopep ancop set ham mib eop tgehb1 •
pop J?an ]?e he fputehce fsego" • p hit feo alepb f mseffe-
ppeoftef pel moten pipigen • «j mine geppiten piScpeoeS
)?yfen. Nu fecge ic J>e leope man f me if laft to tselen
segne 2 gobef ppeonb » gyp he gobef piht bpip^S.3 The
writing is later than the age of iElfric. For a con-
temporary SigeferS murdered in 1015 see the Chronicle
at that date.

As abbot he greets Wulfgeat. Ic iElppie abbod on His friend
ftirum englipcum jeppite ppeonbhee jpete mib jobep Wul%eat-
jpetm^e pulpjefc set ylmanbune • be J?am J?e pit nu hep
rppsecon be J?am englipcum jeppitum J?e ic pe alsenbe •
f ]>e pel licobe J?sepa jeppita anbpt • *j ic paebe J> ic
polbe J>e pum apenban jit.4 He had lent some English
writings to Wulfgeat, who was well pleased with them.
Ylmandun here mentioned may be certainly inter-
preted 5 as Ilmingdon, on the borders of Warwick-
shire and Gloucestershire, with the down close to it.
Ilmingdon is the next parish to Mickleton, where one

1 HAB., Vol. I, p. 327.

2 For scm^ne.

MS. Cott. Vesp. D. xiv. fol. 3 b.

4 Wanley, p. 69 ; MS. Laud. E. 19.

5 Tredington in CD. 620 is the
next parish eastward.

XXvill PREFACE.

of the Eynesham foundation estates lay. We recognize
a good probability that Wulfgeat of Dunnington, ten
miles from Ilmington, and near Alcester, is closely
connected with this Wulfgeat.
Abbot in There is another piece by iElfric abbot, addressed to

another piece. Wulfstan? arcnbishop 0f York from 1003 to 1023, and

the tokens of authorship cannot be mistaken. iElfricus
Abbas Wulfstano venerabili Archiepiscopo salutem in
Christo. Ecce paruimus uestrse almitatis iussionibus •
transferentes Anglice duas epistolas quas Latino elo-
quio descriptas ante annum uobis destinauimus • non
tamen semper ordinem sequentes • nee uerbum ex uerbo •
sed sensum ex sensu proferentes • quibus speramus nos
quibusdam prodesse ad correctionem • quamuis sciamus
aliis minime placuisse • sed non est nobis consultum
semper silere • et non aperire subiectis eloquia diuina
quia si prseco tacet • quis iudicem venturuin nuntiet.
Uale feliciter in Christo.1 He here also pronounces
against marriage of the clergy.
Not archbishop I have now shewn that JElfric was never archbishop
of York. 0f Canterbury, never abbot of Malmsbury, and two or

three words will demolish Whartons grounds for clajD-
ping on his head the mitre of York. Wharton him-
self shews that the archbishop of York had been pro-
positus of Winchester. iElfric quitted Winchester at
an early age. But he might come back as provost or
prior. Yes, but Wharton ought to have remembered
that abbot, which iElfric calls himself, was impossible
at Winchester. Where a bishops see was placed, in
that cathedral there was never an abbot.
Not abbot of The author of the Dissection of the Saxon Chronicle

Peterborough. ^ imagined M^Q to lmve been abbot of peter_

borough ; but it seems to me that he views history
as a subject to be operated <5n at will by a clever
anatomist, who can put a little place like Eynesham into

1 Wanley, p. 22 ; DD. 452.

PREFACE. XXIX

h?s pocket without discovery. As I prefer being guided
in matters of the past by written tradition, I cannot

argue on surmises.

^Elfric accepted the spurious Epistle to the Laodi- Not abbot of
ceans : a recent writer on the history of the canon, who crnc'*
rarely speaks without care, has, in mentioning the error,
called him abbot of Cerne ; this is, I suppose, a wholly
conjectural statement, and, as I have shewn, a false
one.

In Lord Londesboroughs museum is a plate of lead a relic,
arranged as for a cover of a book, with two lines of
Runic letters, and the first six lines of the Saxon Preface
to the first volume of iElfrics Homilies, ending at j?a]*
(Sas).1 The Runes have not been deciphered. The book
was supposed to have belonged to the abbey of Bury
St. Edmunds, but Professor Stephens, whose noble work
on Runes is now passing through the press, considers
this leaden plate a forgery.

Whether all has been included in this collection
which should have been admitted, seems somewhat
doubtful. For various pieces on the Computus have so
ecclesiastical an aspect that they hardly seemed to
belong to the department of science ; but since the
Computus is essentially an endeavour to find a remedy
for the incommensurability of two quantities, the periodic
time of the earths rotation upon its axis, and of its
revolution round the focal point of the solar system, it
is in reality deeply involved in the intricacies of astro^
nomical calculation. However, no known treatise nor
account can be produced, the absence of which need
be regretted, unless it be the Handbook of BrihtferS,
of which Wanley 2 gives a much less attractive account
than the book deserves. While I speak of it, it may

1 Miscellanea Graphica, by Fair- I 2 Page ] 03.
holt and Wright, p. 12. |

VOL. III.

XXX PREFACE.

be well to add that it contains within itself its own
date, 1011, and lias some passages of interest.

Since page 418 of this volume was struck off, I have
discovered the same passage about the deathbed of the
saint in another manuscript, which gives the anecdote
to Oidilwald, iEj?elwald, or iEJ>elwold, of Lindisfarne,
who is spoken of by Beda in more than one passage.
He was bishop of Lindisfarne from 724 to 740 A.D., and
in the note inscribed in the Durham Euangelarium it
is said he hit uta grSpybe <j gibelbe, pressed externally
and adorned it This deathbed story is now first
printed.

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS,

For the botanical remarks signed E. G-. we are indebted to
the Rev. Edward Gillett, M.A., vicar of Runham, Norfolk, who
enjoys a deserved reputation for his studies in old English
dialects and for his knowledge of the varieties and uses of
plants.

Vol. II.

Page 38, note 3, for \>am be read bam be. For them who.

Page 44, line 2, for peccan read peocan.

Page 46, line 4, af-ilvS is in the MS., but read acih'5 ?

Page 82, line 29, for na mine read nanubt.

Page 174, supply in line 22, after ^elome, from conjecture, bpiCi).

Page 254, line 23, thus the MS., but read pen ju^laj'.

Page 2G2, line 4, for hatte read hattpe.

Vol. III.

Page G3, line 7. This collect may be compared with a Benedictio domus
none in a Sacerdotale ad consuetudinem sacrosancte Romane Ecclesie,
Venetiis, MDLXVIL, at fol. 203 b.

Page 76. An ancient calendar printed in Migne Patrol. C. Comp.

Vol. xiii., col. 675, marks twenty five days in the years as Dies JEgyptiaci.

Page 313. Baldar herbe. The Anthemis cotula is still called Baldersbra

in some parts of Sweden. (Mallet.) It is called Baldeyebrow in the north

of England. E. G.

Page 314. Birdes tongue. In Norfolk the scarlet pimpernel, Anagallis
arvensis, is called Birds tongue. E. G.

Page 315. Bo'Sen. In Norfolk the Chrysanthemum segetum is called
Buddie or Boodle. Tusser says —

" The mayweed doth burn and the thistle doth fret ;
The fitches pull downward both rye and the wheat ,
The brake and the cockle be noisome too much,
Yet like unto boodle no weed there is such."

Mays Husbandry, 1 1 . It would seem to be the Boyul or Bothul of the
Promptorium Parvulorum. E. G.

Page 317. Keer, soi-bus aneuparia, in Norfolk. E.G.

Page 319. Cneopholen ; the Victoriola, commonly called Victory Laurel, is

VOL. III. (1

XXXll ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

a distinct species, not a native of England, the JRuscus Alexandrinus. E. G.
By all means now ; the B. racemosus, but the hooks of the middle ages
give the name to our species, which has the nectaries or flowers on the
upper side of the leaves. O. C.

Page 320, col. b. The indecent word is the name in Norfolk of all the
fumitories. E. G.

Page 321. Cuslyppe ; from slupan, to •paralyze; called in Brunfcls and
Camerarius and elsewhere Herba Paralysis, Herba Paralytica. The flowers
are slightly sedative ; in Northamptonshire the power of cowslip to cause
sleep is well known. E. G.

Dindle, in Norfolk, the sow thistle, sonchus oleraceus. E. G.
Page 324. Collixsecg ; " I have no' doubt this is Cladium mariscus. It
u grows in water ; if it be incautiously drawn through the hand, it cuts
" fearfully, and the wound is bad to heal. The eryngo grows in sand and
" does not at all resemble a sedge/' E. G. I adhere to Eryngium ; the
Cladium mariscus will bear handling and is used for lighting fires in
Cambridge ; it is not at all a holly. O. C.

Page 327. Gapclij-e ; the agrimony is a burred plant, and derives the
latter part of its name thence. E. G.

Page 328. Geopmenleaj: maybe connected with eopnien, found as a prefix
in the sense of noble.

Page 328. Gescadwyrt ; the skirewit or skirret was an umbelliferous
plant, Sium, The skirret cultivated for its eatable roots is Slum sisarwn,
from China, but there are species of Sium indigenous to England. Norfolk
folk lore recommends mustard for improving bad memories. E. G.
Page 329. Grig, various species of Erica, Calluna in Norfolk. E.G.
Page 329, col. a. Add )>seg, masc.,a haw, the berry of the hawthorn, still
called in the plural Hagas, and Hagals in the Isle of Wight.

Page 333. Hundes micge ; "Exhaling a strong foetid odour resembling

" that of mice, or as some say, the urine of dogs." (Sir J. E. Smith.) E. G.

Lid. Camden, speaking of the fens, says, " It strangely abounds in grass

" and a sort of rank hay by them called Lid." In Cambridgeshire Poa

aquatica is called Leed or White Leed. E. G.

Page 335, col. a. Add Lsejel, pronounced Level, it is any sword bladed
plant, Iris, Sparganium, or Gladiolus; as still in use at Whitwell Isle of
Wight.

Page 337. Maidenhair, usually Adiantus capillus Veneris, but in Norfolk
Briza. E.G.

Page 341. Pinrush, luncus ejfusus, used for wicks for candles. E. G.

Page 344. Shavegrass, Equisetum, used by cabinet makers to polish
with. E. G.

Page 345. Sparrow tongue, so in Norfolk. E. G.

Page 347. Wealwyrt ; is this wealh, foreign? In Norfolk it is called
Danewort or blood hilder (blood elder), and is believed to have been brought
over by the Danes and planted on the battle fields and graves of their
countrymen. E. G.

Page 348. Wintreow ; the vine is called Winetree in Norfolk. E G
Page 347. Weberwind ; the Saxons seem to have noticed that this plant

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. XXxiii

twists itself from right to left, in the direction contrary to that of the sun.
E. G.

Winvivvle, or Wywiwle, the Norfolk name for IL'ppophac rhamnoides*
E. G.

Page 362. Add as follows under gepealben : 'Sact ge mof-on bpmcan
jjepealben piner jop eopper ma^an mettpyninerre, that ye man drink a
Utile, wine for your stomachs ailment. P.A. 60 b., a half quotation from St.
Paul to Timothy.

Page 371. Tohhban, prcet. hlad, part, hliben ; yawn, dehiscere, of the
earth. JEjtep beoran on bami dean £eape tohlab j*eo eopfte bmnan pome
bypig . . . T heo pbbanrosficbepebehlab. O.L.p. 64 = O.T. p. 330,
line 21. After this in the same year within the city of Rome the earth
opened, .... and it afterwards again closeditp. Tohlab j*eo eopJ>e.
O.L. p. 98 = O.T. p. 380, line 2. Sjulce re heron psfepe tohhben. O.L.
p. 114 = O.T. p. 412, line 9, as if the shy were rent.

Page 397, col. b. Ehwald. See Boda Martyrologium, Oct. V. Nonas.

XXXIV CONTKACTIONS.

CONTRACTIONS.

To those given in Vol. II. p. 365, add

II AB. = the History of Abingdon.
O.L. = the Lauderdale MS. of Orosius, which is far older than the
Cottonian. By the favour of John Tollemache, Esq., M.P., I am able to
cite from my own collation.

RECIPES.

VOL. III.

[LACNUNGA.]

HarLftiso. piTH HEAFOD pR^ELE jenim hamoppypt *j

epenlafcaN ny'Sopeapbe • cnuca leje on cla^S gnib in
pa?cep jnib ppifte J?a3t heo py eall geleSneb ]?peah
mib J?y leafrpe past heapob gelonie. pib' heapobppgece
hmbhaele'Sa ^ gpunbe ppylgean *j pa?n cyppan • *j jrS-
pijzan pyl m psetepe l last peocan m J;a eajan ]?a hpile
hy hate synb *j yrab fta eajan 5 nib mib fam pyptuni
ppa hatura. prS heapob psepce betan pyprpuman cnuca
mib hunige appmj bo ]?a?t peap on ]?a3t neb gelicje

fol. 130 b. uppeapb pi5 hatpe sunnan • *j aholi J>ast lieapob nyj^ep
peapb • o&foee peo ex py jepohc • hsebbe him aep on
muSe butepan • oSSe ele apiece ]?onne uplanj hnije
]?onne pojiS laate jzlopan - op psen nebbe J?a gilfcpe bo
|?set jelome o'cSSset hyc claene py. To heapob pealpe *j
to ehpealpe alupan gejmb • m eceb pmype ]?3et heapob
mib • -j in )?a eajan • bo. Eahpealp pm *j pipep bo in
hopn • *j m J?a eajan J>onne • {ni Ge peftan pille.

Eahpealp jenim fcpeapbepian • ny]?epeapban *j pipoji
fol. 131 a. bo m clao" bebmb leje on geppeteb pin bpype op J?an
clafte genne bpopan in se^Sep eage. Ihp eajan popsetene
beoS genmi hpaepnep geallan *j hpit maenmgc pubu
lehtpic *j leaxep jeallan bo to pomne bpyp on f eage
jjuph lmhsepenne claS *j gehpgebe apobep pope]' p>cnne
pacaS ty eaje ]np ip2 peo pelefte eahpealp mm bopan
hum^ *j poxep pmepo *j pahbeopep meaph masnj to pomne.

1 pse psetepe, IMS. 2 \>uy, MS.

MS. Harl. 585.

RECIPES.

Against head wark ; take hammerwort and ever-
lasting, let it be the netherward part of it, pound it,
lay on a cloth, rub it up in water, rub strongly, so
that it may be all lathered, wash the head frequently
with the lather. For head pain, boil in water hind
heal and groundsel and fencress and githrife, make
them reek into the eyes while they are hot, and rub
about the eyes with the worts so hot. For head wark ;
pound roots of beet with honey, squeeze them, put the
juice upon the face, let the man lie supine against a
hot sun, and hang his head down till the (vertical) axis
be reached. Let him have before that in his mouth
some butter or oil, then let him sit up straight, and
then lean forward, let the mucus flow off his face ; do
that frequently till it be clean. For a head salve and
for an eye salve ; rub up aloes into vinegar, smear the
head therewith, and put it into the eyes. An eye salve ;
put into a horn wine and pepper, and into the eyes
when you wish to go to bed.

2. An eye salve ; take the nether part of strawberry
and pepper, put them into a cloth, bind them up, lay
them in sweetened wine, drop from the cloth a drop
into either eye. If eyes are stopped up, take a crabs
gall and white mint, wood lettuce, and a salmons gall,
collect them, drip into the eye through a coloured
linen cloth and a little of the ooze of arum, then the
eye recovers. This is the best eye salve, take dumble-
dores honey, foxes grease, and a roebucks marrow,

A 2

LACNUNGA.

Ad maculam.

fol. 131 b.

Ad omnes

pestilentias

oculorum.

fol. 132 a.

Gip poc py on eajan mm maspc papan l *j hmbe meolc
maenj topomne -j ppm^c lset ftanban o$ hit fy hluttop
mm ]?onne £ hluttpe bo on 6a eajan mib jobep pul-
tume he peal apej. Jap if peo a3$elefte eahpealp pi$
eahpypce <j piS mifue «j pm premie *j pio peopmum -j pi$
jicSan «j prS typenbum eajan 'j pr3 selcum uncuSum
jeppelle jenim pepeppupan blopman -j Sunop clseppan
blopman -j bylep blopman *j hamoppypte blopman *j
tpe^pa cynna pypmob *j pollejian -j ueoftepeapbe lilian
<j hsepene hybelan2 *j lupeftice -j bolhpunan «j jepopta
Sa pypta tosomne -j apyll on heoptes meapje . ooSe
on hip pmeppe *j menje bo Sonne on tela micel m $a
eajan *j pmepe mean <j pypin to pype *j Seop pealp
beah pi$ sejhpylcum ^eppelle to Sicjanne <j to pmep-
jenne on ppa hpylcum lime ppa hit on bi$.

Adtussim. pio* hpofcan mm humgep teap *j mepcep pseb *j bilep

pseb cnuca $ pseb pmale maenz; Sicje pi$ Sone teap *j
pipepa ppioe mm $py fticcan pulle on mlrc nihftij. 3
Pi6 eajena bymneffe mm pulpep camb neoSepeapbne *j
leje on humj $peo mht mm )?onne -j pipa f hunig op
cnuca ]?onne an fticce "Ssepe pypt ppmj J?onne Suph
lmhsepenne elaft on f eaje.

Eip eajan typan jenim jpene pnban cnuca pmale ^
pep mib bopau hunije ooSe mib bunhunige ppimz; J>uph
fol« 132 b. lmenne claS on f eaje ppa lanje spa him Seapp sy.
Se man pe Se bij? on healfoman mme healppypt -j
puba mepce4 -j puba pillan *j ftpeapbepjean pipan *j
eopop J?potan «j gapclipan «j ipenheapban butan selcan
ipeiie jenumen *j i3ebelpep^]?incpypt *j cneopholen *j
bpab bipceoppypt *j bpunpypt gepommge ealle ]?ap

1 The MS. writes maepcrapan as
one "word, marrowsoap.

2 The same pen altered hybelan,
by a caret mark, to hnybelan.

3 on nihfcis, MS., with a p, for
wrong.

4 In margin, in a hand of about
1150, pube mepche • 8emcle« 81-
papbef port.

RECIPES. 5

mingle them together. If there be a pock on the eye,
take marrow, soap, and a hinds milk, mingle together,
and whip up, let it stand till it be clear, then take the
clear liquor, put it into the eyes ; with Gods help the
pock shall go away. This is the noblest eye salve
against eye wark and against mist and against wen
and against worms and against itch, and against bleared
eyes, and against all strange swellings. Take feverfue
blossoms and thunder clover blossoms and dill blossoms
and hammerwort blossoms and two sorts of wormwood
and pennyroyal and the lower part of lily and brittanica
and lovage and pellitory, and bring the worts together
and boil them in harts marrow or harts grease, and
mingle ; then put a good much into the eyes and smear
on the outside and warm at the fire ; and this salve is
good for every swelling, to swallow and to smear with,
be the swelling on whatsoever limb it may.

3. Against cough, take virgin honey and seed of
marche and seed of dill, pound the seed small, mingle
it thick with the honey, and pepper it smartly ; take
three spoons full at night fasting. For dimness of
eyes, take the netherward part of wolfscomb and lay
it for three nights in honey, then take it and wipe
the honey off, then pound one piece of the wort, and
wring through a coloured linen cloth into the eye.

4. If eyes are bleared, take green rue, pound it small
and wash with dumbledores honey or with down honey,
wring through a linen cloth on the eye as long as the
man needeth it. Let the man who hath ill humours
on his neck take halswort and woodmarch and wild
chervil and strawberry plants and everthroat, and gar-
clife, and ironhard gathered without use of any iron,
and stitchwort, and knee holly and broad bishopwort
and brown wort, let him gather all these worts together

6 LACNUNGA.

pypta tojasbepe ]?piim nihtan • seji pumop on tun ja
selcpe epen micel ^ ^epypce to bpsence on pylipcan
ealap *j ]?onne omht bonne pumop on tun jse^ on
mepgen ]?onne pceal pe man pacyan ealle ]?a niht ]?e

fol. 133 a. gone bpenc bpmcan pille ^ ]?onne coccap l cjiapan poji-
man pyoe bonne bpmce he sene o]?pe piSe ]?onne bsej
•j niht pcabe bpibban piSe • J?onne punne upja *j pefte
hme pyjtyan. ]}ip lp peo jpene pealp2 betonica pube
lupefcice • pmol • paluie • seMpep]?mcpypt • Saume helbe,
jallucep mopan plapige mepce ceappille « hpaamnep3 pot
mujpypt . opjana melbe • qumque polium : ualepiane •
elate • mebepypt bpeopje bpoplan • pipeneale polpe-

fol. 133 b. qumm • bipcuppypt hsepel qmce -4 hejeclme:- gpunbe-
ppyhe bpocmmte «j o]?pe mmtan cicena mete • jajel •
hejehymele :• cofu • eopft napala • hnutbeamep leap •
laubepje • cymen ele • peax. IF pi$ able mm J?pe leap
jajelep on jepyllebpe mealtpe 5 meolce pyle ]?py mopg-
henap bpmcan.

Cap[ut]. J)i§ heapob ece pube *j bpeopje bpople <j betan mope

*j pubupoue mm ealpa euenmicel ppa Su mseje mib
bman pcitepmjpe to Jnnum Suman bepon cnuca hy

fol. 134 a. pmale *j my It butepan *j bo op eall ^ pule <j bo on
clsene pannan *j apyl 3a pyjita bsep. on pel <j ppmj
Suph claS bo ele to jip "Su bejytan mseje <j pmype
hip heapob mib J?8ep. hit acy:-

Aduenenum. Sealp piS pleojenbum attpe «j psen ppnynjum mm
hamoppypte hanbpulle -j msejeSan hanbpulle *j peg-
bpseban hanbpulle «j eaboccan mopan pece Sa be pleotan
pille baepe Seah leeft • *j clsenep hunigep ane sejpcylle
pulle mm bonne cla?ne butepan ]?pypa jemylte Se ]?a
pealpe mibpeopcean pile pmge man ane mseppan opep

fol. 134 b. ^am pyptum aap man hy to pomne bo *j J?a pealpe

1 *one coccar> MS- I 4 So MS. I wild read qmce,

2 In margin, Vnguentum uiride.

3 For hpaeynef. The labial mutes

quitch.

and the labial liquid are near akin. | 5 mealtjae must be struck out.
The same spelling occurs again.

RECIPES. 7

for three nights, before summer come to town/1 of each
one equally much, and let him work them to a drink
in foreign ale, and then on the night when summer
cometh to town in the morning, then shall the man
who will drink the drink stay awake all the night,
and when cocks crow the first time, then let him drink
one, and another time when day and night divide,b and b Cf- vo1- H.
a third time when the sun upgoeth, and after that let
him rest himself. This is the green salve ; betony, rue,
lovage, fennel, sage, stitchwort, savine, tansy, roots of
comfrey, sclarea, marche, chervil, ravens foot, mugwort,
origanum, orache, cinqfoil, valerian, burdock, mead-
wort, pennyroyal, pimpernel, turnsol, bishopwort, hazel,
quince, hedgecliver, groundsel, brookmint, and other
mints, chicken meat, sweet gale, hedge hop plant, cost-
mary, earth navel or asparagus, nut beams leaves,
laurel berries, cummin, oil, wax. Against . . . disease ;
take three leaves of sweet gale in boiled milk, give it
the man for three mornings to drink.

5. For head ache, rue and dwarf dwostle and a root
of beet and woodroffe ; take of all equally much, as
much namely as with thy fore finger set to thy thumb,
thou mayst take hold of, pound them small, and melt
butter and remove all the foul part, and put into a
clean pan and boil the worts therein well, and wring
through a cloth, add oil if thou art able to get it, and
smear the mans head where it acheth.

6. A salve for flying venom c and for sudden pustules ; c Epidemics,
take a hand full of hammerwort and a hand full of

may the and a hand full of way broad and roots of water
dock, seek those which will float, of that however, least,
and one eggshell full of clean honey, then take clean
butter, let him who will help to work up the salve,
melt it thrice : let one sing one mass over the worts, be-
fore they are put together and the salve is wrought up. .

a An expression found frequently in the Calendar. Menolog. 30, etc.

8 LACNUNGA.

pypce. If prS Sone blebenbe pic • mm mujvpan Sa pypt
•j ceopp nyjan penegap *j bo on selcne hunig *j 6ije $a
on aspen *j ept oSjie nyjan on mepjen «j bo ppa nyjon
bagap *j ix. niht butan $e paSop bot cume.

Oleo popeo • sic pacip oleo libpam unam plop hjiopeo
uipibe uncium hunum commipcis m ampulla uitpia
sub jipsos • et suspenbip ab solem bies xl. ut uiptup
ems epit fciptica et ppigiba pacis eum ab plupimas

fol. 135 a. passionep maxime ab bolopem capitis quob gpece
sencaupmp uocant hoc est emigpanecum capitip : —

Cardiaca. Eapbiacus hatte peo abl Se man sprSe spsete on hy

man pceal pypcean utypnenbe bpsenceap *j him pypcean
clrSan topopan hip heapbe *j to hip bpeoftan • genim
jpene puban leap pceappa smale *j cnuca ppiSe *j bepen
meala jepypt bo Ssepto *j ppetebne l ete • pypc to
ch3an <j bo on J?icne claft «j bmb on J?peo niht *j )?py
bagap bo ept nipne to *j bpince 2 peoca op bpsemel bepian

fol. 135 b. jeppungene opt. IT. Smg Sip piS toS ece pj^oSan
punne beo on petle ppiSe opt • caio laio • quaque uoaque
opep pselopicia pleah manna pypin • nemne hep J?one
man ^ hip pseb 8 cpeft J?oime hlumenne seceS Jnet; opep
eall ]?onne ahS cohab )?onne hit on eopftan hatofc
bypneS pmtamen.

fol. 13G a.

Ad raucedi-
nem.

Carta.

]?iS tone bpopan • me • <j pipleape nrebbeppypt <j
hla?bbeppypt *j eop$ ^eallan . pypc $a pypta on hsep-
pefue -j pceappa4 hy pmale <j bpige hy • -j pealb5 hy
opep pmtep y nyuta hy J?oune Se Seapp py pylle hy- on
ealao". ]?i8 ^eppel jenim hhan mopan <j ellenep pppyt-
tmje «j popleacep leap «j pceappa pprSe pmale <j cnuca
ppifte -j bo on fticne claft «j bmb on : — Sing 'Sip gebeb
on Sa blacan blegene vim. pyboan 6 eepeft patep np .

1 rpetebne ete, is corrupt.

2 Read bpince pe reoca bpenc op
bpaemel bepian Seppungene [or
-enne] opt. In bpince a b was
written, and half erased.

3 Read raedep.

4 reappa, MS.

5 Read healb.

8 Read pi>an, or pi}>um.

RECIPES. 9

For a bleeding " fig," take the wort myrrha and carve
up nine -peimyiveight, and on each one put honey, and
swallow them of an evening ; and again other nine of
a morning, and so do for nine days and nine nights ;
except amends come to thee sooner.

7. It ivas not necessary either to amend or translate
the Latin.

8. Cardiacus hight the disease in which a man sweat -
eth excessively ; on it one must work up purgative
drinks and work him a poultice for the front of his
head and for his breast. Take green leaves of rue,
scrape them small and pound them thoroughly, and
sift barley meal, add it thereto, and sweetened oat,
work it into a poultice, and put it on a thick cloth
and bind on for three nights and three days, again
apply a new one, and let the sick man drink from
wrung bramble berries often. Sing this for tooth ache

after the sun hath gone down

.... then name the man and his father, then say,
a lilumenne, it acheth beyond everything, when it lieth
" low it cooleth, when on earth it burnetii hottest :
" finit : amen."

9. For the wrist drop, ivy and cinqfoil, adderworfc
and ladderwort and earth gall ; work up the worts at
harvest and scrape them small and dry them, and keep
them over winter and use them ; when thou hast need
of them boil them in ale. Against a swelling ; take
root of lily, sprouts of elder, and leaves of leek, and
scrape them very small and pound them thoroughly,
and put them on a thick cloth, and bind on. Sing this
prayer upon the black blains a nine times ; but first of

a " Black blain " translates car-
bunculus in Gl. R. p. 64, for the

true reading in that place will be
reo blace blegne.

10

LACNUXGA.

fol. 136 b.

Psalm xci.

A head is
drawn.

fol. 137 a.

tiga^S 1 tigaS tijacS calicet • aclu duel pebep abcloclep •
acpe eapcpe apnem • nonabnrS sep sepnem m^nen aji-
cum cuiiaS apcum ajictua plijapa uplen bmchi cutepn •
nicupajiam pap apo" ejal uplen apta. • apta • apta tpaun-
Matth. vii. 7. cula • tpauncula quepite et muemetip abmpo te pep
patpem et pilium et ppm scni non ampliup • cpepcap
peb apepcap supep appibem et bapillipcum ambulabip
et conculcabip leonem et bpaconem cpux matheup cpux
mapcup cpux lucap cpux lohannep.

pi$ Son ]?e mon oS$e nyten pypm gebpmce jyp
hyt py psepneb cynnep ping 3ip leoft m J?get ppiSpe
eape ]?e hep septep appiten lp pp hit py pipcynnep
ping m f pynfcpe eape. Ironomil opgomil mapbumil
mapbpai pamum topeStengo bocuillo bipan cuiSsep
csepmnl fcuiht euillo pcuiht cuib buill mapbpipamum
pinj nyjon piSan m f eape ]?ip galbop «j patep np
sene. brp ylce jalbop maeg mon pmjan pi^5 smeo^an
pypme pinj gelome on 'Sa bolh *j mib "fcinan pparle
pmype *j jenini jpene cupmeallan cnuca leje on J>
bolh • «j beSe mib hattpe cumicgan. piS $on <5e mon
attop jebpmce mm mapubian pseb • maengc pi$ pme
syle bpmcan.

Pip lp pe halja bpgenc piS aelppibene -j piS eallum
peonbep coptunjum ppit on husl bipce. In ppmcipio
epau uepbum upque non comppehenbepunt et plupa. et
cipcum ibat lhs totam jalileam bocenp upque eu pecuti
punt eum tupbe multe. Ds m nomine tuo upque in
pmem Ds mipepeatup nobip upque m pmem . Dfie bs
m abiutopium upque m pmem. Nun cpifuallan -j bip-
man <j pibepapan y cappuc <j pmol «j mm peptep pulne
jehaljobep pmep <j hat unmaalne mon jepeccean ppi-

fol. 137 b.

lTiSa'S. Tisaft. Tigaft. calic& I binchni. arta. arta. arta . tnxun-
ac locluel fedef adcloclef arcre en- cula- tnxuncula • tnxuncula- Que-
crcre erernem Nonabaioth arcum | rite &inuenietis- pul fate & aperietur
cunat arcum arcua fligata foh pi}>ni uobif . Cruxmatheuf- crux mar cuf.
necutef cuterii rafaf >egal uflen I crux lucaf. crux Iohannef. Adiuro

KECIPES.

11

all Paternoster ; and repeat the words of the charm as
given on the opposite page, drawing equilateral tri-
angles as emblems of the Trinity, and before each of the
names of the evangelists set a cross.

10. In case a man or a beast drink an insect, if it
be of male kind sing this lay in the right ear, which
lay is hereinafter written ; if it be of female kind, sing
it in the left ear. Though the ivord Toj:e$ occurs in
this charm, it is not in Hebreiv words.

Sing this charm nine times in the ear, and a Pater-
noster once. This same charm a man may sing against
a penetrating worm, sing it frequently upon the wound
and smear with thy spittle, and take green centaury,
pound and lay it on the wound and bathe with hot
cow stale. In case a man drink venom, take seed of
marrubium, mingle it with wine, administer to be
drunk.

11. This is the holy drink against one full of elfin
tricks and for all temptations of the devil. Write upon
the housel dish several texts and psalms.

Take the herb crystallium and tansy and zedoary and
cassuck and fennel, and take a sextarius full of hallowed
wine, and bid an immaculate person fetch in silence

te pestiferum uiruf per patrem &
filium & Ppm fern • vt ampliuf non
noceaf xeque crefcaf fed arefcaf.
Amen. (MS. Bodley. 163,/o/.227.)
The initial word of this charm is

again mentioned further on, as re-
presenting, doubtless, the entire
text of it. Nabaioth looks like
Hebrew, and the middle words are
triangula, thrice repeated.

12 LACNUNGA.

£enbe on^ean fujieame healpne fefrep ypnenbep pserepep
mm bonne *j leje $a pypra ealle in f pseten <j )>peah
^ jeppfr op San husl bifce )?sep in ppiSe clame ^eor
]?onne ^ ^ehal^abe pm upon on Sset oben bep bonne1
fol. 138 a. to cipicean lser pmjan mseppan opep ■ ane omnibup •
o$pe Contjia tpibulatione bpibban sea m apian Sinj
Sap jebeb pealmap • Mipepepe mei beus • Dens in no-
mine tuo Ds mipepeatup nobip • Dne beus Inclina
bne *j C]iebo -j Giopia in excelpip beo • «j letaniap • Par
np «j blersa jecpne in selmihtijes bpihtnep naman *j
cpefc m nomine patpis ec piln • et sps sci sir bene-
bicrum bpuc sy]?j?an.

Wen. ^o penpealpe Nim elenan • -j paebic • cyppillan • *j

hjiaemnep pot • senjhpcne na?p • *j pmul • «j saluian •

fol. 138 b. ^ pubepne puba • <j cnuca to pomne • -j mm japleaeep
jobne bael • cnuca <j pnmg • )mph cla$ • on jemepeb
humj • ponne hit ppiSe jepoben py • j?onne bo $u
pipop • *j pibepape • jallenjan • -j jmpppe • s junbe •
^ lapep bepjean • *j pynerpan • jobne bsel asleep be
Ssepe masSe • *j pyfcoan hit ppa jemaBnjeb . ]?a pypta
pop h f humj bonne peoS $u hir rpa ppa ppiSe ppa
hir asp peep • Jxmne haepp ]>\i jobe pealpe pi$ pennap *j
piS nj-pper. 1[. to jobpe banpealpe \e msej piS heapob

fol. 139 a. ece *j F1^ ealpa lyma tybbepnyppe pceal pube pasbic
*j amppe uane peueppuge sepeftpote eopojvSpote cilSenige
bete • *j beronican pibbe «j peabe hope elene alexan-
bpian mopan clupfrunj *j clare liSpypr y lambep ceppe-
hylp)^pr haepel epice pubupope *j ppastuep ciS • pppmj-
pyjir ppepepypt pejbpsebe *j pejimob ealhtpan «j has-
pepSan hegeclipe «j hymelan jeappan *j jeacep pupan
belerian *j bpabeleac mm ealpa Syppa pypta epenpela
bo on moptepe cnuca eall topomne «j bo fep. to lpij

1 )>on, MS.

a These collects are inserted in the usual office. " Ne despicias,"
" Suscipe, Domine," and " Tribulationen nostram."

RECIPES. l :>

against the stream half a sextarius of running water;
then take and lay all the worts in the water and wash
the writing off the eucharistic dish into it very clean,
then pour the hallowed wine from above upon the other,
then bear this to church, get masses sung over it, one
Omnibus Sanctis, another Contra tribulationem,a a third
of St. Mary. Sing these psalms of prayer, Miserere mei,
dominus, Deus in nomine tuo, Deus misereatur nobis,
Domine Deus, Inclina domine, and the Credo and the
Gloria in excelsis domino, aud some litanies ; a Pater-
noster and bless the man earnestly in the name of the
Lord Almighty, and say " In the name of the Father
" and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost be it blessed."
Then use it.

12. For a wen salve ; take helenium and radish and
chervil and ravens foot, English rape and fennel and
sage, and southernwood, and pound them together, and
take a good deal of garlic, pound and wring these
through a cloth into spoilt honey : when it is thoroughly
sodden, then add pepper and zedoary and galingale
and ginger and cinnamon and laurel berries and pyre th-
rum, a good deal of each according to its efficacy ;
and when the juice of the worts and the honey are so
mingled, then seethe thou it twice as strongly as it
was before sodden; then wilt thou have a good salve
against wens and tightness of the chest. For a good
bone salve, which shall be efficient against head ache and
against tenderness of all limbs, shall serve rue, radish
and dock, flower de luce, feverfue, ash throat, ever throat,
celandine, beet and betony, ribwort and red hove,
helenium, alexanders roots, cloffing and clote, lithe wort
and lambs cre'ss, hillwort, hazel, quitch, woodroffe and
a sprout of crosswort, springwort, spearwort, waybroad
and wormwood, lupins and seferth, hedgeclivers and
hop plant, yarrow and cuckoosour, henbane and broad-
leek, take of all these worts equal quantities, put them
in a mortar, pound them all together, and add thereto

14 LACNUNGA.

cpoppap *j mm sepc pmbe *j pelijep tpija *j acpmbe *j
fol. 39 b. pijijimbe *j puppe apolbpinbe <j pealep pmbe *j pubu-

bmban leap pap ealle pculan beon jenumene on ne$o-
peapban *j on eafcepeapban pan Cpeopan peeappi^e ealle
Sap pmba co jsebepe *j pylle on halij pascepe • oftfec
hy pel hnexian • bo ponne to pan ' pypCum on mop-
cepe cnuca eall copomne mm ponne heopcep pmepa *j
hsepepep pmepa *j ealb mopob *j peappep pmepu • *j
bapep pmepu *j pammep pmepu my Ice mon ealle co-
pomne <j jeoce Co Cpmban pomnije mon ponne ealle
fol. 140 a. pa ban copomne "Se man jejabepian mseje *j cnocie
man pa ban mib sexpe ype *j peoSe *j pleoce f pmepu
pypce Co cpmban nime ponne ealbe bucepan <j pylle
pa pypca *j pa pmba bon2 eall co pomne ponne hie beo
sene apylleb pecce ponne pceappa ponne eall f pmepa
on pannan ppa micel ppa pu pealpe baban pille *j pu
gecyppan mseje pece opep pyp lsec pocian naep Co ppiSe
peallan o'So^et hyo genoh py peoh "Supli cla$ pece epc
opep pyji mm ponne nygon clupa japleacep gehalgobep
fol. uob cnuca on pine ppmj puph cla3 pcap on myppan pa
pypc <j pane halij pex3 <j bpimne fcop <j hpitne pycelp
jeoc )?onne mnan $a pealpe ppa micel f py .in. sejpcylla
gepyp^Se mm ponne ealbe papan -j ealbep oxpan meaph
•j eapnep meaph bo ponne 8a C)rppan onb myenj • bonne
mib epicbeamenum fciccan oS heo bpun py pmj ponne
psepopep benebiccus • bns beus meus -j pone opepne
benebicCup bns beus lppael *j manjmpicaS ^ cpebo in
unum *j f jebeb macheus mapcup lucap lohannep • sy
f sap peep hie py pmiCe mon 6a pealpe . sepefc on f
heapob.

fol. hi a. Cip poc py on eajan mm appapan -j hmbe meoluc

maanj Co pomne -j ppynj last fcanban oo hie py hluc-

1 Read J>a pypca. I 3 Read rant;halis paecen -j pex.

2 Read bo. j

RECIPES. 15

bunches of ivy berries, and take ash rind and twigs of
willow and oak rind and myrtle rind and crabtree rind
and rind of sallow and leaves of woodbind, all these
rinds shall be taken from the lower and eastward parts
of the trees, scrape all these rinds together, and boil
in holy water till they become pretty nesh ; then put
the worts into a mortar, pound them all together,
then take harts grease and bucks grease and old
wine boiled down, and bulls grease and bears grease
and rams grease, let one melt them all together, and
pour them into a round lump ; then let one collect
together all the bones, which can be gathered, and
beat the bones with an iron axe, and seethe and
skim off the grease, work it down to a round lump,
then let him take old butter and boil the worts
and the rinds, all put together, when it is enough
boiled, then set it down, then scrape all the grease into
a pan, as big as the quantity of salve thou mayst wish
to have, and thou canst reduce to a tar, set it over
the fire, let it soak, not boil too much, till it be enough,
strain through a cloth, set it again over the lire, then
take nine cloves of hallowed garlic, pound in wine,
wring through a cloth, shive the wort myrrhis into
it, and holy water from the fount, and wax and burning
sty rax and white incense, then pour the salve in, as
much as may make three eggshells full, then take old
soap and marrow of an old ox, and marrow of an eagle,
then put in the gums above named, and mingle, then
stir with a spoon of quickbeam till it be brown, then
sing over it Benedictus Dominus Deus meus, and then
the other Benedictus Dominus Deus Israel and the
Magnificat and the Credo in unum, and the prayer,
Matthseus, Marcus, Lucas, Iohannes. Be the sore where
it may, let one smudge on the salve, especially on the
head.

13. If there be a pock in the eyes, take verdigris
and a hinds milk, mingle together and whip up, let it

16

LACNUNGA.

top mm J?onne pset hlutpe bo on oa eajan mib gobep
pultume heo ' pceal apej. 1". mm clatan mopan cnuca
ppme *j pyl on beope pyle bpmcan pel peapm ]?onne
Su jepeo f by utplean mib jobep pultume ne pyp$
him nan opne.

bap pypte pculon to lunjen pealpe banpypt *j bpun-
pypt betonican *j ftpeapbepian pipe [pu]?epne puba *j
lpopo paluie *j paume *j pube]2 japclipe *j hsepel cpice
fol. Hi b. mebepypt bolhpune. j)i$ beapob ece pyl in pastepe
pollegian *j leac mmtan penmmtan *j f opibbe cyn
mincan f blope^ hpite J>peah f heapob mib J?yp3 pope
jelome. pr3 hpeopum hce abelp amppon *j jelobpypt
teon ut lanje cnuca ealle pel pyll in butepan bo hpon
pealtep m ty bi$ 30b pealp pi$ lijieopum lice J?peah
]?one man mib hate *j mib Sape pealpe pmype ••

PiS cneopsepce jenim peobe pipan *j hejepipan je-
cnuca pell topomne *j bo mela lget fcanban nyhtepnum
on J?a3m pyptum pyle bpmcan :•

fol. 142 a. To eahpealpe mm alupan *j pibepapan lapepbeptan *j

ptpop jepcap pmale *j cu butepan peppce leje on psetep
nlim )?onne hpetftan bpabne *j gnib 8a butepan • on
Seem hpetftane mib copope f heo beo pel toh bo
j?onne pumue baal ]?apa pypta ]?93pto clsem Sonne on
appset last ftanban nygon ntht penbe man aelce basge •
mylte pyj?J?an on 6aem appsete pyljran apeoh Jrnph claft
bopyj?8an on ppylc paatelp ppylce 8u pille nyttlge J>onne

fol. 142 b. \e fteapp py • J>eop pealp mseg pr3 selcep cynnep untpum-
nyppe fte eagan eijlia^S.

1 In Lacn. 2. poc was ruasc.

2 The words in [ ] are interlined

in the same ink as the rest, and by
the same hand.

3 For birum, as frequently.

RECIPES. 1 7

stand till it be clear, then take the clear stuff, put it
into the eyes, with Gods help the pock shall pass away.
Take roots of clote, pound thoroughly and boil in
beer, give it the man to drink pretty warm, when
thou seest that they break out, with Gods help no
harm will come.

14. These worts shall serve for a lung salve, bone wort
and brownwort, betony and a strawberry plant, southern-
wood and hyssop, sage and savine and rue, agrimony
and hazel, quitch, mead wort, pellitory. Against head
ache, boil in water pulegium and leek, mint, fenmint,
and the third kind of mint that hath white blooms ;
wash the head frequently with this ooze. For a
leprous body, delve up sorrel and silverweed so as to
draw it out long, pound all well, boil in butter, add
a somewhat of salt ; that will be a good salve for a
leprous body, wash the man with hot water and smear
with the salve.

15. For knee wark, take " weed plants " and hedge-
rife, pound them well together and add meal, let it
stand for some nights space on the worts ; administer
it to be drunk.a

16. For an eye salve, take aloes and zedoary, laurel
berries and pepper, shave them small, and lay fresh
cows butter in water, then take a broad whetstone
and rub the butter " on the whetstone with copper so
" that it may be pretty tough," then add some part
of the worts thereto, then put the paste into a brass
vessel, let it stand for nine days, and let some one
turn it every day ; afterwards melt it in the same brass
vessel, strain it through a cloth, afterwards put it into
whatever vessel thou wilt, use it when need be. This
salve is good for infirmity of every sort which aileth
the eyes.

a I would amend pab pifan, woad plants.
VOL. III. !:

18

LACNUNGA.

fol. 143 a.

fol. 143 b.

J)i6 ntpibte genim haenne se^ leje tpa riiht on eceb
pp hit ne tocme topleah lipon leje ept In 3one eceb
n)^htepne jepleah Jxmne m butepan leje m ele abo
J?onne hpon open pyp pyle etan.

Ept: pi$ Jxm1 hunig ■j hpaete pmebman *j unpylt pmeopu
<j pex pyl eall to pomne pyle etan jelome pyll prS
$on miclan eopftnapolan *j leapan2 *j jyShpopan *j 5eap-
pan *j epep)?on «j eopop peapn *j molb eopn *j mebepypt
neoSepeapbe bpmc jelome pca3p epic piS J?onne bol in
meolc «j Jnge pseplice *j peo$ ealle Sa in meolce *j hpilum
J?a meolc jenen mib cyplybbe 3 «j Sige hy. Pypc ntypn-
nenbne bpsenc jenim pip *j hunb eabtatig lybcopna
neogon pipojiconn • piptene punbcopn4 pel bepenbeb
cnuca pmale bo peak; m • *j pypmelo mseng topomne
gnib pprSe f lilt py f pmaelfte jepopht to bufce genim
pcsenc bollan pulne leohtep beopep oSSe hlnttop. eala
pel geppeteb oS8e jeppeteb pm mgengc 8a pypta J?a?p-
pr<$ • geopnlice last ftonban nihtepne hpen hme ept
on mep^en ]?onne be lime bpmcan pcyle ppi^e pel «j
$a pyjite ^eopnlice pi$ ]?one psetan geniengce bjnnce
ponne.

Eip lie py to unpprS pyl niepce m psetepe pyle bpin-
can jip be to pprS py pyl cupmeallan. Oj^en ut yjm-
ynbe bpsenc jenim mebmicle mopan jlsebenon paBbme5
lonje <j ppa jpeate ppa Sin ]?uma • y ppylc 3u ham-
pypte *j celSenian mopan *j bele leapep mojian <j ellen-
junbe neoSepeapbe ^ psepc $a mopan ealle ppiSe pel ^
bepcsep utan pprSe claene Sa mopan . -j $a pmbe je-
cnuca ealle $a pyjite ppioe abo m hlnttop eala bepen G

1 J>on, MS.

2 Read .v. leayan.

3 cyrbybbe, MS.
Glossed faxifragia

in a later

hand.

5 peftme better ?

6 For bejienb, bejnnbe, strip off
rind or skin. Rine = Rind in Eng-
lish.

RECIP! J 9

17. For diarrhoea, take a hens egg, lay it for two days
in vinegar, if it doth not show a chink, give it a slight
blow, lay it again in the vinegar for a nights space,
then beat it up in butter, lay in oil, put it then for a
time over a fire; give to the man to eat.

18. Again for that ; honey and wheaten smede and
unsalted fat and wax ; boil all together ; give to the
man to eat frequently, boil with it the great earth
navel and cinqfoil and githrife, and yarrow and
referth, and everfern and dust corn, and the nether
part of meadwort, drink frequently, shave up some ivy
with it ; then boil in milk and partake warily, and
seethe all the ivorts in milk, and at whiles turn the
milk with rennet and eat the curds. Work a purga-
tive draught thus; take eighty five libcorns, nine
pepper corns, fifteen granules of saxifrage, well stript
of rind, pound them small, add salt, and marjoram,0,
mingle together, rub it thoroughly that it may be the
smallest possible, wrought to dust, take a full skink
bowl of light beer or some clear ale well sweetened,
or sweetened wine, mingle the worts therewith care-
fully, let it stand for a nights space, shake it up very
thoroughly again in the morning, when the man is to
drink it, and mingle earnestly the worts with the drink,
then let him drink.

19. If this be too ineffectual, boil marche in water,
give the man this to drink ; if it be too strong, boil
centaury. Another purgative potion; take a w moderate"
root of gladden, a fathom long, and as big as thy thumb,
and also home wort and celandine root, and root of
oleasder, and the netherward part of elder rind, and
wash all the roots very well, and shave the roots very
clean on the outside, and pound all the rinds thoroughly,
and put the worts into clear ale, and shell and rub

So gl. Meal of myrtle berries ?

B 2

20

LACNUNGA.

fol. 144 b.

fol. 144 a. -j ^egnib peopeptig • hybcopna 1 abo )?onne in Stem
pyptum lset ftanban J?peo mht pyle bpmcan aep uhton
lytelne pcsenc pulne ]? pe bpsenc py ^e sep geleopeb:-

bpibbe utypnenbe bjisenc pyl pecg *j jlsebenan neofte-
peapbe m pupan eala$ apih ]?onne leje ept m nipe lset
ane nihfc mne beon pyle bpmcan.

Pypc ppip bpgenc pyl hpephpetcan in psetepe lset
peallan lacnge2 apih J?onne healpne bollan jejnib hunb
eahtatij libcojina m J?one 3 bpsenc :•

Pypc oSepne op beope «j op peopeptig lybcopna abo
peopontene pipepcopn4 jip ou pille:-

Spipbpsenc abo in beop oftSe in pm pmul lset fcan-
ban ane mht; pyle bpmcan:- Pypc pealpe piS lieapob
pa3pce *j pi8 liSpypce <j piS eah pypce *j piS penne -j
pit) "Seope jenim eolonon <j ptebic pepmob *j bipceop
pypu cpopleac japleac *j holleac ealpa epen pela jecnuca
pyl m butepan *j celle^eman <j peabe netelan abo m
a?pen pset lget ftsep m oj? f hit hsepen py apih Suph
claS pmype mib f heapob • <j Sa leome J?a?p hit pap
py:- pr3 pibpaspce betonican bipceoppypt eolonan pasbic
opppan5 oa oe ppymman mapupian jpunbeppylie •
cpopleac japleac pube hseleoe6 ealhtpe hune peoS m
butepan pmype mib Sa piban him bio pel.

fol. 145 a.

Pypc bpip pio lun^en able pyll m butepan ]?ap pypte
-j pceappa pmale cpopleac aepefc pyl hpile abo $onne
hpaebic m «j eolonan *j bepen mela ^ hpitep pealtep
pela pyl loncje *j hatne ete. f Pypc oSepne pyl m
butepan jiohpopan attoplaoan betonican ma3nc ea]le
tosomne abo pySSan opep pyp.

1 lybcopna t> MS.

2 lan^e with, c inserted after a,
MS.

3 bonne, MS.

4 pipepcop, MS.

5 For omppan.

G Hinbhsele)>e ? ehhielej>e ?

RECIPES. 21

down forty libcorns, then put them along with the
worts, let them stand for three nights, give to be
drunk before sunrise a little cup full, that the drink
may be the sooner evacuated.

20. A third purgative drink ; boil sedge and the
nether ward part of gladden in sour ale, then strain,
lay them again in new ale, let them be in it one night,
administer to drink.

21. Work a spew drink thus ; boil a cucumber in
water, let it boil long, then strain a half bowl, rub
down a hundred libcorns into the drink.

22. Work another out of beer and out of forty lib-
corns, put in seventeen peppercorns if thou will.

23. A spew drink ; put into beer or wine, fennel,
let it stand one night, administer it to be drunk.
Work thus a salve for head wark and for joint pain
and for eye wark and for a wen and for the " dry"
rot disease ; take helenium and radish, wormwood and
bishop wort, cropleek, garlic, and radix cava, of all equal
quantities, pound them, boil them in butter and celan-
dine and red nettle ; put them into a brazen vessel,
leave it therein till it be turned colour, strain through
a cloth, smear the head with it, and the limbs where
it is sore. For side wark, betony, bishopwort, helenium,
radish, dock, that namely which will swim, marrubium,
groundsel, cropleek, garlic, rue, hindhe&l, lupin, liove-
hound, seethe these in butter, smear the sides there-
with, it will be well with the man.

24. Work a gruel for lung disease thus ; boil in butter
these worts above mentioned, and scrape them small,
boil the cropleek first for a while, then put in the
radish and helenium and barley meal, and plenty of
white salt, boil long and let the man eat it hot. Work
another thus; boil in butter githrife, attorlothe, betony,
mingle all together ; subsequently put over a fire.

22 LACNTJNGA.

fol. 145 b. Pj;Pc ]?pibban bpip pyl m butepan mepce eolonan

paebic ]?a clupehton penpypt hoc pejimob lseft cnuca
ealle ppiSe pel pyle peajim etan • *j on upan bnmcon
]?pipa on baeg sen J?onne he ete:- Feop^ia bpip pyl in
hunige beton o&Se mapubian pyle etan peapme.

Pypc sen bpaenc op Saepe beton anpe pyll m pine
oSSe on ealaS he bpmce aeji he 3one bpip ete. bpaenc
pi'S lunjen able pyl mapubian m pme oS^e m eala'S
jeppet hpon mib hunije pyle bjimcan peapme on niht
nicfcrj; • <j ]?onne hcge on Sa ppi^pan piban gobe hpile
fol. H6a. aeptep Saem bpaence «j ]?aenne J?one pprSpan eapm ppa
he ppi]?aft maege. Cenim betan peo3 on butepan pyle
hate etan mib 8aepe butepan a bib" ppa pelpe ppa he
paettpon mete ete *j jip he maege jebpmcan hpilum
ge ftaepe butepan:- 6pt bpaenc genim mapubian -j ]?a
lancge chton ^ pepmob -j boSen geappan • betonican
gobne bael • bo ealle in eala pyle bjimcan on nyhfc
nicftig. Irenim pelbmopan • gecnuca ppiSe lege m pm
oSSe m eala laet ftanban amht o$3e tpa pyle bjimcan
on niht nicftig:-

fol. M6b. j^ p^ j?on jemm ^el y manubian <j aqumonian

pyl m eala-S jeppet mib hunije:-

Pypc bpip pyll ypopon m butepan <j piaebic -j eolonan
•j bepenmela meft1 pel lonje2 pyle peapm etan. bpip
peoo in butepan «j m hunige beton ppiSe o$$aet he
ppa 3icce py ppa bpip ete on niht nicfcij Sjieo paeba3
ppa hatep. Slaep bpaenc paebic hymlic pepmob belone •
cnuca ealle j?a pypte bo in ealao last ftanban ane niht
bpmce ^onne.

fol. 147 a. To haligpe pealpe Sceal betonican *j benebicte -j hmb

haeleSe • -j haenep <j hinb bnep ipenheapbe Salpje papme .
bipceoppypt <j boSen pmul <j pipleape healppypt hune

1 nefr, MS.

2 In the MS., pell on ge, and

here the line ends ; perhaps supply
rpettum paetepe.
3 Read rnseba.

RECIPES. 23

25. Work a third thus; boil in butter marche,
helenium, radish, the cloved wenwort, hollyhock, a very
little wormwood, pound all very well, give them warm
to the man to eat, and besides to drink thrice in a day
before he eat. A fourth brewit ; boil in honey beet or
marrubium, give to eat warm.

26. Work previously a drink of the beet alone, boil
it in wine or in ale, let the man drink this before he
eat the brewit. A potion for lung disease, boil marru-
bium in wine or ale, sweeten a little with honey, give
it warm to the man to drink at night fasting ; and
then let him lie on his right side for a good while
after the drink, and stretch the right arm as strongly
as he is able. Take beet, seethe it in butter, give it
hot to the man to eat with the butter ; it is the better,
the fatter meat he eateth, and if he be able to drink
at whiles also the better. Again, a drink ; take marru-
bium and the long cleet and wormwood and thyme,
yarrow, a good deal of betony, put them all in ale,
give them to the man to drink at night fasting. Take
fieldmore, pound effectually, lay it in wine or ale, let
it stand one night or two, administer it, at night,
fasting.

27. Again for that, take sweet gale and marrubium
and agrimony ; boil in ale ; sweeten with honey.

28. Work a brewit thus ; boil hyssop in butter, and
radish and helenium and barley meal, a large quantity,
boil long, give it warm to eat. A gruel ; seethe beet
in butter and honey thoroughly till it is as thick as
porridge, let the man eat at night fasting three bits of
it hot. A sleeping draught; radish, hemlock, worm-
wood, henbane, pound all the worts, put them into ale ;
let it stand a night ; let the man then drink.

29. For a holy salve shall serve betony, and herb
bennet, and hindheal, and hemp and raspberry, iron-
hard, sage, savine, bishopwort and rosemary, fennel
and cinqfoil, halswort, horehound, mugwort, mead wort,

24 LACNUNGA.

mucpypt mebepypt mejijelle • ajpimonip *j gebelpepS-
1115 pypt • 1 paabic «j pibbe «j peo peabe jeapupe bile
opopfcanie bpacanpe cappoc «j caplic • cyle8enie *j pyip
pmb peax • pubopope *j ppsettep ci8 • Satupeje ■ <j pijel
hpeoppa bpune pyjit <j pube «j bepbene fcpeapbepian
pipe • *j blaecep pneglep bnfu • ealhtpe panan mepce pol-
lejian attopla'Se liapan ppicel pubupille pepmob eopop-

fol. 147 b. ]>pote aencglipc colt haepene hnybele uica pepuica peuep-
puje 2 hope cymen • *j lilije leuafuica alehpanbpie petpe-
pilije jpunbeppylije • Jyppa peoji pypta man pceal
maefc bon to *j eallpa o8pa selcpe epenpela *j "Sup man
pceal 8a butepan gepypcean to 8sepe haligan pealpe •
set anep lieope3 cy • p lieo py eall peob o8Se hpit «j
unmaale mon 8a butepan a8pepe *j jip 811 nsebbe bute-
pan jenoje apaspc ppi8e clame msenjc o'Spe pi8 «j 5a
pypta ealle jepceappa pprSe pmale topomne «j pseten

fol. 143 a. jehalja pont halgunge *j bo ceac innan m 8a butepan
genim honne aenne fuiccan <j jepypc lime pe8op. bypite
pjufc onpopan Sap lialjan naman • CDatlieup • mapcup
lucap • lohannep • frype J>onne mib 8y fciccan 8a bute-
pan eal f paat 8u pmj opep 8ap pealmap • beati mi-
maculati aelcne 3pipa open *j jlopia m excelpip beo •
<j cpebo in beum patpem «j letantap apime opep f
1)' 4 3apa lialijpa naman «j beuy meup et paten •
<j In ppmcipio ]5 pypm jealbop «j Jnp jealbop j-mj
opep.

Acpe5 apcpe apnem nona nepnem beoSoji jennemr

fo!. 148 b. mbpen- ajicun cuna'S ele hapajjan pibme. Smj 8ip ny-

5on pi -San «j bo 8m ppatl on . <j blap on *j leje 8a pyjita

be 833m ceace . <j jeha^a hy py88an maeppeppeoft.

1 iE'Selyep'Sms pyj16 is glossed j 4 hir, MS.

Auis lingua, MS. 5 See vol n p# H2j where ^

2 Feuepyuge is glossed centaurea | variations suggest that this charm
minor in MS. was in jts original form capable of

3 Rcad heopej*. , interpretation.

RECIPES.

25

maregall, agrimony and birds tongue, radish and ribwort,
and the red yarrow, dill, abrotanon, dragons, hassuck and
eolewort, celandine and myrtle rind, wood wax, wood-
roffe, and a sprout of crosswort, savoury, and turnsol,
brownwort and rue and vervain,* a strawberry plant,
and dust of a black snail, lupin, flower de luce, marche,
pennyroyal, attorlothe, vipers bugloss, wild chervil,
wormwood, everthroat, English costmary, brittanica,
periwinkle, feverfue or the lesser centaury, hove, cummin,
and lily, lovage, alexanders, parsley, groundsel, of these
best four worts one must put in the most, and of all
the others equal quantities ; and thus must one work
the butter for the holy salve ; it must be taken from
a cow all of one colour, so that she may be all red or
white and without spots ; let one make the butter
come,b and if thou have not butter enough wash very
clean and mingle other butter with it, and scrape all
the worts very small together, and hallow some water
with the hallowing of the baptismal font, and put the
butter into a jug, then take a spoon and form it
into a bristle brush, write in front these holy names;
Matthew, Mark, Luke, John ; then stir the butter with
the spoon, the whole vat of it, sing over it the
psalms Beati immaculati and . . . [omitted) ....
each one thrice, and Gloria in excelsis Domino and
the Credo in deum patrem and numerous litanies, that
is, the names of the saints, and Deus meus et pater
and In principio, the worm chant,c and sing this in-
cantation over it. Acre, etc. Sing this nine times, and
put thy spittle on them, and blow on them, and lay
the worts by the jug, and afterwards hallow them ;
let a mass priest sing over them these orisons : here
folloio some prayers.

a Hence it appears that the pre-
sent author, at least, did not take
ironhard for vervain.

b Dairymaids sometimes complain

■when the}' have to churn the cream
long in vain, that " the butter won't
" come."

c As in art. 10.

26 LACNUNGA.

Singe Sap opatiomp ojzeji • bomine pincte patep omnipo-
tent etepne beus • pep mpopitionem man[u]um meapum
pepugiat mimicup biabolup a capillij* a capite • ab oculip
a napibup a lab[i]ip a lmguis a publmjui]' a collo a
pectope a pebibup a calcaneip • ab unmeppip conjzagmib :
membpopum eip ut non habeat poteftatem biabolup
fol. 1 10 a. nee loquenbi nee tacenbi nee bopmienbi • nee pepup-
jenbi • nee m bie nee m nocte nee m tangenbo nee
m somno • nee m gpepu • nee m uipu • nee m piju •
nee in legenbo yeb m nomine bommi ihu xpi qui nop
puo • sco j-angume pebemit qui cum patpe uiuit et
pejnat beus • in j'ecula peculopum • amen.

DOMING mi pojo1 te patep te beppecop- ph2 ob-
pecpo te bomme et ppp scs ex totip uipibus sea tpmi-
tap- ut bel[e]ap omnia opepa biaboli* ab lpto liomme
muoco yearn tpmitatem in abmmi[cu]lum meum- ib est:
fol. H9 b. patpem et jzilium et ypm scm • conuepte bomine lftiuf
hommip3 cojitationep et cop ut conpteatup4 omnia
mala pua et omnejp miqmtatep • que [h]abet ut uemt
omnia bona pua et uoluntatem emp unbe epjo male-
bicte pecopiopce pent[ent]iam tuam et ba honopem
beo et pecebe ab [h]oc jiamulo bei ut pupa meote
beyepuiat • conpecutup gpatiam.

DNe see patep ommpotenp etepne beus tu pecifti
celum et teppam et omnep opnatup eopum et omnep

1 jiiso, MB.
- pin, MS.

3 hommej-, MS.

1 conpteantuji, MS.

RECIPES.

27

jci rpy anjelojium ex[en]citup be jieciiri polem et lunam
et omnifa] artpa cell tu jrecifci abam be limo teppe • fol. 150 a.
et bebifui ei abiutopium euam • uxopem ruam -1 it ef-
matep uiuopum tu bomme uiuipcafti nor • pupep no-
men pern tuum et libepafui nop a pepiculip malip pupep
nomen piln lftu xpi bnl npi libepa bomme animam
jramuli tin • !i • et pebbe ]*anitatem coppopi famuli
cm • il • pep nomen pern tuum • Domme pee patep
omnipotenp etepne beus po^amuf te bomme beus nos-
tep ppoptep majnam mirepicopbiam tuam ut hbepep J
jramulum tuum • et ba honopem nommi tuo 8 bomme fol. 150 b.
111 pecula peculopum amen.

Benebictio4 et sanctipicata omnia atque benebicta
bepulsi • atque obpectip uetustati hofuip abque ppe-
tium pacmopa pmcentopip mpbnp palubpitep et unip
beum ueppapia lrolemmtate bmeppip teppe ebenbip
gepmmibup pummanup • pep.

Sanctipca bomme hunc ppuctum apbojmm ut qui
ex eo uiuimfnj*] pimup panctipcafci «5 pep.

In the MS. at folio 152, folloivs the glossed piece of
mixed Latin, Greek, and Hebveiv, called the Lorica ;
see Preface, vol. I. p. lxviii., "where it is printed.

1 ruum, altered to yuuam, MS.
- hbenar, MS.
3 cm, MS.

4 Sense no longer remains in this
paragraph.

5 rcipcate, MS.

28 LACNUNGA.

fol. 157 a. PiS jrsephcpe able pie clupehte penpypt elate bipceop-

pypt pmul psebic pyl in ealac* pyle bpmcan.

J)iS lsenben pypce • pnol pseb beuomcan leap jpene
acpimoman n}roSepeapbe gmb to bufte pep mib je-
ppettan ealao jeplece pyle hat bpmcan m fcalle fconbe
jobe hpile.

])vS J>eope jenim cpicpmbe <j sepcpmbe ^ bejie halm
pel in paetepe jenim alomalt mib $y paetepe gebpeop
fol. 157 b. mib jpyt cumb pulne ealao mib Sy paetepe geclaenpx
Sonne last ftanban ane mht jeppeteb mib hunige bpmce
nyjon mopgenap <j ete pecjleac *j cpopleac *j cymen
topomne *j naenijne o]?epne paetan ne Sije.

Eip Seop py m men pypc bpaenc mm J;ap pypte
nyo]?opeapbe pmul *j bipceoppypt aepeopote ealpa epen
micel ]>yppa tpiga maeft uponpeapbe puban «j befconican
opjeot mib . in. msebjmm ealo'o «j jepmje . III. maeppan
fol. 158 a. ojiep bjnnce ymbe tpa mht J^aep oe hy opjocen pie
pyle bpmcan aep hip mete *j aejztep.

Opaenc pio Scope mm Sap pypte neo^opeapbe ceafeep
a3pc ontpe neoSopeapb Sap uponpeapbe betonican pnbe
pepmob acpemonia pel teppe pubu ]?ifcel pepeppuje
afeljrep^m^cpypt opjeot mib ealaS laet feonban ane
mht bpmce .Villi, mopjenap lytle bollan pnlle ppiSe
iep <j ete peakne mete <j no piht pejipeep.

fol. 158 b.

Pypc Seop bpaenc jobne jenim pepmob <j booen acpi-
moman pollejan Sa pmalan penpypt pel tepe aejpypt
^yonpjjit ceaftep axpan1 tpa pnaba eopolan -2 J?peo
pnaba cammucep . nil. pubupeaxan • jobne bael «j cup-
meallan • jepceappa $a pypta in 50b hluttop eala I m

1 Read »sces. | 2 Readj j pru8uniej eo]oDan.

RECIPES. 29

35. For a sudden illness ; the cloved wenwprt, clote,
bishopwort, fennel, radish, boil them in ale, give the
man to drink.

3G. For loin wark, reduce to dust fennel seed, betony
leaves, green, the netherward part of agrimony, wash
with sweetened ale, make it warm, give it hot to
drink to him in his place ; let the man stand a good
while.

37. For the tl dry " rot disease, take quiekbeam rind
and ash rind and barley halm, boil in water, take malt
for ale along with the water, brew with the grout and
water a cup full of ale, cleanse it, then let it stand one
night, sweeten with honey, let the man drink for nine
mornings, and eat sedgeleek and cropleek and cummin
together, and touch no other liquid.

38. If the " dry " rot disease be in a man, make him
a draught ; take these worts, the nether part of them,
fennel and bishopwort, ashthroat, of all equally much,
and most of these two, the upward part of rue and
betony, souse them with three measures of ale, and let
one sing three masses over them, let the sick drink
them about two days after they were immersed ; give
them to him to drink before his meat and after.

39. A drink against the " dry " disease ; take these
worts, the netherward part of green hellebore, the
nether part of ontre, also the upper part of these, betony,
rue, wormwood, agrimony, earthgall, wood thistle, fever-
fue, birds tongue, cover them with ale, let them stand
one night ; let the man drink for nine mornings a
little bowl full, very early, and eat salt meat and naught
fresh.

40. Work a good draught for the " dry M disease
thus ; take wormwood and rosemary, agrimony, penny-
royal, the small wenwort, earthgall, eggwort, dry wort,
of green hellebore two pieces, of helenium three pieces,
of cammock four, of woodwaxen a good deal, and some
centaury, scrape the worts into good clear ale, or good

1H1888

30 LACNUNGA.

gob • pylipc eala laau franban . 111. niht beppogen p yle
bpmcan pcasnc pulne tibe a?p o]?pum mete.

J}v8 )?eope *j piS pceotenbum penne jenim bo'Sen ■j
jeappan *j peobupeaxan <j hpsepnep pot bo "in 50b eala
pyle bpmcan • on bsege . in. bpsenceap : —
fol. 159 a. dp Seop py gepunab m anpe froppe pypc gobe be$-

rnjce genim lpig "Se on fbane pyx^S on eop)?an *j
jeappan ■j pububmban leap -j cuplyppan <j oxpanplyppan
gecnuca hy ealle ppiSe pel lege on hatne fuan in tpoje
bo hpon paetepep in leer peocan on J? lie ppa him
fteapp py oS8a3t col py bo o]?epne hatne fuan m • be]?e
jelome pona him bi6 pel:-

])rS Seope ealhtpe paalpypt peobupeaxe sepepmb m
eop]?an cneopholen pepmob pe hapa psebic ceafcep sepc
lytel panman.

fol. 159 b. dp pe uic people on mannep petle gepeten ]?onne

mm Su clatan mopan ]?a gpeatan .111. oSSe .nil. *j
bepec hy on hate asmepjean <j ateoh J?onne $a ane op
San heopSe » *j cnuca <j pypc ppyle an lytel cicel l <j
lege to j?sem petle ppa $u hatofu popbepan masge jxmne
pe cicel colige ]?onne pypc J?u ma -j lege to «j beo on
fuilneppe • ba3j oSSe tpejen ]?onne )?u }>ip bo hit lp
apanbab laBcecpsept ne belpe hy nan man J?a mopan mib
ipene . -j mib paatepe ne J?pea ac fupice hy mib claSe

fol. 160 a. clsene bo ppi]?e ]?ynne claS betpeonan f petl -j Sone
cicel.

Iiemyne Su muegpypt
hpaat J?u amelbobefb
hpset ]?u penabefu
aet pegen melbe
una J?u hattefb
ylboft pypta
$11 miht piS .111.
*j piS xxx.

1 Cicel is glossed curtel, MS.

RECIPES. 31

foreign ale ; let them stand for three nights, wrapped
up ; give the man a cup full to drink an hour before
other meat.

41. Against "dry" rot, and against a shooting wen,
take rosemary and yarrow, and woodwaxen and ravens
foot, put into good ale, administer three draughts a day.

42. If the dry rot be lodged in one place, work thus
a good fomentation ; take ivy which waxeth on a stone
on the earth, yarrow, and leaves of woodbine, and
cowslip and oxlip, pound them all very well together,
lay on a hot stone in a trough, put a little water in,
make them reek upon the body as need may be, till
the water is cool, put another hot stone in, beathe fre-
quently, soon it will be all right with the man.

43. Against the " dry " disease ; lupins, wallwort,
woodwaxen, ash rind in the earth, butchersbroom, the
hoary wormwood, radish, green hellebore, a little savine.

44. If the " fig " swelling become lodged on a mans
rump, then take thou three or four of the great roots
of clote, and smoke them on the hot embers, and then
draw the one from the hearth and pound it, and work
it up like a little cake, and lay it to the rump as hot
as thou may endure it ; when the cake cools, then work
more, and apply, and be in quiet for a day or two ;
when thou doest this (it is a proved leechcraft), let no
man delve up the roots with iron, and wash not with
water, but wipe them clean with a cloth ; put a very
thin cloth between the rump and the cake.

45. (i.) Have a mind, mugwort,
What thou mentionedst
What thou preparedst
At the prime telling.
Una thou hightest
Eldest of worts :
Thou hast might for three
And against thirty ;

32 LACNUNGA.

]?u miht pi]? attpe
•j prS onplyje
}>u mihfc pi]? ]>a laj?an
oe jeonb lonb paenS.
Onb ]?u pejbpabe
pypta mobop
eaffean op one
mnan mihtiju
opep 6y cprete cuppan
opep Sy cpene peoban
foi. i60b. opep Sy bpybe bpyobebon

opep J?y peappap pnaepbon
eallum ]?u pon prSfrobe
•j piofcunebefc
ppa ou piSfuonbe
attpe *j onplyje
•j J?a3m laoan ]?e
jeonb lonb pepe8 •
fuime1 hsette J?eop pypt
heo on ftane gepeox •
ftonb heo pi$ attpe
fcunao heo paapce
ftr$e heo hafcte
prSftuna'o heo attpe
ppeceft heo ppaoan
peoppeS ut attop

+ }»r ir reo pyp^

peo pi]? pypni jepeaht
]?eop ma3T pift attpe
heo msej pr<5 onply^e
heo masg prS <Sa la)?an
fol. id b. $e jeonb lonb pepe]? •

1 This word may also be read fcune.

RECIPES. 33

For venom availest,

For flying vile things ;:l
Mighty gainst loathed ones

That through the land rove.
(ii.) And thou, waybroad,

Mother of worts,

Open from eastward,

Mighty within ;

Over thee carts creaked,1*

Over thee queens rode,

Over thee brides bridalled,

Over thee bulls breathed,

All these thou withstoodst,

And with stoundc stayedst

As thou withstoodest

Venom and vile things

And all the loathly ones,

That through the land rove.
(iii.) Steem (I hight this wort,

On stone she grew,

Standeth she gainst venom,

Stoundeth she head wark ;

Stiff hight she also,

Stoundeth she venom,

Wreaketh on the wrath one,

Whirleth out poison,
(iv.) Thise is the wort which

Fought against worm,

This avails for venom,

For flying vile things.

'Tis ofood gainst the loathlv ones

That through the land rove.

a Epidemic disorders. li Water cress ; the fiery pungency

b The waybroad takes half its | of its flavour is, perhaps, the origin

name from growing by waysides. : of the name ; for Stiem is conflagra-

c stound, (a stunning noise; ge- turn.

rrun,) is used by Drayton. ' Attorlothe.

VOL. 1IT. C

34 LACNUNGA.

pleoh ]?u nu attoplaSe •
peo lsep pe 8a mapan •
peo mape ]?a iaeppan
oSSaBt him beijpa bot py.
jemyne ]?u msejfte •
hpaet J>u amelbobefu
hpaet 3u gesenbabefc •
sec aloppopba.
f nseppe pop jeploje
peoph ne gepealbe
pyjr<5an him mon mse^San
to mete jejypebe.
Jnp xj peo pypt Se
pepjulu hatte •
"Sap onpsenbe peolh 1
opep psep hpyjc
onban attpep
o]?pep to bote.
^ap .villi, oilman •
piS nygon attpum
fol. 161b. + pypni com pmcan

to plat he nan • 2
oa genam poben •
vim. pulbop tanap
ploh $a ]?a ngebbpan
f heo on villi, topleah
]?sep jesenbabe seppel
•j attop f heo nseppe
ne polbe on hup bujan
+ pille «j pmule3
pela mihfcigu tpa
];a pypte gepceop
pitij bpihten

i Obscure. i 3 So MS

2 Read man.

RECIPES.

(v.) Flee now, attorlothe,

The less from the greater,11
The greater the less,
Till boot from them both be.
(vi.) Have in mind, thou maythen,
What thou mentionedst,
What thou accomplishedst
At Alderford.b
That never for flying ill
Fatally fell man,
Since we to him maythen
For medicine mixed up.
(vii.) This is the wort which
Wergule c hight;
This sent the seal
Over seas ridge
Of other mischief
The malice to mend.
These nine can march on
Gainst nine ugly poisons.
A worm sneaking came
To slay and to slaughter ;
Then took up Woden
Nine wondrous twigs,
He smote then the nadder
Till it flew in nine bits.
There ended it the crab apple
And its venom, that never it
Should more in house come,
(viii., ix.) Chervil and fennel

Two fair and mighty ones,
These worts the Lord formed,
Wise he and witty is,

» The blind nettle.

b This allusion is dark. There is a place of the name in Norfolk.

c The crab apple.

C 2

3G

LACNUNGA.

fol. 162 a.

fol. 162 b.

o-o— o

fol. 163 a.

hahg on heoponum

|?a he hongobe pette

-j psenbe on vn. populbe

eapmum ^ eabipim

eallum to bote

fconb heo pio" psepce

fcuna'S heo pi$ attpe •

peo maaj pi$ . in.

<j pi$ xxx.

pr$ peonbep honb

*j piS J?sep honb *

piS ppea begbe

pi$ malj'cnunje

mmpa pihta.

4- nu majon pap .vim. pypta pi"S nyjon pulbop ge-
plogenum prb1 .villi, attpum h piS nygon onplygnum* piG
■<$y peaban attpe pi$ 6a 2 nunlan attpe • pift Sy hpitan
attpe pi<5 by pebenan attpe piS Sy jeolpan attpe • pi$
Sy gpenan attpe • piS "Sy ponnan attpie piS $y pebenan
attpe pift $y bpunan attpe • piS Sy bapepan attpe •
pro" pypm jeblseb prS pgetep jeblseb piS bopn jeblseb
pi$ byptel3 jeblseb. piS yp4 jeblajb pr5 attop geblseb jip
senig attop cume5 eafcan pleojan o^Se ^nij nopoan6
cume oSSe semg pefcan opep pepoeobe cpifu fcob opep
albe7 sengancunbep. ic ana pat eapmnenbe *j ]?a nyjon
nsebpan behealbao" motan ealle peoba nu pyptum
apppmgan psep toj'lupan eal pealt psetep Sonne ic Jnp
attop op $e jeblape • mugc pypt pegbpabe ]?e eafcan
open )7 • lombep cyppe attoplaSan niajeSan nerelan
pubupup geppel pille <j pmu] ealbe papan ^epypc $a pypta
to bufce maanjc pi}> J?a rapan <j yip bgep sepplep 3 op.

1 -J piS bar honb should, it seems,
be erased.

2 Read $v, probably.

3 J>yr, MS.

4 yr had been byr in MS., but
corrected by erasure.

5 cume is interlined before eafcan,
it is better, for the rhythm, omitted.

0 The omission of the South is
probably an error of the transcriber.

7 Perhaps we should correct able.

RECIPES. 37

Holy in heaven,

Them he suspended

And sent to the seven a worlds,

For the poor and the rich,

Panacea for all.

It standeth against pain

It stoundeth at venom,

Strong it is gainst three

And against thirty ;

Gainst the hand of the fiend,

(To the Lord low it louted)

Gainst foul fascination

Of farm stock of mine.

Now these nine worts avail Gainst nine exiles from
glory,b Gainst nine venoms, and nine flying vile things,
Gainst the red venom, Gainst the stinking venom,
Gainst the white venom, Gainst the watchet venom,
Gainst the yellow venom, Gainst the green venom,
Gainst wan livid venom, Gainst watchet veDom, Gainst
the brown venom, Gainst the purple venom, Gainst
worm blister, Gainst water blister, Gainst thorn blister,
Gainst thistle blister, Gainst ice blister, Gainst poison
blister, if any ill come flying from east, or any come
from north, Or any from west, Over the human race
Christ stood over men opposingly. I alone know Him
beaming and the nine adders behold Him. All weeds
now may Give way to worts. Seas may dissolve, All
salt water, when I this venom from thee blow.

46. Mugwort, way broad which spreadeth open towards
the east, lambscress, attorlothe, maythen, nettle, crab
apple, chervil, fennel, and old soap; work the worts to a
dust, mingle with the soap and with the verjuice of the

a The seven spheres in which the j b Glory banished ones ; devils.
seven planets revolve, the earth be- The alliterative measure continues,
ine the centre of observation. I with some error at North.

38 LACNtTNGA.

]?ypc flypan op psetepe «j op axpan jenim pmol pyl
on )?2epe plyppan <j be]?e mib aajemo^c1 ]?onne he j?a
foi. 163 b. pealpe on be2 5e sep je septep. Smj $ jalbop on
gelcpe ]?apa pypta : ill. sen he pypce «j on ]?one seppel
eal ppa • onb pmje ]?on men in J?one muo -j in ]?a
eapan buta <j on 6a punbe f lice jealbop sep he pa
pealpe onbe 2 : —

Ihp pe pypm py nypen jepenb oooe pe blebenba pic
bebelp senne ppib cile^eni^an mopan -j mm mib Jnnum
tpam hanbum uppepeapbnep 3 <j pmj ]?sep opep vim.
foi. 16 1 a. patep nofupa set J>am nijeoan set libepa nop a malo
bpeb hy J?onne up «j mm op ]?am ciSe «j op obpum ]3
j?sep py an lytel cuppe pul *j bpmc hy J?onne <j beSije
lime mon to peapman pype him bio pona pel.

Ept pr5 ]?on ylcan lset riiman senne jpeatne cpupn-
fuan <j hsetan hine *j lecjan lime unbep ]?one man
<| niman paalpypt -j leomucan <j mujcpypt *j lecjan
uppan ]?one fuan *j on unbep *j bo ]?3epto cealb psetep
«j lset peocan ]?one bpseft upon ]?one man ppa hat ppa
he hatuft popbepan msege ;
foi. 164 b. dp pot ooSe cneop oooe pcancan ppellan mm neooe-

peapbe betonican o$6e elehtpan cnuca hy ppi)?e msengc
pi]? pmale hpsetenan meolupe clseme on ^ jeppel.

prS micclum lice4 y bptnjc able pypce pealpe pyll
m butepan ]?ap pypta elenan mopan *j hejepipan upe-
peapbe *j pauinan «j cupmeallan *j pepeppujean *j bolh-
punan *j bpunpypt appmgc Suph cla^ hapa }?onne
jepnben <j jebsepneb peak *j an pemj peop3 ppeplep.5

foi. 165 a. Ppit Sip onblanj 3a eapmap pij? bpeoph + t + co

S «j gmb cyleoem^ean on ealaS • s macutup see uic-

1 For aegsemancs, I presume.

2 For bo.

3 Bead uppepeapbep.

4 In margin, Contra Lepram.
See Glossary, vol. II.

5 Glossed brefto, brimstone.

RECIPES. 39

apple ; form a slop of water and of ashes, take fennel, boil
it in the slop, and foment with egg mixture, when the
man puts on the salve, either before or after. Sing the
charm upon each of the worts ; thrice before " he "
works them up, and over the apple in like manner ;
and sing into the mans mouth and into both his ears
the same magic song, and into the wound, before he
applies the salve.

47. If the worm or the bleeding " fig " turn down-
wards/1 delve round a plant of celandine root and take
it with thy two hands turned upwards, and sing over it
nine Paternosters ; and at the ninth, at " Deliver us
" from evil/' snap it up and take from that plant and
from others that may be there a little cup full, and
then let the man drink it ; and let one beathe him at
a warm fire ; it will soon be well with him.

48. Again, for the same; have a great quern stone
taken and heated and laid under the man, and have
walwort and brooklime and mugwort gathered, and
laid upon the stone, and under it, and apply cold water,
and make the steam reek upon the man, as hot as he
can endure it.

49. If foot or knee or shanks swell, take the nether-
ward part of betony or lupins, pound them thoroughly
mingle with small wheaten meal ; clap it on the swelling.

50. For elephantiasis and epilepsy, work a salve thus;
boil in butter these worts, roots of helenium and the
upper part of heyrifFe and savine and centaury and
feverfue and pellitory and brownwort ; wring through
a cloth, then have some powdered burnt salt and a
pennyworth of brimstone.

51. Write this along the arms for convulsions or
against a dwarf, three crosses, T for the Trinity and

a Expressions of this sort are j the age ; even the viscera move up
frequent in the medical treatises of | and down in the cavities of the body.

40

LACNUNGA.

topici. Pjiit )np onblanj 3a eanmap j*B bpeonh + t +
p +. c + H .+ <o •+ fc. + m + ^ + co s 1 3mb cyle"
j?eni;$ean on eala$ scs macutup • see mctopiici.1

]}\h pennap set mannep heojitan mm hpenpettan -j
ngebic <j pmselneam2 nsep <j japleac <j pu)>epne puba «j
pipleapan -j pipoji on unpobenan humge *j pjnnj Suph
fol. 165 b. cla-S -j pipejia)?onne «j pylle J?onne ppioe.

bip ^ebeb man pceal pinjan on $a blacan blejene 3
.IX. pi3um. tijao. Pypc J?onne jobne clrban jenim
anep aBjep ^epynoe jpeatep pealtep *j bsepn on anan
claSe f hit pi )mph bupnen jejnib hit ]?onne to bufte
«j mm J?onne J?peopa segpa jeolcan *j jemasn^c to J?am
bufce f hit py ppa fui8 £ hit pille pel clypian <j je-
openije mon )?onne J?one bott *j bmbe )?one cli^an to
ban j'pj^le J?e Se J?eapp py. JJyjic him ]?onne pealpe Sset
fol. 166 a. hit halite jenim se^elpepSm^cpypt *j elehtpan «j peabe
pillan *j mepce jecnuca ealle ropomne «j pyll on
peppene butepan.

Eip men eglaS peo blace blejen4 J?onne nime man
gpeat pealt baspne on ltnenum claSe ppa mi eel ppa an
a3j gmnbe bonne f pealt ppi]?e pmgel nime ]?onne
]?neona aegna jeolcan ppinge hit ppioe tojsebene *j leje
hit .VI. mht ]?8epto nun ]?oime eonS napelan *j gjmnbe
fol. 166 b. jpylian *j capel leap "j ealb pmepa cnuca ]> eal to
pomne -j lege hit J>jieo mht ]?a3nto mm ]?onne jeajipan
'j gjumbeppylian *j bjisembelleap *j claane ppic cnuca to
jiebene «j leje J?sento him br3 pona pel ofrSset hit hal
yy «j ne cume ]>pen set nan pasta butan op j?an pyptan
pylpan.

1 This repetition, with variety, is
from MS.

2 Bead rmeelne.

3 Glossed Ad Carbunculum.

4 Glossed Ad carbunculum.

RECIPES. 41

Alpha and Omega, and rub down celandine into ale.
St. Machutus, St. Victricius. Write this along the
arms as 'protection against a dwarf, some crosses and
letters, and powder celandine into ale.

52. For wens at a mans heart, take cucumber and
radish and the small rape and garlic and southernwood
and cinqfoil and pepper in honey unsodden; wring
through a cloth and then pepper it, and then boil
strong.

53. This prayer shall a man sing upon the black
blain or carbuncles, TigaS, and so forth* nine times.
Then work a good poultice thus, take the content of
one egg of rock salt, and burn it on a cloth so that it
may be burnt through, then rub it to dust, and take
then the yolks of three eggs and mingle with the dust,
so that it may be so stiff that it will stick well, and
let the head of the boil be then opened and the
poultice be bound to the swelling as thou needest ;
then make the man a salve so that it may heal, take
stichwort and lupins and red chervil and marche, pound
them all together, and boil in fresh butter.

54. If the black blain annoy a man, then let one
take a lump of salt, burn in a linen cloth as much of
it as is as big as an egg, then grind the salt very
small, then take the yolks of three eggs, whip it well
up together, and lay it for six nights to the blain,
then take asparagus and groundsel and leaves of cole-
wort and old grease, pound all that together, and lay
it for three nights to the blain, then take yarrow and
groundsel and bramble leaves and clean lard, pound
together and apply to the blain, (it will soon be well
with the man) till it be healed, and let no liquid come
near, except that of the worts themselves.

■ As in page 10.

42 LACNUNGA.

Irip J?in heopte ace1 mm jubban *j pyl on meolce
bjunc nyjon mopjenap ]?e bv3 pona pel. 7

fol. 167 a. pr3 peoph man peeal mman .VII. lytle oplsetan

ppylce man mib oppa$ y ppittan pap naman on selcne
oplaatan maximianus malchup • lohannep • COaptmianup •
bionipmp* conftantmup • Sepapion* J^aenne ept f jalbop
f hen eeptep. cpe$ man pceal pmjan • a?peft • on f
pynfcpe eape • J>amne on past: ppi^pe eape psenne upan2
J?a3p mannep molban • *j £a j?asnne an maeben man to

fol. 167 b. "j ho hit on hip ppeopan ^j bo man ppa ]?py bajap •
him bicS pona pel hen com in janjan • m ppibeji pi ho
ha?pbe him hip haman on hanba cpasS y \u hip hasnc-
jefu paepe le^e ]?e hip teajean ppeopan oniunnan him
op ]?a3m lanbe hj?an • pona ppa hy op J>a3m lanbe coman
]?a onjunnan him J?a3 cohan J?a com mganjan beopep
ppeofcaji ]?a geambabe heo • 'j afcap ppoji fleet nseppe J?iy
fern 4 ablegan bepian ne mofte ne J?aem \e ]n\ jalbop
begytan mihte- o&Se ]?e J?ip galbop ongalan cu]?e • amen

fol i68a. Pa^- ^- ^en TJnbon lsecebomap prS asleep cynnep
omum *j onpeallum banco]?um • ealita «j tpenti je.

Gpenep mepcep leap jecnucube mib aegep f hpite ^
eeebep bpseftan pmyne on J?a fuope ];a3ji p paji py.
IF. p'rS omum -j blejnufm]. cniptup nafcup aauip5 scs
a xpp pappup aauip 5 . a xpp pepuppexit a montmp
aauip5 scs aa puptape potepip. % pi$ omum *j able^-
nebum pup meolc pypce cealpe <j be)?e mib cealpe ept.
^enim beon bnaeftan -j papan • <j gejep p hpite -j eaibe
fol. 168 b. jnut leje on piB omena jeppelle. IF 6pt pi8 omena
jebepfte pitte on cealbum psetejie ofrSast hit abeabab
py teoh j?onne up pleah )?onne peopeji pceappan ymb ]?a

1 Glossed Ad cardiacos.

2 huyan, MS.

3 Interlined "Sab.

4 ftae is interlined.

5 Here aamr represents ayios.

RECIPES. 43

55. If thy heart ache, take ribwort and boil it in
milk, drink it for nine mornings, it will soon be well
with thee.

56. Against a warty eruption, one must take seven
little wafers, such as a man offer eth with, and write
these names on each wafer, Maximianus, Malchus,
Iohannes, Martinianus, Dionysius, Constantinus, Sera-
fion; then again one must sing the charm which is
hereinafter mentioned, first into the left ear, then into
the right ear, then above the mans poll, then let one
who is a maiden go to him and hang it upon his neck,
do so for three days, it will soon be well with him.
The incantation. " Here came entering : a a spider
" wight : he had his hands upon his hams : he quoth
" that thou his hackney wert : lay thee against his
" neck : they began to sail off the land : as soon as
" they off the land came, then began they to cool : then
" came in a wild beasts sister : then she ended : and
" oaths she swore, that never this could harm the sick,
" nor him who could get at this charm, or him who
" had skill to sing this charm ; amen, fiat." Here
are leechdoms against erysipelata of every sort and
fellons and leg disorders, eight and twenty.

57. Smear on the place where the sore is, leaves of
green marche pounded with the white of an egg and
lees of oil. Against erysipelata and blains ; a christian
charm. For erysipelata and blained body, work sour
milk into jelly and foment with the jelly. Take beer
dregs and soap and the white of an egg and old groats,
lay on for erysipelatous swelling. Again, for erysipe-
latous eruption; let the man sit in cold water till iltc
part be deadened, then draw him up, then strike four
scarifying scores about the pocks on the outside, and

* The colons mark where the lines of this rough music end.

44 LACNUNGA.

poccap utan -j last ypnan j?a hpile ]>e he pille *j pypc
J?a pealpe bpunepypt meppcmepjyllan -j peabe netlan-
pel on butejian pmype mib -j be]?e mib J?am pypfcum
ept anjeltpaBccan 5e3nlb TP1)76 bo eceb t0 * 3 onbinb
«-j pmype mib. f 6pt papman jejnib to bufue • <j
nuenjc1 pi]> hunije -j pmype mib.

fol. 169 a. f 6pt prS ]?on2 ylcan jenim jebpsebbe sejpu menj

piS ele leje on • -j beppej?e mib betan leapum. f 6pt
cealpep pceapn o$Se ealbep hpyfepep peajim «j leje on.
1" 6pc heopetep pceapej^an op pelle apcapen mib pumice
-j pepe mib ecebe -j fmype mib. IT 6pt jemm eopopep
jeallan • o^e o]?epep ppynep <j pmype mib )?a3p hit pap
pi. f pi$ J?on ylcan jenim ppolpan nept <j ^ebpasc mib
ealle -j jebaspne mib pceapne mib ealle -j jejnib Co
bufte «j msenj y\\ eceb <j fmype mib ;

f 6pfc jehset cealb pgeteji mib ipene -j be]?e mib
fol. 169 b. gelome. IF pi$ hpoptan <j neopunype pyl pealuian -j
pmol on geppettum ealoft *j pup hat bo ppa ppa opt
ppa )) e J?eapp pie ; f ])r& mopjen plaatunga pyl on
pa3tpe eop)rz;eallan ppet mib humge pele him jobne
bollan pulne on mopjenne. IF pr8 |?on )?e inon blobe
pealle ]?uph hip mu$ jenim betomcan )?peopa tpymeppa3
jepseje *j cole gaue meoloc J>peo cnppan. pulle -j bpmce
J?onne biS he pona hal. IF Pi$ asleep monnep tybep-
neppe mnepeajibe genime pegbpaaban bo on pm pup f
pop *j ete ]?a pj'P^a J^onne beah hit pr3 sejhpylcpe
fol. 170 a. mnancunbpe unhselo. IF pp man pceoppe on ];one mna'S

galluc hatte . . belp pi$

eajena teapa heoptep hopnep axan bo on geppet pm
)?a mopan bo to bufte bo gobne cucelepe pulne eegpcylle
pulle pmep oSSe jobep ealaS *j hunij pyle bpican4 sep

1 moc^c, MS.
- \>on, MS.

3 t:]iyme]7, MS.
! A frequent form.

RECIPES. 45

let them run as long as he will, and make the salve
thus, boil in butter brownwort, marsh maregall, and
red nettle, smear therewith and foment with the worts ;
again rub thoroughly up an earthworm, add vinegar,
and bind this on, and smear with it. Again, rub savine
to dust, and mingle with honey, and smear therewith.

58. Again, for that ilk ; take roasted eggs, mingle
with oil, and apply, and swathe up with leaves of beet.
Again, warm and apply the sharn or dung of a calf
or of an old ox. Again, take shavings from the fell of a
hart, shiven off with pumice stone, and soak in vinegar,
and smear therewith. Again, take gall of a boar or
other swine, and smear therewith where it is sore.
For that ilk, take a swallows nest and break all up
together, and burn it with sharn all together, and rub
to dust and mingle with vinegar, and smear therewith.

59. Again, heat cold water with iron and bathe there-
with frequently. Against cough and asthma, boil sage
and fennel in sweetened ale, and sup it up hot, do so as
often as need be. For morning qualms, boil in water
eavthgall, sweeten with honey, give the man a good
bowl full of a mornino-. In case blood ofush throuoh
a mans mouth, take three tremisses a weight of betony
and cold goats milk, three cups full of it, and let the
man drink, then he soon will be hale. For any mans
inward tenderness, let him take waybroad, let him put
it into wine and sip the ooze, and eat the worts : it
is valid for every inward disease. If a man have irri-
tation in the inwards, there is a wort called galluc,

comfrey, delve For

tears of eyes ; put ashes of hartshorn into sweetened
wine, reduce " the roots " to dust, put in a good spoon
full, an eggshell full of wine or of good ale and some
honey, give it the man to drink early in the morn-

a A tremissis in the lower empire was a third part of a solidus, and
its weight was twenty two grains.

46

LACNUNGA.

on mon^en. f pi$ eajion ge]?ele bpsenc jenim hpsebic
nyj?epeapbne h elenan • ]?a bpaban bipcoppyjit *j cappuc
leap puban <j popan papenan • pepeppuijan jebeat ealle
tosomne ops eat mib senne peptep pulne ealo^S sen ]?u
mete J?icje. IF piS lunjen able bpeoft ppsece gemm
fol. 170 b, mepcep y&b y biley . pseb jpib pyl -j 5ema3n;$ yrS hunijep
teane - bo pumne bsel pipopes *j bo him ete 1 ]?peo
pnseba 2 on niht nyfcij ; IF pr8 healp omena pmypa hy
pona mib hpy)?enep geallan *j ppi]?ofu mib oxan • him
br3 pona pel. IF PrS lsenben ece jenim betonican . x.
pseneja jepaBje bo psep jeppettep pinep Co tpegen bolan
pulle mseng yr8 hat psetep. pyle hit nifcijum bjuncan.
IF pi$ ntpihte jenim 3 lemocan pyl hy on gemeulice 4
mib pmale hpsetenan melope bo hpy]?epep pmepa to •
o&Se pceapep pyle him etan peapm.

fol. 171 a. Eip hopp jepcoten py oftbe o)?en neat • mm omppan

paab 5 *j pcytcipc pex jepmge mseppeppeoft . xil. msep-
pan opep «j bo halij psetep on • *j bo J?onne on f
hopp o&>e on ppa hpylc neat ppa hit pie • hapa J>e ]?a
pypta pymle mib.

Irip men pynb psennap gepnnob on ]p heapob popan
o&Se on $a eajan • ppmj neo]?epeapbe cuplyppan *j
holleac in 8a ngep]?yplo lset began uppeapb ^obe hpile
]ny lp gepip lsecebom.

fol. 171 b. C0 monnep fcsemne mm cyppillan <j pubncyppillan

bipcoppypt • ontpan gpunbeppyh^ean • p5rpc to bpsence
on hluccpum ealaS : Nim J>peo pnaba bntepan ^emsenjce
pr5 hpseten meola *j gepylte J>yge mib $y bpaance • bo
ppa neogan mojignap ma gyp6 J?e J)eapp py.

1 ece is interlined, and in a later
hand ; read etan. Infinitives rarely
drop n in English of so early a date.

2 rnaeba is glossed pilef. In the
margin is, admodum mitis.

3 5111, MS.

4 meclice, with § over line, MS.

5 Gloss, bocke • f . rebe, MS.

6 syr sir, ms.

RECIPES. 47

ing. For the ears a noble drink, take the nether ward
part of radish and elecampane, the broad bishop-
wort and hassuck leaves, rue and rose, savine, fever-
fue ; beat all together, pour over them a sextarius full
of ale, ere thou touch meat. For lung disease, and
pain in breast, take seed of marche and dill, rub
down, boil and mingle with virgin honey, add some
part of pepper, and make the man eat three morsels
at night fasting. For erysipelatous eruptions in the
neck, smear them at an early stage with gall of neat
cattle, and especially of ox ; it will soon be well with
the man. For loin ache, take ten pennyweight of
betony, add two bowls full of sweetened wine, mingle
with hot water, give to the man fasting to drink. For
diarrhoea, take brooklime, boil it in (water ?) moderately
with small wheaten meal, add grease of bullock or of
sheep, give it to the man to eat warm.

60. If horse or other beast be shot, take seed of
dock and Scotch wax, let a mass priest sing twelve
masses over them, and add holy water, and put that
on the horse or on what cattle soever it may be.
Have the worts always with thee.

61. If wens be constantly on the front of a mans
head or the eyes, wring the netherward part of cowslip
and hollow fumitory into the nostrils, make the man
lie on his back for a good while ; this is a sure leech-
dom.

62. For a mans voice, take chervil and wood chervil,
bishopwort, ontre, groundsel, make them into a drink
in clear ale ; take three slices of butter, mingle with
wheaten meal, and salt, this eat with the drink ; do so
for nine mornings, more if need be.

48 LACNUNGA.

PrS an^cbpeofte pyll holen pmbe on jate meolce ♦
*j pup peapme ! nyhfcij.

Di^ ftone ppiman mm puban *j palpian *j pmul ^

fol. 172 a. eop$ lpj bettomcan *j lilian cnuca ealle J?ap pypta

topomne bo on senne pohchan opgeot mib psetepe 3111b

ppy^e last pijan ut on pum pset mm ]?one paBtan *j

pypm «j lapa J>in heapob mib bo ppa op: ppa ]?e peapp

It-

J7ypc jobne bpenc pi3 pibece pyl betomcan ^ polle-
jan2 m album pme bo in xxvil. pipop copn3 gejpun-
benpa pyle him on mht nyhptij gobne pcenc pulne
peapmep *j jepefte ^obe hpile asptep fern bpence • 011
fta papan piban. pr$ "Son ylcan pyll m eala[? J?a hapan
fol. 172 b. hunan *j puban geppet mib hunije pyle bpmcan on
mepjene on mht nihfcig gobne bollan pulne <j oftepne
J?onne he peftan pille *j pymle pefte aenefu on "Sa
papau piban o^SaBt he hal jy.

Ept prS pibece jenim hoclaap jpene cnuca ppifte
maengc pr5 ele f hit py ppylce clam chem 'Sonne on
8a piban ]?sep pe py . mseft *j ppi$ mib cla$e laet ppa
jeppi^en |?peo mht ]?onne bib pe man hal : /

fid. 173 a. PiS pot able jennn betomcan pyl m paBtepe be pyll

]?pibban basl syle f»onne bpmcan $a pypt ;$ecnuca leje
on punbophce lipase . f pap jelyhteS J?sep $e jekepebe
lseceap pecjeaS : —

Pi$ Ssepe miclan pienban pot able ]?a3pe Se lseceap
hataS poba^pe peo abl brS appollen *j heo pih$ puppme
*j plfcpe 4 «j peonupa popto^ene -j 3a tan pcpmceS up
jemm jpunbeppyhjean $a 3e on aspenu pexeb «j J?a

1 pepam, MS.

2 Head pollej;ian.

3 Understand as copna.
1 silfcpe is glossed quiture.

RECIPES, 49

63. For oppression in the breast, bpil holly rind in
goats milk, and sip it warm, fasting.

64. For swimming or giddiness in the head, take
rue and sage and fennel and earth ivy, betony and
lily, pound all these worts together, put them into a
pouch, pour water over them, rub them thoroughly,
make them drain out into a vessel, take the liquid and
warm it, and lave thy head therewith, do so as oft as
need be to thee.

G.'3. Work a good drink against side ache thus ; boil
betony and pennyroyal in old wine, put twenty seven
peppercorns in, ground, give the man at night fasting
a good cup full of it warm, and let him rest a good
while after the drink upon his sore side. For that ilk ;
boil in ale the horehound and rue, sweeten with honey,
give the man to drink of a morning after his nights
fasting, a good bowl full, and another when he is
going to bed, and let him always rest upon the sore
side till he be hale.

66. Again for side ache, take green mallow leaves,
pound them thoroughly, mingle with oil, so that it
may be like a paste, then dab it on the side, where
the ache is most, and wrap it round with a cloth, leave
it so wrapped up for three nights; then will- the man
be hale.

67. For foot ailment, take betony, boil it in water,
boil away a third part, then give it for a drink ; pound
also the wort, lay it on ; wonderfully soon the sore
will be relieved, according to what learned leeches say.

68. For the great discharging foot ailment, which
leeches hight TroSayp*, or gout ; the disease is accom-
panied by swelling, and it discharge th ratten and mucus,
and the sinews are distorted and the toes shrink up ;
take groundsel, that which waxeth on houses, and the

VOL. III. D

50 LACNUNGA,

fol. 173 b. peaban pubu pillan1 beja epenpela cnuca pr3 . ealbnm
ppmep pyple pypc to clame bo on 3a pet pprS mib
claSe on niht <j Bpeali ept on mop^en -j bpyj mib
claSe pmype mib henne sejef \>e hpitan bo ept nyopne
clam bo ppa .VII. niht ]?onne brS $a peonupa pihte *j
pet2 hale : —

VJ]ic bpzmc pi]? ]?on ylcan jenim $a ylcan jpunbe-
ppyh^ean3 «j hmbheoloSan 4 *j <5a pmalan clrSpyjit5 «j
pubnhpopan c -j pollejian ealpa epenpela bo in pm oftSe
on pylipc eala pyle bpican7 jobne pcsenc pilne on
fol. 174 a. niht nihftij ]?ep bpaBnc lp 50b piiS enbpepce8 <j pi3
]?eop pepce *j pi§ pot ppilum:—

Pr<$ pccenbpe pombe pyll pollejian on pa3tepe syle
supan ppa lie hafcofc mseje apaBpnan 'Sam men hrS
pona se pcSa lseppa:-

Pypc pealpe piS lupum pyll m butepan nyoftepeapbne
hymlic *j pypmob oftSe bo^en smype mib ]? lieapob peo
pealp jebe'S J> )?9ep br5 J?apa lupa lsop : —

Pypc jobne bpsenc pi<5 lupum jenim lupefcice *j
pypmob *j hymlic boo m eala syle bpmcan on niht
foli 174 b. nihftij jobne bollan pulne : —

PrS mncSep hepipieppe9 pyle etan psebic mib pealte
*j eceb pnpan pona bi<5 f mob leohtpe : —

1 Understand cepyillan ; a gloss. ' n pift enbpepce is glossed contra

gives here fparagia agreftif.

2 By later interlineation, fta ret.

3 Glossed fenecoeb. It is now
Senecio vulgaris, Bot.

4 Glossed ambrosia.

5 Glossed rubea minor.
G Glossed astula regia.
7 Understand bpmcan.

pu[n]cturas, pepce dolorem, rjnlum
inflacionem. Read, perhaps, beoh-
pejice.

9 hepsnej*e, MS. ; mno'Ser is not
reconcileable with the close of the
sentence, and the neuter article
argues that there is no slip in "j>
mob ; read, therefore, mober.

RECIPES. 51

red wood chervil, of both equal quantities, pound with
old swines grease, work into a paste, put it upon the
feet, wrap up with a cloth at night, and wash again
in the morning, dry with a cloth, smear with the white
of a liens egg, make again a new paste, do so for
seven days ; then will the sinews be right and the feet
healthy.

G9. Form a drink against that ilk ; take the same
groundsel and hindheal and the small clivers and wood-
roffe and pennyroyal, of all equal quantities, put into
wine or into foreign ale, give the man a good cup full
to drink at night fasting. This drink is good for pain
in the buttocks, and for pain from the " dry n disease,*
and for foot swellings.

70. For an itching wamb, boil pennyroyal in water,
give it to the man to sup as hot as he can endure it ;
soon will the itching be less.

71. Work thus a salve against lice ; boil in butter
the netherward part of hemlock and wormwood or
bothen, smear the head therewith ; the salve effects
that of the lice there be less.

72. Work thus a good drink against lice ; take lovage
and wormwood and hemlock, put them in ale, give the
man to drink at night fasting, a good bowl full.

73. For heaviness of the mind,, give to eat radish
with salt and vinegar ; soon the mood will be more

a If the correction J>eohpepce be accepted, the translation will be pain
in t/t<; thighs.

D 2

52 LACNUNGA.

PiS jileojenban attpe apleah . nil. pceappan on
j:eopep healpa mib recenan bpanbe jeblobga Sone bpanb
peopp on peg pmg Sip on .in.1 + matheup me bucaS
*f. mapcup me conpepua3$ + lucap me hbepafc2 *{«. 10-
hannep me aSiuuat 2 pempep • amen. Contjuue 2 bens
omnem malum et nequitiam per uiptutem patpip
fol. 175 a. et: pin et ppipifcup sci sanctipica me emanuhel ihp
xpp libepa me ab omnibup tnpibnp InnriTci bene-
bictio bomim pupep caput: meum potenp beus in omni
tempope. AMEN.

J)i§ pgepiuice pepppuije <j peo peabe netele Se ]mph
repn inpyx5 ^ pejbprebe pyll in butepan.

JDlube 3 pa3pan hy la hlube
"Sa hy opep ];one hlsep piban
psejian anmobe 8a h}r
opep lanb piban

pcylb $u <5e nu ]m bypne mS jenepan more
ut lytel ppepe jip hep nine pie
ibob unbep lmbe
unbep leohtum pcylbe
J>sep $a mihtigan pip
fol. 175 b. hypa majjen bepasbbon

*j hy jyllenbe jajiap paenban

ic him ooepne ept pille prenban

pleojenbe plane popane tojeanep

ut lytel ppepe pp hit hep nine py

pset smiS ploh peax

lytel ipepna punb pprSe

ut lytel ppepe jip hep nine py •

syx pmvSap pgetan /

pselppepa ponhtan /

ut ppepe na3p m ppepe /

1 Ptfum omitted ? I apparently of the same ink as the

- Head hberet, adiuvet, Contere. | writing ; these lines are seen in

3 Some of these rude verses are | our text,

divided in the MS. by faint lines, [

'O

RECIPES. OS

74. For flying venom, make four strokes with an
oaken brand towards the four quarters of the heavens,
make the brand blood}', throw the brand away, and
sing this three times, etc.

75. For a sudden stitch, feverfue and the red nettle
which waxeth about a dwelling, and waybroad, boil
them in butter.

76. a Loud were they, lo ! loud
When over the lew b they rode :
They were of stout mood
When over the lew they rode.

Shield thee now ; thou mayst0 save this nithling

Out little spear ; if herein it be.

He (?) stood under the linden broad

Under a light shield,

Where the mighty witch wives

Their main strength proved.

And yelling they sent darts.

I again will send them another

Flying feathered bolt from the front against them.

Out little spear ; if herein it be.

Sat the smith ; he sledged a sword.

Little iron, wound sharp.

Out little spear ; if herein it be.

Six smiths sat,

Slaughter spears they wrought.

Out spear ; not, in spear,

4 Section 76 is fragmentary ; it
partly explains its own object.

" Hill,
c Fossis.

54 LAONUNGA.

£ip heji mne py ipenep bsel /
hge^teppan jepeojic
Int pceall jemyltan
gip Su psepe on pell pcoten /
oSSe psepe on plsepc pcoten/
oSSe psepe on blob pcoten /
o$$e J?sepe on hiS pcoten/
nseppe ne py Sin lip atsepeb
gip hit psepe epa jepcot
fol. 176 a. oSSe hit psepe ylpa jepcot

o$$e hit psepe hsejteppan jepcot

nn ic pille Sm helpan

]?ip $e to bote epa jepcotep

3ip Se to bote ylpa jepcotep

Sip $e to bote hsejteppan ^epcotep

ic Sin pille helpan

pleb ];op 1 on pypgen hsepbe

halpep tu

helpe ftm bpihten

mm ]?onne f peax abo on psetan.

piv5 lupan pealp commuc clop^unj psebic pepmob
ealpa epen pela gecnuca to bnfte jecneb piS ele pmypie
mib ealne Sone lichoman mm eac melbon Sa pypt
jepypc to bulte pprSe pmale bo m hat psetep pyle
fol. nob. bpmcan pona Sa lyp *j oSpe lytle pypmap ppyltaft mm
eac pepmob *j mapitpian* ^ pyp2 gelice micel ealpa pyll
in pme oivSe on jeppettum psetepe jebo J?nipa on }>one
napolan }?onne ppylteS Sa lyp • *j oSpe lytle pypmap
mm eac cylenbpan piS Son pyll m eala ppiSe pmipe
mib f heapob.

Eip bpySepa fceoppan bo m halig psetep gpunbe-
ppylijean *j pppm^cpypt *j attoplaSan neoSepeapbe <j
chSpypt jeot on Sone mu$ pona hy batijea'S.

1 W> MS. | -> yy]} MS-

REdP]

If herein there be, of iron a bit,
A witches work,
It shall melt.

If thou wert on fell shotten,
Or wert on flesh shotten,
Or wert on blood shotten,
Or wert on limb shotten,
Never let be thy life a teazed j
If it were an Msir » shot,
Or if it were an elfin shot,
Or if it were a witches shot,
Now will I help thee.
Here's this to boot of iEsir shot
Here's this to boot of elfin shot
Here's this to boot of witches shot
I will help thee.
Fled Thor to the mountain.
Hallows he had two.
May the Lord help thee I
Then take the knife and put it into liquid.

77. Against lice, a salve ; cammock, cloning, radish,
wormwood, of all equal quantities, pound them to
dust, knead up with oil, smear therewith the whole
body ; take also the wort melde, work it to very small
dust, put it into hot water, give it to the victim to
drink, soon the lice and other little worms will die.
Take also wormwood and marrubium and myrtle, alike
much of all, boil in wine or in sweetened water; put
it thrice on the navel, then the lice shall die, and so
other little insects. Take also coriander for that disease,
boil in ale thoroughly, anoint the head therewith.

78. If cattle are dying, put into holy water groundsel
and springwort and the netherward part of attorlothe
and clivers, pour it into the mouth, soon they will be
better.

The iEsir were Wock'n, Thor, Freya, Tiw, and other gods.

56 LACNUNGA.

fol. 177 a. pij? lungen able hpioepum pa pypfc on popbijum heo

br5 jelic hmibep micjean Saspe pypte psep pexeb* blaco
bepgean eal ppa micele ppa oope p}rp beana gecnuca
bo in lialij p?et:e)i • bo ponne on muS psem hpypepum
jenim pa ylcan pypte bo m glebe *j pmol «j cappuc *j
jobepeb *j pecelp bsepn eal to pomne on Sa liealpe Se
pe pmb py last peocan on Sone ceap peopc cpifte 1
msel op cappuce pipo pete on peopep liealpe J?sej" ceapep
■j an to mibbep • Smj ymb pone ceap • Benebicam
bominnm in omni tempojie npque in pmem *j benc-

fol. 177 b. bicite -j letaniap -j patep nofcep fupeb on halij paeten
bsepn ymb pecelp *j jobepeb *j jeahtije mon bone ceap)
pyle pone teopan paenij pop §obe bet pyJrSan beotijean
bo (Sup bjupa.

Ijip pceap py abpocen <j pi$ pep lteojipan • caefteji
aej'C elelitjie pulpep camb pmol ftancjiop pyjic to bufce
bo m halig pseteji jeot m paefc abpocyne • pceap • «j
ftrpeb on Sa opuji2 ppipa.

PiS poccum «j pceapa hpeoplan • elehtpe «j eopop-
peapn neoSepeapb . ppepepypt upanpeapbe ajpunbene •
gpeate beane cnuca ealle topomne • ppiSe pmale m
foi. 178 a. mmig "j in balij pseteji y gemenjc pell topomne bo
m muS mib cucylepe ane pnabe ppeo pymle ymb ane
nibt mjon piSum gip micel peapp py : —

pi$ [pma pyeji lteojipan bo a m lieopa mete peoS
jliban pyle etan nun eac elehtpan bipceoppypt <j cappuc
Seizepopn liejepipan hapan ppicel pmj opeji peopep
maeppan ■ bpip on palb lioh 5a pypte on peopep liealpe
'J on pan bope byejm bo pecelp to leet ypnan opep
pone jiec.

i i?

Read cpifcej-. | a Understand as o>ej»e.

RECIPES. 57

79. For lung disorder in cattle, pound the wort
( . . . . which waxeth) in highways, it is like the
wort called hounds mie, on it grow black berries as
mickle as other peas, put it in holy water; introduce
it into the mouth of the cattle. Take the same
wort, put it upon gledes, and fennel and hassuck and
" cotton" and incense, burn all together, on the side
on which the wind is, make it reek upon the cattle,
make five crosses of hassuck grass, set them on four
sides of the cattle and one in the middle ; sing about

the cattle Benedicam, etc., and the Benedicite and some Ps. xxxiv.
litanies and the Paternoster, sprinkle holy water upon
them, burn about them incense and " cotton." and let
some one set a value on the cattle, let the owner give
the tenth penny to the church for God, after that
leave them to amend ; do thus thrice.

80. If a sheep be diseased, and for sudden death
of them, work to dust black hellebore, lupin, wolfs-
comb, fennel, stone crop ; put into holy water, pour
upon the diseased sheep and sprinkle on the others
thrice.

81. For pocks and skin eruptions in sheep; lupin
and everfern, the nether part of it, the upper part of
spearwort, ground, great or horse beans, pound all to-
gether very small in honey and in holy water, and
mingle all well together, put one dose into the animals
mouth with a spoon, three doses a day always ; for
nine times if mickle need be.

82. For sudden death of swine, put this (J) always
into their meat ; seethe gladden, give it them to eat,
take also lupin, bishop wort, and cassuck grass, tufty
thorn, heyriffe, vipers bugloss ; sing over them four
]> lasses, drive the swine to the fold, hang the worts
upon the four sides and upon the door, also burn them,
adding incense ; make the reek stream over (he swine.

58 LACNUNGA.

foi. 178 b. j?i$ j7eopentum luben luben nija epi$ 1115a epio pel

ceib pel belp pel cumeji opcjaei ceupop bapb jmj
papij pibig belou belupih.

PiS honbpypmmum pciptepon • ppepl • pipop • hpit
pealt msenjc topomne pmype mib f ept pex ppepl *j
pealt msengc pmype mib.

Zip nsejl op honba people mm hpsetene copn ^ecnuca
msengc pio humj lege on Sone pmjep • pyll plah]?opn
pinbe ]?peah mib $y bpsence.

J)v6 hpoftan pyll cupmeallan pyptpuman pypc to
fol. 179 a. bufte pyle him on pme bpmcan pona pe hpofta blm-
ne$.

prS magan pypce *j jip he biS toblapen pe mnoS
ppmgc pollejian m cealb pretep oSSe m pm pyle bpmcan
him biS pel : —

J)i§ Son $e pip psepunga abumbi^e jenim pollejian
•j jnib to bufte m pulle bepmb aleje unbep J?aet pip
hype bib pona pel : —

pi^S ]?eop • pope *j ptibe elene <j pepeppuge • paebic *j
bipceoppypt paluie *j paume epepftpote IT ept o)?ep pann
fol. 179 b. *j pepeppuje japleac *j psebic • ellen pmb mnepeapb <j
cyppe • netele pipop • mmfce ]pe pyxS be J?sepe ea • mm
mealt eala opjeot $a pypta nyjon niht *j syle bpmcan
nyxtnij.1 Gip ]m pille pypcean jobne bpsenc pi$ selc
mypel2 py hit on heapbe py j?sep hit py ]?onne jenim
)?u paluian leap «j puban leap -j helban leap *j pmolep
♦j ceppillan leap <j hejechpan leap *j peppocep leap <j
peabep pealep leap ealpa epenpela cnoca hy topomne *j
lege on pme oftfte on hltittpan ealaft *j ppmg ]?onne
fol. 180 a. op ]?a pypta «j mm J>onne hum 5 be bsele *j ppet )?one
bpsenc bpmc lime );onne anpe tibe sep ]?u }>e jnlle
blob laetan bepa j?e )?onne J?a hpile to hatum pype *j

1 Read nyrtJS- | 2 Read selc yyel or »lcum yjrele.

RECIPES. 59

83. Against thicvings ; a charm.

84. Against hand worms, mingle together ship tar,
brimstone, pepper, white salt, smear therewith. Again,
mix wax, brimstone, and salt, smear therewith.

85. If a nail come off a hand, take wheaten corns,
pound them, mingle them with honey, lay on the
finger; boil sloe thorn rind, "wash with the drink."

86. For cough, boil roots of churmel, work to a dust,
give this to the man to drink in wine, soon the cough
will cease.

87. For maw wark, and if the inwards be blown,
wring pennyroyal in cold water or in wine, give to
the man to drink, soon it will be well with him.

88. In case a woman suddenly turn dumb, take
pennyroyal and rub to dust, wind it up in wool, lay
under the woman, it will soon be well with her.

89. For " dry " disease ; rose and rue, helenium and
feverfue, radish and bishopwort, sage and savine and
everthroat. Again, another remedy; flower de luce
and feverfue, garlic and radish, the inner rind of elder
and cress, nettle, pepper, mint which waxeth by the
running water ; a take malt of ale, pour it for nine
nights over the worts, and give it the man to drink
fasting. If thou wilt make a good drink against any
inward evil, be it in the head, be it where it may, then
take thou leaves of sage and leaves of rue, and leaves
of helde, and of fennel, and of chervil, and of hedge-
clivers, and of peach, and of red sallow, of all equal
quantities, pound them together, and lay them in wine
or in clear ale, and then wring the worts off, and then
take honey by proportion and sweeten the drink, then
drink it one hour before thou wilt let thyself blood ;
beathe thyself the while before a hot fire, and make

a All the mints haunt the water.

60

LACNUNGA.

fol. 180 b.

fol. 181 a.

lsec ypnan pone bpsene into selcan lime pp pu him
senije hpile bepylsefc pu onjitfc f lie if ppympul to
beganne.

J7iS mefce cpeoppan genime eopSjeallan opig to
bufte pcab on eala o$$e on j*pa hpsefc ppa pu bpincan
pille pe brS pel. pi$ pset man ne mage plapan genini
hyennebellan j*eeb *j cunmintan peap hpep to^sebene <j
pmype p heapob mib him biS pel ;

J)onne pe mon rep eft pecge ]5 pm ceap py lopob
ponne cpe$ pu sepefc cep pu ellep hpset cpepe

breoleem hafcfce peo bupuh

pe cpifu on acaenneb psep

peo lp jemseppab 1 geonb ealne mibbaDgeapb

ppa pyop bvdb pop monnum msepe ;$epuppe

puph pa halijan cpifuep jiobe amen* gebibe pe ponne
ppipa eafc *j eye]? ponne ppipa cpux xpi ab opiente
pebucaS gebibe pe ponne ppipa pefc *j cpeS ponne
ppipa cpnx xpi ab occibente pebneat ; jebibe pe ponne
ppipa pu§ *j cpeS ppipa cpux xpi ab aufcpo pebu-
cat • jebibe ponne ppipa nop<5 *j cpeS ppipa cpux xpi
ab aquilone pebueaft • cpux xpi abpconbita eft et
muenca efu • lubeap cpifu ahengon bybon bseba pa
pyppefuan hselon f hy pophelan ne mihtan ppa peop
bseb nsenije pmga popholen ne puppe puph pa haljan2
cpifuep pobe • amen.

contpa oculopum bolopem.

Dne pee patep omnipotenp etepne beus pana oculop
hominip lfuiup • n. picut panafti • oculop piln cobi et
multopum cecopum quos bomme tu es oculop 3 cecopum

1 A later hand interlines o to
make gemsejirob. Morosi gramma-
tici!

- Interlined i to make haligan.
3 Read oculus.

RECIPER 61

the drink run into every limb ; if thou followest up
this drink any while, thou shalt understand that it is
advantageous to make use of.

90. In case meat of milk diet turn sour, take earth-
gall, dry it to dust, shed it into ale or into whatever
thou wilt drink, it shall be well with thee. In case a
man is not able to sleep, take henbane seed and juice
of garden mint, shake them up together, and smear
the head therewith ; it will be all right with it.

91. When first thou art told that thy cattle are
lost, then say thou before thou say anything else,

Bethlehem bight the borough

On which kindled was Christ

It is far famed

Throughout all the earth

So may this deed among men

Become patent and public
Through the holy rood of Christ. Amen. Then say
thy prayers thrice to the east, and say thrice " May
" the cross of Christ bring one back my beast* from the
" east ; " then pray thrice to the west, and say thrice
" May the cross of Christ bring me back my beast*
" from the west ; " then pray thrice to the south, and
say thrice " May the cross of Christ bring me back my
" beasts from the south ;" then pray thrice to the
north, and say thrice " May the cross of Christ bring
" me back my beasts from the north. It was lost and By St. Helena.
" is found. The Jews hung up Christ, they did of
a deeds the worst, they hid that they could not hide ;
" so may this deed be no wise hidden, through the
" holy rood of Christ. Amen/'

92. For pain of eyes.

A prayer in Latin, Under the title piS egna sake
sinc Sis, "for sore of eyes sing this," we find in the
Durham Ritual, as printed p. 115, a similar pray r.

62 LACNUNGA.

manup apibopum pes claubopum pamtap egpopum pe-
fol. 181 b. puppectio moptuopum pelicitap maptypum et omnium
sanctopum • opo bomme ut epe^ap et lnlummaj' oculop
famuli tui • N. m quacumque uahtubme conftitutum
mebehp celeftibup panape bipiepip tpibuepe pamulo
tuo» N. ut apmip mftitie munitup biabolo pepifcat et
pegnum conpequafcup etepnum • pep.1

Domum tuam quseso bomine clementep mjpebepe
et m tuopum tibi copbibup pibelmm peppetuam con-
ftituam manftionem2 ut cump ebipicatione subsiftiu
huiuy fiat habitatio ppeclapa ;

jip hopp br3 -eppseht |?onne pcealt }m cpe)?an J>ap

popb.

fol. 182 a. Naboppebe unbe uenifci tpibup uicibup cpebibi ppop-

cep tpibup uicibup • Alplia et 6 mitium et p imp cpux
mihi uita eft et tibi mop lmimici;3 patep nofcep;

pi$ cypnel.

Neo^one psepan noiSjpsep ppeofeep ]?a pupbon j?a nyjone
to viii. *j ]?a viii. to vn. <j ]?a VII. to .vi. -j ]?a .VI. to
.v. -j ]?a v. to . mi. *j ]>a mi. to in. <j ]?a in. to . n. -j
J>a II. to I. *j ]?a . I. to nanum • Jnp ]?e lib be cypnelep
*j pcpopellep4 <j peopme];4 *j aajhpylcep ypelep png bene-
bicite nyjon pijmm.

]ny msej lioppe yr$ J)on J?e him bi^S copn on J?a pet.

fol. 182 b. Ireneon jenetpon jenitul catalon cape tpift pabift

etmic poppune nalit ic poppune5 nequip annua mapip
peana nequetanbo ;

1 The formula of adjuration has | a Read mors inimice ? inimico ?

been erased. Perhaps also the
heading of the following para-
graph. Read illumines.

- Read constituas mansionem.

See Lacn. 108.

! rcpovelley, MS. ; read also
pypmer.

6 That is, " I had nothing for a
" charm."

RECIPEa G3

Thus, Sana, Domine, oculos hominis istius .... sicut
sanasti oculos Tobias 'sancti, et sicut aperaisti oculos
duorum cecorum

93.-4 prayer in Latin, and, as it seems, on conse~
oration of a church.

94. If a horse be sprained (?), then shalt thou say
these words ; Naborredus a unde venisti ; three times :
credidi propter ; three times : A and i2 : beginning
and end : and so on.

95. For churnel.

Nine were NoSSes sisters, then the nine came to be
eight, and the eight seven, and the seven six, and the
six five, and the five four, and the four three, and
the three two, and the two one, and the one none.
This may be medicine for thee from churnel and from
scrofula and from worm, and from every mischief. Sing
also the Benedicite nine times.

96. This is valid for a horse which hath corns on

his feet.
Some words, partly Latin.

a This seems to be the Nabon-

nedus of Berosus, in whose reign rosus is quoted by Iosephus

Babylon was taken by Cyrus. Be-

64

LACNUNGA.

fol. 183 a.

fol. 183 h.

fol. 184 a.

jij: liopy hxS jeyceoten.
Sanentup ammalia m opbe* teppe et ualitubme
uexantitp m nomine bei patpiy et pin &s j*pipituj* sci
extm^unt1 biaboluy pejv mpoyitionem manum1 noy-
tpapum qua]' noy yepapauimuy2 a capitate xpi pe)i
muocationem omnium yanctopum tuopum pep eu'm
qui muit et pegnat in yecula yeculopnm ; amen.
Pile quib multiphcati punt .III.

jiy pip ne msege beapn bepan.3
Solue mbe beus tep cateniy . Ad 4 apticulopum bolo-
pum conftantiuni malijnantium biaboluy ligauit 5 an-
jeluy cupauit bommuy paluauit m nomine mebicma •
amen.6

contpa bolopum bentmm;7
Xpf yupep majimopeum yebebat petpuy tpifciy ante
eum fcabat manum ab maxillum tenebat et mtep-
pojebat enm bny bicenp • quape tpstiy ef petpe i Re-
yponbit petpuy et bixit • bomme bentey mei bolent . et
bommuy bixit * abrapo te mijpanea 8 uel gutta maligna
pep patpem et yilium et ypm j'cm et pep celum et
teppam • et pep XX. opbmey anjelopum • et pep LX.
ppophetay et pep XII. apoftoloy et pep mi. o^ euan-
jelifuar et pep omney ycoy qui beo placuejiunt ab opi-
jme munbi • ut non poyyifc biaboluy nocepe ei nee m
bentey nee in aupey nee in palato 9 yamulo bei • il.li
non oyya ypanjejie 10 nee capnem manbucape ut non
liabeatiy poteftatem noeepe llli non bopmienbo nee
uijilanbo nee tangatiy eum nyque LX, annoy et unum
biem pex pax nax m xpo yilio • amen • patep noftep.

1 Extinguatur : manuum.

2 The text is correctly repre-
sented.

3 I print as I find.
1 Ab, MS.

3 hgnauit, MS.

,; Leechbook III. xxiv.
7 In the MS. this title is trans-
posed.

s That is 7]fxucpapia, megrim.

9 palpato, MS.

10 ypagepe, MS.

RECIPES. 65

97. If a horse has been shot.

The Latin words bear a ritualistic character, and
may be 'perhaps arranged nearly thus ; Oratio, Sanen-
tur animalia in orbe teme, quot, etc. Oratio altera.
Extinguatur diabolus, etc. Lectio. Mom. viii. 25. Quis
nos separabit, etc. Psalmus iii.

98. If a woman is not able to bear a child.

Jffymnusl Solvi in be
Dens e catenis.

99. For constant and malignant rheumatism.

Diabolus ligauit,
Angelus curauit,
Dominus saluauit.

100. For tootli ache.

See Vol. I. p. 394. An absurd, story, not to be found
in the Codices Apocryphi published by TJrilo or
Tischevdorf.

VOL. III.

66 LACNUNGA,

Deus qui bixifh uenite ab me omnep qui labopatip
ec honepati eftip et ego pepiciam uop hop pamulop
tuop labopum puopum ppemio pepice pempitepno ; pen

bommum.

P18 utpihte Jrypne piftol pe senjel bpohte to pome
J?a hy psepan mib utpihte micclum jeppamcte « ppit
|?ip on ppa lanjum bocpelle J> hit mseje bepon utan J>
heapob *j hoh on pa3p mannep ppeopan pe him ]?eapp py
him bi8 pona pel ; Ranmi^an abonai • eltheop • mup •
foi. i84b. O-- meppabile. Omijman • mibanmian- mipane • bimap-
mobe • miba • memajaptem. Opfca mm • pijmone • be-
ponice • lppitap • uenap quapi bula}> • pepuop • ppux-
antip • panjumip • piccatup • pla • ppacta • ppigula •
mipjui • etpilibon • pejulta • ppautantup • m apno •
mibonmip • abap uefcho • pybone multo • paccula • pp
pppp pothep pothep* mipepepe mei bs bs mini bs mi-
A >K N y AIT. AIT.

foi. i85a. ge pxpman ye hine cilb apeban ne niEej janje to

jepitenep mannep bipjenne ^ fbseppe J?onne J?pipa opep
]?a bypjenne -j cpe]?e J>onne J?pipa )?ap popb J?ip me
to bote ]?gepe lapan la3t bypbe Jnp me to bote ]>sejie
ppsepan ppa3pt bypbe Jap me to bote ]?a3pe laSan 1am-
bypbe *j ]?onne f pip peo mib beapne <j heo to hype
hlapopbe on pefte ja Jxmne cpe]?e heo

up ic 5onge
opep ]?e ftseppe
mib cpican cilbe
nalsep mib cpellenbum
mib pulbopenum
nalgep mib pse$an

RECTPKR. 07

101. As appears, Oratio pro ualetudine labor untibus.
Oitatur Matth. xi. 28. This prayer is not read in the
Ordo ungendi infirmum secundum Romanam curiam,
nor in the Saxon rituals which I have seen.

102. For diarrhoea ; the angel brought this epistle to The plague
Rome, when they were afflicted with a mickle diarrhoea. j£e t°™ JJ.
Write this on a bookfell or "parchment so long that Gregory the
it may embrace the head on the outside, and hang it

on the neck of the man who needs it ; it will soon
be well with him. The charm contains the words :
?8 mx. l$Jp p. shout, the Lord God is my shield.
Qeog pov. 0 ! ineffabile ! 0 ! the ineffable name ! . .

Veronica ! Irritas venas quasi T\\>yp_ a burning fever,

Fervor frixantis sanguinis siccatur

. . . Sindone multa. Sacculo

2coT>Jp, vwTYip. Miserere mei, dens, domine, deus mi.
Am[e]n. Alleluiah ! Alleluiah !

103. Let the woman who cannot bring her child to
maturity go to the barrow of a deceased man, and step
thrice over the barrow, and then thrice say these
words :

Ivlajr this be my boot

Of the loathsome late birth.

May this be my boot

Of the heavy swart birth.

May this be my boot

Of the loathsome lame birth.
And when the woman is with child and she e'oeth to
her lord to bed, then let her say :

Up I go,

Over thee I step,

"With quick child,

Not with a dying one,

"With one to be full born,

Not with a fay one.

E 2

08 LACNUNGA.

•j ponne peo mohoji jejiele f $ beapn pi epic ja
}>onne to cypican *j ];onne heo topopan J?an peopbe
dime epe]?e j?onne cpifte ic psebe J?ip jecy];eb. Se pip-
mon pe hype bea;m apeban ne mseje jenime heo pylp
hype ajenep cilbep gebyp^etme ba3l ppy septeji ]?onne
on blace pnlle *j bebicje to cepemaimum *j cpej?e
bonne

fcl. 185 b. ic hit bebicje

£e hit bebicjan
j)ap ppeaptan pulle

*j fyrre r°pse c°im-

Se man pe ]>e mseje beapn apeban nime ];onne anep
bleop cu meolnc on hype hanbte • *j jepupe ]?onne mib
hype mu]?e *j janje J?onne to ypnenbum pyetepe «j ppipe
]?sep m J?a meolc «j hlabe J?onne mib J?aepe ylcan hanb.
J?a3j' paatepep muS pulne -j popppelje • cpe]?e J?omie ]mp
popb • gehpep pepbe ic me ]>one msepan maga ]?ihtan
mib ]>yppe ma?pan mete jnhtan Jxmne ic me pille hab-
ban -j ham ^an |)onne heo to ban bpoce ja ];onne ne
bepeo heo no ne ept ]>onne heo banan ga *j ponne 3a
heo m o];ep Imp o]?ep heo ut opeobe -j ]>sep jeb^pje
metep.

Heading is omitted.

Ecce boljula mebit bubum beftejunba bpeSejunbn

elecunba eleiiachia mottem mee permm opba pnej^a

fol. 186 a. letauep noeuep teppe bolje bpope nine- alleluiah • pinje

man j)ip jebeb 011 f pe man bpmoan pille nyjau pifan «

*j patep hoffcep nigan ftyan.

piS cypnla.

Apcup pupeS appebit mp;j;o eana biS lux et upe cana
bi<$ . pmj Sip 1115011 pijjan -j patep noptep .vim. on
anum bepenan hi ape -j pyle )>an hoppe etan.

RECIPES. 09

And when the mother feeleth that the bairn i.; quick
within her, then let her go to church, and when she
cometh before the altar, then let her say, to Christ
I have said, this is declared. Let the woman who
cannot bring up her bairn to maturity, let her, herself,
take part of her own childs barrow, then afterwards
wrap it up in black wool, and sell it to chapmen, and
then say :

I it sell,

Or it have sold,

This swarthy wool

And grains of this sorrow.

104. Let the woman who cannot rear her child,
then take milk of a cow of one colour in her hand,
and then sup it up with her mouth, and then go to
running water, and spew out the milk therein, and
then ladle up with the same hand a mouth full of the
water, and swallow it down ; then let her say these
words : " Everywhere I carried for me the famous Gibberish.
" kindred doughty one with this famous meat doughty

" one ; so I will have it for me and go home/' a When
she goeth to the brook, then let her not look about,
nor again when she goeth thence ; and then let her go
into another house than that from which she went out,
and there taste of meat.

105. Words of a charm. Let one sing this prayer
over that which a man is about to drink, nine times,
and the Paternoster nine times.

100. Ao-ainst churnels.
This title 'probably belonged to the previous article.

Some words of a charm. Sing this nine times, and
the Paternoster nine times over a barley loaf, and give
it to the horse to eat.

Jingling nonsense loses by translation.

70 LACNUNGA.

pypc lungen pealpe nun cofc y pirSepne puba hyl-
pypt • gapclipe • bete ]?e bi8 anfeeallet.

prS gebpip mm pnsegl 3 apeopma nine <j mm f clsene
pam menjc pi$ pipep meolc pyle Jucjaii him bi$ pel.

pi$ honp oman *j mannep ping Jnp |;pipa nygan piSan
on aepen *j on mopgen on J?£ep mannep heapob upan *j
hoppe on f pynfcpe eape on ypnenbum psetepe *j penb
f heapob onjean ftpeam. In bomo luamopm mchopna
meoti • otimimeoci quobbealbe otuuotma et mapethm.
fol. 186 b. Cpux mihi mta et tibi mopp mimici alpa et o mitium
et pimp bicit bommup.

PiS oman genim ane jpene gypbe *j lset pittan J?one
man on mibban hupep plope <j befcpic hme ymbutan *j
cpeft o papp et o pillia papp et papp miopia • est alpa
et o mitmni;

Apeftolobmp pa3p haten an cmg he pagp pip *j laece-
cpsepfcig he J>a jepette pop]?on jobne mopjen bpa3nc
pi$ eallum untpumneppum j?e mannep lichoman 1011b
ftypia^ mnan o^e utan pe bpsenc ip 50b prS heapob
ece l *j piS bpsegenep hpyppneppe *j peallunge piS peonbpe
exe »2 pi$ lunjenable <j lipeppepce • pr<S peonbum jeallan
fol. 187 a. *j fsepe geolpan able pr3 eagena bimneppa piS eapena
ppmpunje *j unjehypneppe <j prS bpeoita hepigneppe *j
hpipep ajmnbenneppe piS miltan psepce *j pmsel J?eapma
y pi6 opnum ucjanje *j piS ]?on ]?e mon3 jemi^an ne
mseje pr5 peop ece4 *j pma geto;$e piS eneoppsepce *j
pot geppelle yt& 'Sam micclan lice *j pi$ o]?pum giccen-
bum blece *j feopgepibe «j sejhpylcum afcfcpe piS aslope
untpumneppe *j selcpe peonbep coftunge • gepypc \e buft

1 ecce, MS. \ { beoli ece, thigh ache, is a pro-

2 Head exle, fol' e&xle. | bable correction.

3 mon nc mon, MS.

UECIPE 71

107. Work a lung salve thus; take costmary and
southernwood, hillwort, garcliff, beet, which is one
stalked.

108. Against fever, take a snail, and purify him, and
take the clean foam, mingle it with womans milk, give
it the man to eat ; it will be well with him.

109. For erysipelas on man and horse, sing this
thrice nine times, at even and of a morning, upon the
mans head, and in the horses left ear, in running-
water, and turn his head against the stream. The
ivords as in the text.

110. For erysipelas, take a green yard or stick and
make the man sit in the middle of the floor of the
house, and make a stroke round about him, and say ;
the ivords ccs in the text.

111. A king was hight Arestolobius, he was wise
and good at leechcraft, he arranged also a good
morning drink against all infirmities, which stir
throughout mans body, within or without ; the drink is
good for head ache and for giddiness and fever of the
brain, for a flowing armpit, for lung disease and liver
wark, fcr flowing gall and the yellow disease, for
dimness of eyes, for singing in the ears, and defective
hearing, and for heaviness of the breast and puffing of
the visceral cavity, for pain of milt and of small guts,
for unhealthy fsecal discharge, and in case a man is
not able to pass water, against the ache of the "dry"
disease and spasm of sinews, against knee wark, and
foot swelling, for elephantiasis, and for other itching-
blotches, and spasms of the " dry " disease, and every
poison, for every infirmity and every temptation of
the fiend. Work thyself dust enough in harvest a,nd

VOL. III. E 4

72

LACNUNGA

fol. 187 b.

fol. 188 a.

fol. 188 b.

jenoh on hsejipei'ce «j nytta J?onne J?e peapp py pyjic
ponne bpsenc op pyppum pyptum mm mepcep pseb bpige
•j pmolep pseb -j peteppylian pseb «j pelbmopan pseb *j
pelteppan paab • 'p ip eopbjeallan bilep pa?b «j puban ys&b
capel paeb <j cyllelenbpan 1 pseb • *j pepeppuigan pseb *j
tpa mmtan f ip tun mmte y hopp minte «j betomcan
pseb -j luuefticep )'a3b <j alexanbpian pseb *j paluian pseb
*j p] apian pseb *j pepmobep pseb *j psepepian pseb *j bipcop-
pypte pseb • ^ hopp elenan pseb *j beolonan pseb ^ lp
hsennebelle acjumonian pseb • p ip gapcliue 'j ftancpoppep
pseb • majiubian pseb ]5 lp hapehune *j neptan pseb *j
pubuhpopan pseb <j pubu niepcep pseb • eopopppotan peb •
bo ealpa pyppa pypta epenpela mm ]?onne ]?yppa pypta
selcpe anpe ppa micel ppa ]?apa oJ>pa tpa f lp eymen <j
cofb -j pipep 'j pnpppa *j hpit cubu pypc J?ap pypta
ealle to ppij>an2 pmalan bufte <j bo ]?sep buitep gobne
cucelepe pulne on ane pcsence cuppan pulle cealbep 3
pmep *j pyle bpmcan on mht nyhitij 4 nytta pyp 5
bpsencep ]?onne ]?e J?eapp py. % jip man pcyle mugcpyjit
to lsecebome habban ponne nime man J?a peaban psepneb
men 'j pa jpenan pipmen • to lsececpsepte. % piy beali
pr<5 pot ece genim elenan mopan ^ epepppotan mopan
y boccan mopan pyll ppi^e pell on butepan bpeahna ut
Jniph pyllene cla$ Iset colian septep. pmype pyj?]?an f
jeppel him ht8 pona pel.

JM hpoftan6 1m he mippenlice on man becymS *j
hu hip man tilian pceal. Se hpofea hsep$ mgemgpealbne
tocyme ppa $a ppat 7 beoft mippenhcu hpilum he cymS
op misemsetpsefcpe hsefco • hpilum op unjemetpaefcum
cyle hpilum op unjemefclicjie psetan 8 hpilum op9 unre-

1 At the turning of the leaf the
■writer wavered between Celenbpan
and cyle£>enian.

2 Read rpij?e.

3 ealbej- ?

4 For nystigum.

5 Tor \>jyey.

G Lcechbook I. xv.

7 rpaclu, spittles, Lb.

8 Omitted in the text of Lb.

9 oj 0}-, MS.

11ECIPES.

73

use when need be. Work moreover, a drink of these
worts, take seed of raarche, dry, and seed of fennel,
of parsley, of fieldmore and earthgall, of dill and
rue, of colewort and celandine and feverfuc, and two
mints, that is garden mint and horse mint, and seed
of betony, of lovage and alexanders and sage and
sclarea and wormwood and savory and bishopwort and
elecampane and henbane and agrimony and stonecrop
and horehound and nepeta and woodrofie and sanicle
and carline thistle ; put equal quantities of all these
worts ; then take of these worts, that follow, of each
one as much as tAvo of the others, that is to say,
cummin and costmary and pepper and ginger and gum
mastich ; work all these worts to a very small dust ;
and put of the dust a good spoon full in a drinking
cup full of cold wine, and give to drink at night,
lasting ; make use of this drink, when need be to
thee. If a man must have mugwort for a leechdom,
then let him take the red males and the green females
for a leechcraft.11 This is good for foot ache ; take
roots of helenium, carline thistle root, and dock root,
boil very well in butter ; drain out through a woollen
cloth ; let it cool ; afterwards smear the swelling ; it
will soon be well with the man.

112. For cough, how variously it cometh on a mail
and how one must treat it. The cough hath a manifold
access according as the sweats are various ; at times it
cometh of immoderate heat, at times of immoderate
cold, at times of immoderate humour, at times of

" Dioskorides, III. 127, speaks of
^ApTejxiaia, and of Apre fxiffla fxovdicXu}-
vos, and there is a spurious chapter

On 'ApTef-itarto. AenTocpvWus. He
says nothing about male and fe-
male.

74 LACNUNGA.

msethcpe bpignejye. Pypc ^P*nc P1^ hpoftan jenim
mapcpypt peo$ on cypepenan cytele <j pyll o&>set heo
FY PP1)76 Jncce *j heo py op hpsetenum mealte gepopht
jenim ]?onne eopopjzeapnep msept bipcoppypt hmb-
hsele]?an bpeopge bpoptlan • pmjpenan • bo call on pset
pyle bpmcan mibbelbagum ^ popga pup *j pealtep
^ehpset.

Pi$ hpoftan ept jemm1 liunan peoft on psetepe pyle
ppa peapme bpmcan. Gpt gennn chppypt pume men
hafcaft poxep chpe pume eapypt *j heo py jepopht opep

mibne pumop peo^S fta on psetepe o&Sset8

******

******

fol. 189 a. gejugce. Gip psennap ejlian msen set j?sepe heoptan
gange mseben man to pylle • J>e pihte eaft ypne *j
gehlabe ane cuppan pulle popft mib ftam ftpeame *j pmje
]?sepon cpeban «j patepnoftep *j jeote ]?onne on o)?ep
pset <j hlabe ept o]me *j pmge ept cpeban *j patepnoftep
*j bo ppa f J>u hsebbe Jmeo bo ppa nygon bajap pona
him bi$ peL pi$ heopt psepce 3 puban 3 elm peoS on
ele <j bo alpan ane jmpan to rmype mib j?y f ftilS
J>sem pape.

pi$ heoptece gip him on mnan heapb heojifcpsepce py
]/Onne him pyxfc pmb on J?sepe heoptan ^ hine J>ege$
fol. iso b. ]?upft <j bi$ unmihtijlic pypc him ]?onne ftan bseS <j on
)?sem ete puj?epne psebic mib pealte ]?y msej peo punb
pepan jehseleb. pi$ heopt ece ept jenim grbpipan peob"
on meolce pyle bpican pyx bajap. Eft neo]?epeapb

1 Lb., as above.

2 The sentence may be completed
from the Leechbook, as abo^e.

Leechbook I. xviii.

RECIPES. 7 5

immoderate dryness. Work a drink for cough, take
mashwort, seethe it in a copper kettle, and boil till it
be very thick, and let it be wrought of wh eaten malt:
then take of everfern most, bishop wort, hindheal, penny-
royal, singreen, put all into a vessel, give to drink
at middays, and forego what is sour and everything
salt.

113. For cough again, take horehound, seethe in
water, give it so warm to the patient to drink. Again,
take burdock, some call it foxes cliff, some riverwort,
and let it be wrought past midsummer, seethe it in
water tilla

******

114. If wens at the heart pain a man, let a maiden
go to a spring, which runs directly eastward, and ladle
up a cup full, moving the cup with the stream, and
let her or him sing over it the Creed and Paternoster,
and then pour it into another vessel, and then ladle
up some more, and again sing the Creed and the Pater-
noster, and so manage as to have three cups full ; do
so for nine days, soon it will be well with the man.
For heart wark, seethe a handful of rue in oil, and
add an ounce of aloes, smear with that, that shall
tranquillize the pain.

115. For heart ache, if he have within a strong pain
in the heart, then wind groweth in the heart, and
thirst vexeth him, and he is without strength. Then
work him a stone bath, and in it let him eat southern
radish with salt ; by that may the wound be healed.
For heart ache again, take githrife, seethe in milk,
give to drink for six days. Again, the lower part of

e A folio is missing.

76 LACNUXGA.

eopoppeapn giftpijian pegbpseban pyl toponme pyle
bpincan ;

J^ro" bjieofc nyppetre pup pceal beoii pe lsececnsept

jepopht p man mine ane cuppan jemepebcp hunijep *j
healpe cuppan claenep jemykep ppicep «j maBnjc on ge-
mang "p I1111115 «j ]y ppic to^ebepe *j pylle hit ofrSaat
fol. loo a. hit beo pel bpip piece pop pan hit pile hluttpian pop
pan ppice *j bpije mon beana <j jnmbe hy pySpan *j bo
psep Co be pasp hunigep nnepe *j pipjia hit pyppan ppa
ppa man pille.

bjiy bagap pynbon on geajie pe pe egiptiaci hataS j>
if on njie jepeobe plihthce bajap on pam natopasp-
hpon pop nanjie neobe ne niannep ne neatep blob py
to pamenne J> ip ponne utgangenbum fain monpe pe
pe appehp liataS pe nyhfta monan baig an • ponne if
opep mjangenbnm fam monpe pe pe apiftup hataS pe
aspefta monan bsej • ponne lp pe ppibba pe sepefta
fol. loo b. monan bseg septep utgange pasp monpep becembpip.

Se pe on pypum ppnn baguni hip blob gepamje py
hit man py hit nyten peep pe pe pecgan gehypban j>
pona on pam popman bsege oppe pam peoppan baBge hip
lip geaanbaft oppe jip hip lip lasngpe br3 f> he to pam
peopopan biege ne becymS oS$e jip he hpilcne bpsenc
bpmc<5 pam ppnn bagum hip lip he gea^nbaft bmnan . XV.
bajum • jip hpa on pip * bajuni aca3nneb bib* ypelum
bea^e he hip lip geyenbaS *j pe pe on pyp ylcum pjum
bagum jofe plaapcep onbypigeb bmnan peopoptijep baga
pyplte he hip lip geambab\

1 t>iy, MS., and below, a frequent loss of termination.

RECIPES. 77

polypody, cookie, plain tain ; boil together ; give it to
be drunk.

116. For angina pectoris; thus must be the leech-
craft wrought ; so that one take a cup of marred
honey and a half cup of clean melted lard, and mingle
the lard and honey into a mess together, and boil it
till it be as thick as pottage, insomuch as it will get
clear by the lard, and let beans be dried and ground
afterwards, and added thereto, according to the capa-
bility of the honey; and pepper it then, to pleasure.

117. There are three days in the year which we
call iEgyptiaci,a that is, in our tongue, dangerous days ;
in which, by no means, for no occasion, neither mans
nor beasts blood must be diminished ; that is the last
Monday in April, the first Monday in August, and the
first Monday in January.

118. He who on these three days shall diminish the
volume of his blood, be it man, be it beast, as we
have heard, shall forthwith on the first day or on the
fourth day end his life. Or if his life be longer, he
will not reach unto the seventh clay. Also if he drink
any medicinal drink on those three days, he will end
his life within fifteen days. If any one be born on
these days, he will end his life by an evil death ; and
whosoever on these three days tastes flesh of goose,
will end his life within forty days time.

u The Egyptians were reckoned I length of the year ; but these Dies
by Beda good calculators of the | iEgyptiaci are a folly.

^Q

3 LACNUNGA.

foi. i9i a. ] In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti. Amen,

Prayer against N. In adiutorinm sit salvator . N°. deo celi regi re-
vanoia. gum nos deDemus reddere gratiarum actionem adque se

petere ut a nobis lues istius 2 pestis careat et in nobis
quam donauit salus nera maneat iesu cliriste me .
N°. defende de perpetua potentiam adque nobis nunc
extende benignam clementiam qua solus ipse potest
prestare auxilium te petentibus ex toto corde donare
presidium summe digne patrem pium dignum uerum
summum adque optimum ter rogamus audi preces
famulorum famularumque tuarum domine iesu christe
uite alta subueni auxilio et salutis tue pelta defende
presidio summo et digne te obscuro intende ardiana
mei cordis adque peto angelorum milia aut me . N°.
fol. 191 b, saluent ac defendant doloris igniculo et potestate uari-
ole ac protegat mortis a periculo tuas iesu christe aures
nobis inclina clementiam in salute ac uirtute intende
potentie ne dimittas nos intrare in hanc pestilentiam
sed saluare nos dignare potentiam tuam filii dei uiui
iesu christe qui es uite dominator miserere adque nos
huius mundi saluator deus libera illam domine de lan-
guoribus pessimis et de periculis huius anni quia tu
es saluator omnium christe qui regnas in secula fiat
sanitas domini supreme . N°. amen, brigitarum 3ancil-
larum tuarum malint uoarline dearnabda murde mur-
runice domur brio rubebroht . See rehhoc • & fee eh-
palbe • &; fee caffiane • & fee germane • & fee figifmundi
regif gercylba^S me pr<$ Sa la)?an poccar «j pi^ ealle
ypelu • amen.

' This Latin is in the same old ' 3 Read Brigita. The corrupt

English characters as the rest of the • Latin could not safely be amended.

MS., with contractions. j On the corrupt Irish, see St. Brigit,

2 istiuius, with h interlined, mak- in Index of Proper Names,
ing isti huius, MS.

RECIPES. 7-0

BENEDTCCIO HERBARVM. fo1- 192 a-

Omnipotons sempiterne deus qui ab initio mundi
omnia instituisti et creasti tarn arborum generibus
quam herbarum seminibus quibus etiam beneclictione
tua benedicendo sanxisti eadem nunc benedictione olera
aliosque fructus sanctificare ac benedicere digneris ut
sumentibus ex eis sanitatem conferant mentis et cor-
poris ac tutelam defensionis eternamque uitam per sal-
uatorein animarum clominum nostrum iesum cliristum
qui uiuit et regnat dominus in secula seculorum.
Amen.

ALIA.

Dominus qui hec holera que tua iussione et provi-
dentia crescere et germinare fecisti • etiam ea benedi-
cere et sanctificare digneris et precamur ut quicumque
ex eis gustauerint incolomes permaneant : per.

BENEDTCtTO VNGVENtVM.1 fol. 192 b.

Dominus 2 pater omnipotens et christe iesu fill 8 dei
rogo ut mittere digneris benedictionem tuam et medi-
cinam celestem et diuinam protectionem super hoc un-
guentum ut perficiat ad salutem et ad perfectionem
contra omnes egritudines corporum vel omnium mem-
brorum intus vel foris omnibus istud unguentum su-
mentibus • A • A.

1 Vnguenti. The Durham Ritual,
p. 115, has something in common
with the present text.

2 Domine.

> filii, MS.

80

LAf'NUNGA.

[BENED1CTIO POTVS SIVE VNGVENTI.]1

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti et per
uirtutem dominice passionis et resurrectionis a mor-
tuis ut sanctificentur tuo uerbo sancto et benedican-
tur2 omnes fideles cum gustu8 huius unguenti aduersus
omnes nequitias in mundorum spirituum et contra
unlitudines et infirmitates que corpus affligunt . . .

1 The Durham Ritual, p. 116, has
nearly the same words. Another
Saxon ritual (MS. Cott. Tiber. C.i.)
has nothing similar.

- benedicentur, MS.
3 This should be, gustu huius
potus vel tactu huius unguenti.

IIEPI AIAAEES2N.

VOL. III. F

IIEPI AIAAHE12N.

fol. 84 a.

MS. Harl. 6258. fol 83 6.=42 b.1

Incipifc liber qui biciuur peri bibaxeon.

[ft]en onpnp feo boc pen bibaxeon • $ yf feo fpytelung
hu fela jera pasp behubeb fe lascecrasfc • % be hif je-
pifneffe pa gelasrebuf lasce jepiflice fmeabon • f paf 2
fe asrufta apollo • 1 hif funa efculapfmf % afclepiuf •
1 afclepiuf paf ypocratep yem • peof • mior. jemetum
sereft pa getymbrunga pare lascecrafte • after noef flobe •
ymb aa pufunb pfntra -3 1 fif hunb pmtra • on artaxif
bseje • fe paf perfa cingi hy alufce pa leoht pasra
lasce crsefte. Gipiflica fe apollon sereft he jemetta •
mepobicam • f fynbon fa yfene Pa mann • mib cmfun
hsele inenn • 1 [e]fcolafiuf i empincam «4 f if llsecnunga
of lasce crafca • % afclepiuf lolcain • ty yf feo gehealbe-
nyffe pasre as • T; past: lifset • "l ypocraf theoricam • f
yf forefceapunga • para feocneffe • pannuni plato 1 arif-
totilef pa gelserebuf pan appytyna • paf asfcep fylijbun • 5
paf forecpebenan • lascum • % hi gefsebbun • J> feoper
pastun fynbon on pan mannifcen lichama • for pam
byS pylyb • ealfpa mibbangearbef boga ■ pat yf pa paste i
on pan heapobe • % f blob i on para breofta • % fe
rupa jealla i on pan mnope • "I fe fperta gealle "Tnnan
Sare blasbran • Snb hyra anjeh[p]ylce rixap ^ra
monpaf • ^ yf fram .XVIII. 6 kl\ jan. ufq ; m .VIII.6
kr. apl\ p on San heafbe fe paste byS pexenbe •

1 So many variations from the
true inflexions and true construction
occur in this piece, that it would be
unreasonable to take special note of
them.

2 pat, MS.

3 circa m annos, Margin.

4 empicnca, MS.

5 Secuti sunt, Margin.

6 Glossed octodecimo, and ocio.

OE SCHOOLS OE MEDICINE.

Here beginneth the book neg) &«&a£ewi/,

that is, the setting forth for how many years leech-
craft was hidden, and the learned leeches sagaciously
investigated about the ascertaining of it. The earliest
was Apollo, and his son iEsculapius or ,A<rxAij?noV,
and Asklepios was uncle of Hippokrates ; these four
invented earliest the building up of leechcrafts. About
fifteen hundred years after the flood of Noah, in the
days of Artaxerxes, who was king of the Persians,
they lighted up the light of the leechcrafts. We know
that Apollo first invented /xs0oS»x^v, that is, the irons,
when one healeth men with knives, and iEsculapius
s^7rsipiKrjv, that is, the leechening, or sanative process of
leechcrafts, and Asklepios Aoy»x>jv, that is, the observance
of the law,a and the cupping glass ?, and Hippokrates
QewpixYjv, that is, viewing (diagnosis) of the sicknesses.
Then Platon and Aristoteles, the very learned philoso-
phers, followed after these, the aforesaid leeches, and
they said, that in the human body there are four
humours, inasmuch as the rainbow is also composed
thus, that is the humours in the head, and the blood
in the breast, and the raw bile in the inwards, and
the swart bile within the gall bladder. And each
one of them ruleth for three months, that is, from the
fifteenth of December till the twenty-fifth of March,
they say, that the humour in the head is waxing.

a Probably in a purely technical
sense, with reference to the NSfios
among the works of Hippokrates. I

But I do not endorse the Saxons
story.

F 2

84 nEPI AIAASEON.

Snb fram .XVIH. Id'. apT^1 ufq; in .VIII. klV julii •
^ $ blob bip pexmbe on pan breoften. "Kb .XVIII.
kr. julii • ufq ; m octauam 2 kl'. octobrif :' f fa rupa
jealle by$ pexenba • on pan mnope • fo^ pan fynb pa
bsejef jenemnebe • cmotici • f fmban pa bsegef canicu-
laref 1 para byS fif T; feopertig • bseja • T; on pam
fol. 84 b. baege ^ ^ on pan baagen ne maBj nan lsece pel bon fultum

senijen feoce manne. Snb3 pe feorSan gefcorneffe
yf ab .XVIII. kl'. octobrif. ufq; m .VIII. kl*. Jan. pat
fe blace gealle • pixu • on para blabre • pif jefceab yf •
sercer 4 pam feopor 5 heorren • heofenef • % eorSan • T:
,para lyfbe . 1 para bupneffe • pa psef eal fpa bnhfce
licebe • eal fpa paf fe man jefet • ^ pur para fmea-
gunga • 1 pare 6 enbbirneffe. Vtran nu nymen7 Eery ft
jepiflice pane fruman of ];an heaf be.

PiS oman.

buf man fceal pyrcen pa fealfe pio" oman • 1 puf lie
fceal beon gehseleb • iitm htargio tpentije fcillmga je-
pyht • 1 nipef limef tpenfciga fcillmga gepihte • rt anne
healfne feffcer ecebef • rt feoper8 fcillmga jepilit ■ be oleo
mirtmo • 1 meng rogabere • % gmb • fpipe setfomne •
mib pan ecebe • % panne ntma man oSer 9 ele • 1
meng parto T: fmyre f fare mib.

Ab fcabiofof.

Pi510 f heafob pe byS tofpollen f grecaf ulcerofuf
liataS • ]3 if heafob far • pa bula pe betpyx felle 1
flsefce anfaS • "l on mannef anplytan i ut: berftep • fpa
grete fpa beane • puf he feel beon jehaleb . nim pin-

1 There is no such day as xviii.
kal. Aprilis. The other numbers
do not come in due order.

2 octaua, MS.

3 An«, MS., by attraction ?

4 hsefcer, MS.

5 feorpor, MS.

6 parre, MS.

7 mymen, MS.

8 feorper, MS., as above.

9 oSber, MS.

10 feib, MS.

nEIM AIAA5EUN. 85

And from the .... of March to the 25th of June
that the blood is waxing in the breast: from the 15th*
of June to the twenty-fifth of September that the raw
bile is waxing in the inwards : hence the days are
named xvvcths, that is, the dies caniculares, so that of
them there are five and forty days, and in those days
no leech can properly give aid to any sick man. And
the fourth division is from the fifteenth of September
to the twenty-fifth of December, that then the black
bile waxeth in the gall bladder. This is distinguished
according to the four cardinal points of the heaven,
and of the earth, and of the . air, and of the deep.
Then as pleased the Lord was man constituted. That
wanteth investigation and method. Now let us first
certainly take our commencement with the head.b

2. For erysipelas.

Thus shall one work, the salve for the erysipelas,
and thus he shall be healed. Take twenty shillings
weight of litharge, and twenty shillings weight of new
lime, and half a sextarius of vinegar, and four shil-
lings weight of oil of myrtle, and mingle together, and
rub them up thoroughly together with the vinegar, and
then let a man take some other oil and mingle there-
with and smear the sore therewith.

3. For the scabby.

For a head which is swollen, which the " Greeks 'J
call " uicerosus/' that is, head sore. The boils which
arise betwixt fell and flesh, and on a man's forehead,
break out as big as beans. Thus one such shall be

a See Note 1, opposite.
b The title 7repi Sidd^uu may be
appropriate to the first paragraph.

but it cannot be to the substance of
the book. Of the rest, see the
index.

86

IIEPI AIAAHEON.

gearbef fset T; gmb on psete • 1 lege uppan pat far •
T: he by 3 fona hsel.

Ab Jbem.

Gfc fona prS * pat ylca • iiim fpearte beanen • "l
cnuca hy fpiSe fmale • % hyb hy to pare punba "l feleft
heo hit jehaleS.

Ab Jbem.

Gfc fona nim mintan • % cnuca hy fmale «j lege
uppan pa punba • T, ealle pa p?eten ^e parut ga*<5 of
pan fare • eall heo hit abrijh*2 % jehselS f fare.

fol. 85 a. 6ft fona piS 3 jif peo ylca able cilbe egeltc • on

geojepe ^ i~jim garlucef heafub fpa jehsel • mib felle •
T: mib ealle T: bsorne hit to axan • T; nim panne pa
axan • 1 ele meng togabere T: fmire J> far mib • 1 $
by$ felyfpe piS pa able •

Pi$4 punba >J> fpellaft.

Anb efu fona gif pa punba toSmbap • i~|im fyrf "l
cnuca hine • T: lege uppa 5 pat gefpollene • T, hyt fceal
fona6 fefctan.

PiS tobrocene heapob.

Pr<$ tobrocenum heapob • o^e jepunbebum • pe af
pan psetan by'S acenneb • of pan heafobe • i~jim be-
tomca • "l cnuca hi % lege to pare punba ? T: eal pat
far heo 7 fo^fpyhp.

1 pib, MS.

2 For abrigS. Thus in Layamon.

3 pS pi«, MS.

1 J7ib anb fpellab, MS.

5 uppa ; n dropped, as is fre-
quently done at this time.

6 fana, MS.

7 heo fieo, MS.

IIEPI AIAASEilN. 87

healed : take grape seed and rub it small in some
liquid, and lay it upon the sore, and it will soon be
well.

4. For the same.

Eftsoons for that ilk. Take black beans, and beat
them very small, and bind them on the wound, and
very nicely they will heal it.

5. For the same.

Eftsoons take mint and beat it small, and lay it
upon the wounds, and it will dry all the humours
which go thereout, namely, out of the sore, and it will
heal the sore.

G. Eftsoons, if the same disease be troublesome to
a child ora in youth. Take a head of garlic, entire
with its skin and all, burn it to ashes, and then take
the ashes and oil, mingle them together, and smear
the sore therewith, and that is excellent against the
disease.

7. For wounds that swell.

And again, if the wounds swell. Take furze and
pound it, and lay it upon the swollen part, and it
shall soon subside.

8. For a broken head.

For a broken or wounded head which is caused by
the humours of the head. Take betony and pound it,
and lay it to the wound ; and it abateth all the
sore.

a I have inserted o55e, to make a suitable sentence.

88 IIEPI AIAAHEON.

pi'5 heafob far • be cefalaporiia.

Cefalaponta . $ yf heafob far i % pat far fylj)? lanje
pan heafobe • % pif fynba 1 pa tacnu • psef faref • f if
rereft pa ounepenga clseppap % eal pat heafob by 8
hefi • % fpa^oo pa earan.2 1 pa ftnan on pan hnec-
can f fser^iaS. pif fceal to botan pan fare • bo pane
mann liman co ana hufe • pe be no to leoht • [ah
on] pufcre • 1 bejyte man hym ruban • fpa mycel fpa
he msege mib hyf han[b] byfon • rt eordjui eal fpa
micel • 1 laurtreopef leaf em mycel • o$$er 3 psera bertja
mjon • 1 feoj? hit eall to gabere on psetera • % bo
parto ele • 1 fmere f heafob myb • hyt by$ fona hsel.

Ab vlcera capitif.

C^o pan mann ]p hyf heafob sec]? • oSSer4 purmaf

fol. 85 b. an pan heafebon nxiab -5 i~jim fenep fseb • T; nsep faeb •

rl meng eceb • T; cneb h}rt mib pam ecebe f hit fi fpa

piece fpa boh • % fmyre f heafob forepearb • mib • T,

pif if6 anrebep 7 lsece crseft.

'Kb jbem • pi$ f ylcan.8

6ft riTm labfar j> teafur • T: galpanj opref9 healfef
panije pliit • 1 gmb hyt to gabere mib placan ecebe •
rt mm panne pa fealfe • % jeot on psef feocyf mannef
eare • % lseu hyne liggen fpa lange fortpan eara hit
habben eal jebrucan • % he by$ punbelice hrape hal.

1 fynba ; n dropped.

2 earam, MS.

3 obfter, MS. o£$e is in older
books, but our ok is contracted from
the form in the text.

5 nxifiab, MS.

6 hif, MS.

7 The final s, probably, for st,
superlative.

8 Thus MS.

1 ob'Ser, MS. i ,J ohbref, MS.

I1EPI AIAAHEON. 89

9. For a head sore, xs^ahotrovia.

Ki<pako7roviot, that is, head sore, and this sore con-
tinueth long in the head ; and these are the tokens of
the sore ; that is to say, first the temples have pulsa-
tion, and all the head is heavy, and the ears sound,
and the sinews in the back of the neck are sore.
This shall serve as boot for the sore ; get the man in-
side a house, which is not too light, but in darkness,
and let the man get himself some rue, as much as he
can grasp with his hand, and just as much ground ivy,
and as much laurel leaves or nine of the berries, and
seethe it all together in water, and add thereto oil,
and smear the head therewith ; it will soon be well.

10. For ulcers of the head.

For the man whose head acheth ; or if worms rule
in the head: take mustard seed and rape seed, and
mingle 'with them vinegar, and knead it with the
vinegar, that it may be as thick as dough, and smear
the forehead therewith, and this is a special leech-
craft.

11. For the same.

Again, take laserpitium, the gum, and of galbanum
the weight of a penny and a half, and rub it together
with lukewarm vinegar, and then take the salve and
pour it into the sick mans ear, and let him lie so long-
as that the ear may have drunk it all in : and the
man will be woundily a soon hale.

a Faithfully representing the text : a corruption of wonderly, that is,
wonderfully.

90

IIEPl AIAAEEON.

fol. 8G a.

Ab jbem.

6ft mm ellenef pipan • T: ecebe • 1 pull eall to
gabere • % geot pa fealfan in pat eare jif fe pyrme yf
par innan ^ fona lie fceal ut 1 gan • of pan earen gif he
par mna yf.2

Ab tormonem3 capitif.

J)if yf fe lacecrseft be pan manne pat liym pmg[p] ■
& liyt turnge abotari hyf heafob • % farp furpenbum
brachenum. iiim man ruban • 1 cereuillan • % ernie
leap • 1 cnuca pa purtan to gabere. i~iim panne eale •
% buteran "l ecebe • "l huntj • 1 meng to gabere pa
fealfe 1 mib pare pulle pe ne com nsefre apasxan i % bo
mna pa fealfen • 1; paste pa fealfen mne ane panne
mib pulle T: mtb ell • mm pane pa pulle perme • T;
bepege4 f heafob mtb. % htm byft fona bet.

Ad jbem.

6ft fone ntm renpseter oSfter 5 pulle paster pa uppasrb
pylr<5«6 T: clasne byS • bo hyt m an fast • ntm panne
anne lmnenne claft • T: bo htne eal pate on pan past ere •
% byn 7 htne fySpan tpyfealb . uppe pan heafobe • op 8
fe clap brige beon »9 1 hym byS fone bet.

Jtem.

6ft fona ntm balfmeSan % ele • T; cnuca pane bal-
fmepan T: menge fyfrSe10 piS hlutre ele T: cnuca ntm
panne ane panne % pyrme pa fealfe tnnan • ntm panne
pa fealfe fpa pearme • "l bebtn n f heafob mtb • T; ntm

1 hue, MS.

7 Read bynb.

2 hyf, MS.

8 of for oJ>, MS.,

as often else-

3 Not very legible ; but not verti-

where.

ginem.

9 Read beo.

4 be)>ete, MS.

10 fyb'Se, MS.

5 obSer, MS.

11 Read bebrab.

6 pyllb, MS.

nEPl AlAASEilN. 91

12. For the same.

Take elder pith and vinegar, and boil all together,
and pour the salve into the ear; if the worm is
there within, soon shall he outgo from the ear, if he
is in it.

13. For giddiness of the head.

This is the lecchcraft in case of the man to whom
it seemeth that his head turneth about, and who
fareth with turned brains. Let one take rue and
chervil and onion, and pound the worts together ; then
take oil and butter and vinegar and honey, and mingle
the salve together, with the wool which never got
washed,81 and put it into the salve, and liquefy the
salve in a pan, with wool and with all the rest; then
take the wool warm, and beathe the head therewith,
and it soon will be well with the man.

14. For the same.

Eftsoons, take rain water or spring water which
welleth up from the ground and is clean, put it in a
vat, then take a linen cloth, and make it all wet in
the water, and afterwards bind it double folded upon
the head till the cloth be dry ; and it will soon be
well with the man,

15. Also

Again, take balsam and oil, and pound the balsam
and mingle it thoroughly with clear oil, and pound it;
then take a pan and warm the salve in it ; then take
the salve so warm, and bind the head with it, and

a Perhaps apsetan, on wet, was to be read.

02 nEPI AIAAHEHN.

eft fona pla[n]tagme[m] ]5 yf pebrseban • % cnuca ba
purt to gabere • T: meng ecebe 2 ]?ar to pyrce fy&San 2
anne clipan J?ar to.3 iiim ]?anne J?ane clySan T: bynb
to ]?an fare • banne fcealt Jm pyrcen $uf ]?one b re rig
J?ar to. -iHrni faiiinan • 1 ambrotena • 1 cnuca hi • i •
bo In fy]?]?an on ptn • ri meng piper ]?ar to • % fum bsel
humgef* % ];ije ]?ar of anne cuppan fulle on serne
morje • % oJ?erne an nilit • J?anne lie gaS 4 to bebbc.

De capitif purgatione.

piS past5 J?aef mannef heafob clseppitaS • ri to ealre
]?are clasnfunje J?af lieafobef • T: hit yf nlbj?earf • piS selc
yfel f man sereft hyf heafob clsenfije • f yf sereft tpejen
fefcref fapan • T; tpeje lmriief • 1 ]>re feftref ecebef •
1 fe fefter fceal pejan tpa punb • be fylfyr gepyht •
T: mm hpytne ftor 1 fenep • '1 gmgiber • asl Jnffa tpelf
penija jepihte • 1 inm ruban ane hanb fulle • % organe
ane hanb fulle* % ane jelare ptna hnutte »6 T; bo eal
]?yf mnan anne mpne croccan • 1 amorjen ];anne fto;S
]?u hyt fpa fpioe • ]?at fe ]?ribban bsel beo befoban •
mm liit j;anne 1 bo In an glreffat • % man macliue
ftuf basj? • 1 barege lime j?ar on • ^ fmyrije ]?anne f
heafob mib ]?are fasalfe.

Ab auref

bif fceal to ]?an earen']?e pmb o]?]?e7 paster forclyffc •
Jmf man hy lascman fceal*8 gif ]?ar fy fpeg o];J?e7 far
mnan pan heafeban :' on fruman bo paf fealfe. ijim
fol. 86 b. tpegen ftyccan fulle gobef 9 elef • "l grene bilef tpa hanb

fulle • % ruban eal fpa micel • T; pyl on an mpen crocen
nasf to fpiSe • "<5e lseffe ]?e ele hif ma3jn 10 fo^leaofen •

1 hecebe, MS.

2 fy-San, MS.

3 Kead J?ar of.

1 gab, MS.
3 >sec J?ae, MS.

c hnurtte, MS.

7 oW, MS.

8 fceab, MS.
0 gebef, MS.
10 msens, MS.

FIEPI AIAASEQN. 93

eftsoons take plantain, that is, waybroad, and pound
the wort " together/' and mix vinegar thereto, after-
wards work a poultice thereof ; then take the poultice
and bind it to the sore. Further, thou shalt thus work
the drink for the case ; take savine and abrotanon,a
and pound them, and next put them into wine, and
mingle pepper therewith and some portion of honey,
and take a cup full of it at early morning and another
at night, when the man goeth to bed.

16. Of purging the head.

In case a mans head hath beatings in it, and for all
the cleansing of the head, and for every ill, it is need-
ful that a man shoulji first cleanse his head : — that is
to say, two sextarii of soap, and two of honey, and
three sextarii of vinegar, and the sextarius shall weigh
two pound, by silver weight ; and take white frankin-
cense and mustard and ginger, of each of these twelve
pennyweight, and take of rue a hand full, and of
origanum a hand full, and an empty pine nut, and put
all this into a new pot, and then on the morrow seethe
thou it so strongly that the third part may be boiled
away, then take it and put it into a glass vessel, and
let a stove bath be made, and let the patient bathe
himself therein, and then smear the head with the
salve.

*i7- For the ears.

This shall serve for the ears which wind or weather
ibrecloseth, thus a man shall cure them : if there be a
sound or a sore within the head, in the first place apply
this salve. Take two spoons full of good oil, and of
green dill two hands full, and of rue as much ; and
boil in a new earthen pot, not too strongly, lest the

a Artemisia abrotanon.

94 nEPI AIAASEON.

pryng * ]?anne J?ur lmne2 che}> • T; bo hyt on an glref
faet . pyrme ]?anne mann f heafob • T: fmyre mib ]?are
fealfe % he binbe J?anne f heafob mib ane claej^e ane
niht • pnng ]?anne garlec mne ]?a eare 3 alclie bsej
afuer ]?at he byS heel.

Ab parotibaf.

Jrib parotibaf • f yf to ftan fare J?e abutan fa earan
pycft • J> man nemneft on ure ge^eobe • liealfgunb • T: J?e
healfgunb yf tpera cunna • 1 he becume]? o]?er hpylum4
an man • ]?ar ]?a apergeba able • % |?am mannan fpy^eft •
fe on fara feocneffe cealbne psetan brmca)? • 1 |?a
healfgunba fynban tpa cunna • pe oper by$ 5 eaoe
Co halene • rl'psej>e non bolh ne pyrcef* % ofer fynbun
J?e grecaf cacote hate<5 • j5 fynbe apyrgebe % J>a3je fyn-
ban to agytenne eal fpa hit her beforen fejS • for ]?an
]?e faBrunga hy atype]? • 1 faBrmga apej • jepite]? • buta
relce lascecrafte • T: fpa J?eah mtcele frecnyffe jetacnaBo' •
for ]?an J?e hi beoS acennebe of ]?an fpertan paBtan • 1
hy reabe atyp]?.

buf hy man fceal hgelen • i~jim pebrabe leaf ar funne
upgange • nym Jrnnne hlaf T: fealt • % fpamm • "l cnuca
hyt eal to gabere • T: pyrce6 to cly^an % lege to J?an
fol. 87a. fare. ]?anne fceal hit berften 7 *i ha?lije fona8 after.

Ab cecitatem oculorum.

»»

bif fcal pyS J>are eagene fcykkerneffe sail9 fpa hypo-
craf10 J>e laBce hyt cybbe • f yf sereft pa?fc ftaBt far
becyra]; on §a eagen mib mycelre haBtan • hpilum hit

1 pyng, MS.

2 Eor lmneime.

3 earre, MS.

4 hylu, MS.
& byb, MS.

G pyrlce, MS.

7 beften, MS.

8 J>ona, MS.
9heall,MS.

10 hypcraf, MS.

TIEPI AIAAEEQN. 95

oil should lose its virtue ; then wring through a linen
cloth, and put it into a glass vessel, then let the* man
warm his head and smear it with the salve, and then
let him bind his head with a cloth for one night : then
squeeze garlick into the ears every day : after that he
will be hale.

18. For glandular swellings behind the ears.

For 7rctpwTi$s$, that is, for the sore which groweth
about the ears, and which is named in our language
halsgund, neck ratten ; and the halsgund is of two kinds,
and they come at whiles upon a man, do these cursed
ailments, and on the man most strongly who in a sore
sickness drinketh cold liquid. And the halsgunds are
of two kinds : the one are easy to heal and they pro-
duce no scab, and the others are those which the Greeks
call xaxMTtxcil, that is, cursed,9, and they are to be under-
stood as was here before said, since they suddenly appear
and suddenly depart away, without any leechcraft, and
notAvithstanding betoken much danger, since they are
produced from the swart humour, and they appear
red.

19. Thus shall a man heal them ; take leaves of way-
broad before the rising of the sun, then take bread and
salt aud fungus, and pound it all up together, and work
it to a poultice, and lay it to the sore, then shall it burst,
and soon after heal.

20. For blindness of the eyes.

This shall avail for tenderness of the eyes, as Hip-
pokrates the leech made it known, that is to say first,
that the sore cometh upon the eyes with much heat,
at whiles it cometh on with moisture, so that they are

a Malignant.

96 nEPI AIAASEQN.

cynrS . on mib ppeten • f hi beo^ to punbene • T: hpilum
buton aalce fore • pat hi ablmbiaS • % hpilum of pan
nepfan pe of pan eajean yrnap • panne fceal hy man
puf lacntan • gif feo unhrelpe cymp of pare brijan hseran
panne nlman man ane 1 claBp • T: paxen pa eagan mib
pan cla^e byppe lime on patere • % gmbe pa eagean
mib • 1 3 if hi be op tofpollene • o^er 2 blobef fulle :'
ftanne feel mann fettan horn ap punpangan • T: jif hy
abKnbiap butan selcon fare* fylle hym brincan catarcum-
% he by8 gehaleb • 1 eft fona • gif am pmg mnan pa
eagen byfulp • panne fceal man ntme mebe • o&Ser 3
pyfef meolc • T: bo mnan pa eagen • 1 liTm by$ fona
bet.

Pi<5 totore ejean.

bif fceal to pan eajen fe geflegen by$ o&Ser tore-
jan • mm berbene leap • T; cnuca hy fpype -4 pyre anne
chSan • fpyle an litel cicel • T; lege uppan f eajan anne
baaje • 1 ana mht. 6fc fona mm attrumu • rt humg •
% f hptta of 83ge • meog to gab ere lage to pan eajean
hym by 8 fona fel.

6fc fona pr<$ pan ylcan • mm nipne cyfan • T; fereba
fol. 87 b. hyne on peallenban pastere • T: ntm panne cyfe • 1 maca

ealfpa htlef ciclef • 5 % byb G to pan eagean ane mht.

Contra Elaucomata • ])r& eagena 7 bymnyffe.

]nf fceal py$ eagena bymnyffe • f grecaf neinniaft
giaucomata • f yf eagena bymneffe • puf me hyne fceal
lsecmge • mm pifef meolce pry fticcaaf fulla • % cylepena •
lb est cehdonta pof anne fticce fulne • 1 alepan • 1
croh i' fafran galhce • % meug sel paf to jabere • T:

1 Read anne. s ciclef, MS

2 obfler, MS.

3 obfter, MS.

4 fpj>e, MS.

c by«, MS.
7 ea<;en, MS.

nEPi AIAAHE11N. 97

swollen, and at whiles without soreness, so that they
grow blind, and at whiles from the fluxes which run
from the eyes. They must then be thus cured. If the
disorder cometh from the dry heat, then let a man take
a cloth and dip it in water, and wash the eyes with
the cloth and rub the eyes with it ; and if they be
swollen up, or full of blood, then shall a man put a
cupping horn upon the temples ; and if they turn
blind without any soreness, give him, the patient,
satureia,a savory, to drink, and he will be healed ; and
eftsoons if any thing fouleth the eyes within, then
shall a man take mead or womans milk, and put it
into the eyes, and it will soon be better with them.

21. For bleared eyes.

This shall be the remedy for the eyes, which have
been struck or are bleared; take leaves of verbena and
pound them thoroughly; work a poultice, like a little
cake, and lay it for a clay and a night upon the eye.
Again, take olusatrum, and honey, and the white of
an egg ; mingle together, lay to the eyes, it will soon
be well with them.

Eftsoons for that ilk. Take new cheese, and shred
it into boiling water, and then take the cheese and
make as it were little cakes and bind to the eyes for
one night.

22. nphs yxctvxwfioLTa. For dimness of eyes.

This shall be for dimness of eyes, which the Greeks
name yXzvxwfACiTa, that is, dimness of eyes. Thus one
must heal it. Take three spoons full of womans milk,
and celandine, that is p^sAiSov/a juice, one spoon full,
and aloes and crocus, saffron in French, and mingle

a In these days c and s begin to be of like sound. Cadurcum has senses,
but inappropriate.

VOL. in. G

98 riEPI AIAAHEflN.

prmg Surh ltnnenne claj? • 1 bo panne pa fealfanlnna
pa eajen.

Jtem contra cecitatem.

j)if fceal py3 eajen tybbernyffa • pe beop on pan
^ejmoran fara • mm myrta • % leje hy on hunije • 1
nym panne $a myrta • % leje to San eajean • $ pa
eajen to Smben • rt mm panne ruban • T: cnuca hy • 1
menj axan to - % le^e fySpan 2 to pan eajen • panne
sereft byt heo • fpyle pa brepaf • rt after pan heo hyt
jleplyce jehselS.

Jtem ab eof qui non poffunt uibere a folif ortu
ab occafum.

Ad necfcalopaf • f yf on ure peobum • J?e man pe ne
mseje nengi jefeo after funna upgange • ser funna eft
on fetl ga • panne if pif • $e lsece crseft • pe pe peer to
jebyre]?. iiim buccan hpurf ban • 1 breebe hit • *l Jeanne
peo braebe jefpate mm panne Sset fpot :' 1 Imyre nub •
pa eagen • "l afuer pan ete pa ylcan braben 1 mm panne
riipe affan torb • T; prynge hit • nime iSanne ^ pof • T:
fmyreje pa eagen mib • 1 hym by$ fone bet.

Ab orbiolum.

bif fceal pyS pat pe on eajen beop • ty grecaf hataft

orbiolum f yf pe lsece craefc • "Se par to gebyreft. VI tm

bere mele % cneb hyt mib huriije . lege to pan eagen •

fol. 88 a. pef leece cra3f[t] yf 2 fram vel op 3 manlgum mannum

afanbob.

1 fybban, MS.

2 hyf, MS.

3 1' oj • above the line. The
ancient preposition of the agent

with passive verbs was j:pam. This
interlineation is an early intimation
of a change to oj:.

II KR AIAA = EI1N. 99

all these together and squeeze through a linen cloth,
and then put the salve into the eyes.

23. Also against blindness.

This shall be for tendernesses for eyes, which are sores
in the eye roots. Take myrtle berries and lay them
in honey, and then take the myrtle berries and lay
them to the eyes, that the eyes may swell ; and then
take rue and pound it, and mingle ashes therewith,
and then lay them to the eyes, then first it biteth
them ; swill the eyelids ; and after that it cleverly
healeth them.

24. For those who cannot see from sunrise to sunset.

For vuxT«A«;7raf, that is, in our own language, the
men who are able to see nothing after sunrise, till he
again go to his setting. This then is the leechcraft
which thereto belongeth. Take a knee cap of a buck,
and roast it, and when the roast sweats, then take the
sweat, and smear therewith the eyes, and after that let
the blind eat the same roast ; and then take a new
asses tord, and squeeze it, then let him take the ooze,
and smear the eyes therewith, and it will soon be
better with them.

25. For a sty in the eye.

This shall be for that which is on eyes, which the
" Greeks " a hight hordeolum. This is the leechcraft
which thereto belongeth. Take barley meal and knead
it with honey, lay it to the eyes : this leechcraft hath
been tested by many men.

But Kpid)} = Hordeolum.

G 2

100

IIEPI AIAAHEHN.

Jtem ab ibem.

6fc fona rum beana melu • T: fapan menj to gabere •
T: lege to J?an eagen.

Jtem ab fomnum.

J)if man fceal bon J?an mane ]?e ne msej flapan •
mm permob • % gmb on pme ofrSer on pearme pasrere •
T: brmca "l hym byb" fona bet.

ab fternutationem.-

bif J)a tylung to J?an manne • J?e pel jefnefan ne
mseje 1 micel nearneffe on ]?a heafeban habbaj> • ]?if yf
pe lsececraft* J?e ]?ar to jebyreft. irjtm caftonum o&Ser
elleborum % pyre to bufue • % bo hy t mnan J?a nofan •
"l hyt bnnglJS] for<$ J?ane fnseft.

Ab jnfirmitaues labiorum T: lmgne.
pr3 lippe far.

6fc fona )?ef lascebom fceal J?an manne $a hyra lippa
beo^S fare • o&Ser hyra tnnga • T; feo ceola • fpa fser
by)? ^ ^ he earfo.Shce l hyf fpacel fo^fpelgan mseg • J>uf
hym man fceal tiligan. iiim fineafan • % brige to
bufte • % meng hunige • J?anne J?arto • mm 3anne fe
fealfe % fmlre mtb • ]?a lippa • T; ^a geaglaf Innan • 1
hym fona bet.

6if qui fobito obmutefcunt.

bifne laace crsefc man fceal bon J>an manne Sa fa>
rmja abumbiaj? • ntm bporge bpofclan • hoc est pollegia •
"l bo hi on ecebe* 1 mm J?anne anne lmnenne claS- 1
bo J>a bporje bpoftlan on tnnan • "l bo ]?anne benyj?an
hif nofu • rt he mseg fpecan fona.

1 hearfotflice, MS.

' * 4 » . .

I1EPI A1AA5EON. 101

20. Again, for the same.

Eftsoons, take bean meal and soap, mingle together ;
lay to the eyes.

27. Again, for sleep.

Thus must one do for the man who cannot sleep :
take wormwood and rub it into wine or warm water,
and let the man drink, and soon it will be better
with him.

28. For sneezing [hard breathing]*

This is the treatment for the man who is not well
able to breathe, and hath much oppression on the head.
This is the leechcraft, which thereto belongeth. Take
castoreum or helleborum and work it to dust, and put
it into the nose, and it will fetch forth the breath.

29. For lip [and tongue] sore.

Again this leechdom shall be for the " men M whose
lips be sore, or whose tongues and gullet also is sore,
so that " he " with difficulty can swallow his spittle.
Thus shall one tend him. Take cinqfoil and dry it to
dust, and then mingle honey thereto. Then take the
salve and smear therewith the lips and the jowls
within, and soon it is better with him.

30. For those who suddenly lose their voice.

This leechcraft must one apply to the " men who "
suddenly turn dumb. Take dwarf dwostle, that is, pu-
legium, put it into vinegar, and then' take a linen
cloth and put the dwarf dwostle into it, and then put
it beneath " his " nose, and soon he will be able to
speak.

d Stertere, Sternutare confused.

102 HEPI AIAAHEON.

Jtem ab mfirmitates lmgue.

pi$ j?am \e fe fcreng unber ]?are tunga to fpollen byS.

bifue lsece crseft msen fceal bon ]?an mannum ]?e fe
furenj unber fare tunge to fpollen by$ • 1 J?urh ]?anne
ftreng sereft selc untrumneffe on ]?ane man becumS •
]?anne mm )>\\ serefu • J?ane cyrnel J?e by$ mnan J?an
perfogge • % cyrfefcan cyrnel • T; capel ftelan • to gsebere •
% ceorf ]?ane ftreng unber ]?ara tunga • % bo J>at bufu
on tnnan • 1 hym by$ J fona bet.

f . pi$ f flsefc $e abute J?e tep puxt.

Ab gmciuaf* J?e grecaf ha3fce8» p yf on ure J?eobum •
•$ flsefc Se abute J?a te}> • puxt • % J?a te)? apej^S • "l
aftyre]? • mm fo^corfen leac • 1 cnuca liyt 1 prmg ;p
pof of anne fticcan fume • T; ecebe anne fticcan fulne •
% humjef ]?ry fticcan fulle -2 % bo f hyt pelle ]?rypa.
ijim J?anne fpa hsette fpa he hsettefc fo^bere mseje •
% habban an bsel on hyf muj>e • forte acoleb beo •
]?anne eft fona o^er bsel • ealla fpa • j?ane p Jpribban
bsel call fpa.

Ab bentef • be caufa bolorum bentmm.
to ]?an to]?e.

bef lacecraft yf to San menntfcan toJ»an 'Sat grecaf
nemnej? organum* f yf on ure jeJ?eoban -3 byffe jenem-
neb. For J?an J?urh ]?a te]? , feo bliffa fceal upp fprmgan •
% manna arpyrjmyf • ft ealle nybj>earfhyf • an J>an to]?an
yf selc 4 man pyte mseg • % ]?an to]?an 5 ]?a tunga to
fpsece gefteal yf • }>anne p greccaf nemnef yf serefc
tritumef • J> fynben ]?a fyrft 6 te]? • ]?e sereft on jemete
pifbom • unberfoS • o}?re greccaf nemnef eumotici • J>

1 byb, MS.

2 fulne. MS.

3 sej>ebban, MS.

1 sel, MS.
6 to)>a, MS.
■ fyfc, MS.

OEPI A1AAHEHN. 103

31. Again, for disorders of the tongue.

This ought to be done for the men the string under
whose tongue is badly swollen, and through the string
first, every disorder cometh on the man. Then take
thou first the kernel which is within the peach, and
kernel of wild cucumber, and colewort stalk, "pound
together, and cut the string under the tongue and put
the dust in, and sqpn it will be better with him.

32. Against the flesh which waxeth about the teeth.

Ad gingivas, as the u Greeks " hight them, that is,
in our language, the flesh which waxeth about the
teeth and maketh the teeth wag, and disturbeth them;
take a leek, cut up and pound it, and wring the
ooze from it, one spoon full, and vinegar one spoon
full, and of honey three spoons full, and make it boil
thrice. Then take it as hot as the man can bear it,
and let him keep a part in his mouth till it be got
cool, then eftsoons another part similarly, then the
third part similarly.

33. For the teeth. Of the cause of tooth ache.

This leechcraft is for human teeth, which the Greeks
name opy«vov,a that is in our language named bliss,b
since through the teeth, the bliss shall upspring, and
mans dignity and all necessity is on the teeth. Every
man may understand it. And the tongue is companion
to the teeth in speech. Further what the Greeks name
is first ropeis, that is the first teeth, which first in
a manner, receive wisdom. The Greeks name others

a Thus rb yap (T&na r?)S ^UX^S
opyavov, generally, and so of the
members. (Galen.)

b Byffe must be read BlyfTe.

104 nEPI AIAAHEON.

fmbon pe tep 1 pe pane mere brecap • fyppe pa forme
hyne unberfangene habbaet • panne greccef nemnep
fume mohbef • ]5 pe haateS grmbig tep • fore hy grmbep
asl f man byjleopap. Anb1 oft maim fmeap hpasper tep
basnene beon • for pan pe selc ban mearh haspp • % hy
nan mearh nabbap. Anb1 opre basn peah hi beon to
brocene r7 mib fuman lasce crasfte • hy man maj haslen •
1 nasfre pane top jif he tobrocen beop. ofu of pan
heuebe fe pyrfta paste cum J? : to |?an topan • on pare
fol. 89 a. jelicneffe pe hyt of hufe bropaS • on ftan • pan hy t

vfirS • 1 pane ftan purh purlep • ct purh preapp eal fpa
pa ufe paste of pan heafob • fylp uppan pa tep • 1 hy
panne 2 purli preapp 3 1 bep ^ hy rotigep • % topmbbap •
pat pa tep pohjean ne masje ne haste • ne cealb . T,
fpypeft pa grmbig tep • pe ale mib feoper pyrtrume4
jefasftneb bycS • 1 panne hy hero purtruma forleatap :'
panne fpeartijeS5 hy- °l fealleS -6 panne yf pe lasce-
crasft 7 par to. i~|Tm fumne basl of heortef hybe« 1 anne
ntpne croccan- 1 bo paster on* 1 feop fpa fpype* f
hit pnpa pylle fpa fpy^e fpa paster flasfc. i~jim panne
pat paster • % habbe on hyf mupe • fpa pearm fpa he
fo^bere maege • fort hyt acoleb beon • % panne hyt fi
coif pyrpe hyt ut of hyf mupe • 1 mine eft pearmre
'1 bo hyt 8 eft col ut ■ T: by$ fona bet.

Jtem ab jbem.

6ft fona nun piper • T: alepen • lt fealt • Tt leacef
iasb anb hunij • "l meng eal to gabere. irjim panne
fe fealfe • T/griib pa tep iriib • T: pa fealfe aflymp fram
pa topa eall f yfel.

1 An«, MS.

2 )>ane, MS.

:i J>reaM>, MS.
1 jiyrtume, MS.

5 fperafcigeb, MS.

6 fealleb, MS.

7 leccrscfc, MS.
s yt, MS.

nEPI AIAASEilN. 105

u eumotici," these are the teeth which break the meat,
after the first have received it. Then the Greeks name
some pvktieg ? a which we hight grinders, for they grind
all that man liveth on. And it is often inquired whe-
ther teeth be of bone, since every bone hath marrow,
and they have no marrow ; and other bones, though
they may be broken, may by some leechcraft be healed,
and the tooth never, if it be broken. Often the worst
humour cometh to the teeth from the head, in such
manner as it droppeth off a house upon a stone, then
it getteth the better, and drilleth through and pierceth
the stone ; similarly the moisture of the head from
above falleth upon the teeth, and then pierceth through
them and causeth them to rot and swell, so that the
teeth can endure neither heat nor cold, and especially
the grinders teeth, which are fastened, each with four
roots ; and then they leave their roots, then they turn
swart and fall : this then is the leechcraft in that case.
Take some part of the hide of a hart, and a new crock,
and add water and seethe so strongly that it shall boil
three times as strongly as water [boiling] flesh. Then
take the water and let the man keep it in his mouth,
as warm as he is able to bear it, till it be cooled ; and
when it is cool, let him cast it out of his mouth, and
again take warmer, and again when cool get rid of it,
and he will soon be mended.

34. Again, for the same.

Eftsoons, take pepper and aloes and salt and seed of
leek and honey, and mingle all together. Then take
the salve and rub the teeth therewith, and the salve
putteth to flight all the mischief from the teeth.

1 The teeth "were ro^eTs, o|e?s, KvuuSovres, yo^c/not.

106

HEPI AIAASEON.

6ft fona hpitne fcor • "l laur berijte % ecebe • meng
eal * to gabere • nym )?anne ane panne • T; piece hyt
eall to gabere* f hyt pleec beo» 1 habbe on hyf mu]?e
fpa plac.

fol. 89 b.

Ab vfam.

bef lace craeft beah pyS Ipone huf. i"|im piper • 1
cumyn • % ruban |?reora fcyllmga gepyht • T; bo J?ar to
anne fticcan fulne humjef. iitm 2 J?anne ane claene
panne « % feo'S3 J>a fealfe4 ]5 heo pel peaile- 1 ftyre by-
fpyj?e • gemang ]?an J?e heo pelle • ntm anne 5 clasne
feet 1 bo hy on • etan )?anne tpejen fticcan fulle a
asfen • tpejen a morgen* 1 byj> fona hael.

Pro mflatione guttunf.

fo^ mannef ]?rote J>e bj'(5 tofpolle.

J)ef laceerseft beah 6 pf )?a3f mannef J?rota to fpollen 7
by$ • % ]?a ceola f greccaf brahmaf hata)? • J?if yf ]?e
leece craeft • fule hym fupan gebrsebban hrere aegeran •
1 hunij to • "l bo hym biyS of meolce gemaceb • T, fyle
hym ceruillan etan « % fast flsefc f beo pel gefoben •
eta • % he by$ 8. fona lial.

Ab ftrictum pectuy.

J>ef lacecraft fceal ]?an manne • ]?e nerpnyffe by$
set fare heortan- 1 aet 8are Jrotu. p he unej?e fpecan
msegan f fceal |?u hym J?uf laera9 bon. ilrni leac T;
cnuca hit 1 prmg fat 10 of fyle hym fupan . % hym
byft fona bet.

1 heal, MS.

2 Nim, MS.

3 feob, MS.

4 fcealfe, MS.

5 anne makes a false concord.
8 bea>, MS.

7 fpellon, MS.

8 byh, MS.

9 lasra is underlined in MS. as
corrupt.

10 pos seems required.

nEPI A1AAHEON. 107

35. Eftsoons, mingle all together, white frankincense,
and laurel berries, and vinegar; then take a pan, and
make it all lukewarm together, so that it may be luke-
warm, and let the man keep it in his mouth so luke-
warm.

30. For the uvula.

This leechcraft is good for the uvula. Take pepper
and cummin and rue, the weight of three shillings, and
add thereto a spoon full of honey. Then take a clean
pan, and seethe the salve so that it may boil well, and
stir it thoroughly, while it is boiling, take a clean vat
and put the salve in. Then [give] the man to eat two
spoony full at evening, two at morning, and he will
soon be well.

37. For swelling of a mans throat.

This leechcraft is good if a mans throat be swollen,
and the jowls, which the Greeks hight /fyoy^ous. This
is the leechcraft. Give him to sup roasted half cooked
eggs, and honey besides, and get him a broth made of
milk, and give him chervil to eat, and fat flesh, which
has been well sodden : let him eat, and he will soon be
whole.

38. For oppression of the chest.

This leechcraft shall be for the men at whose heart
there is tightness and at whose throat, so that they
not easily are able to speak ; of that thus shalt thou
relieve him. Take leek and pound it and wring the
[ooze] off; give it them to sip, and soon they will
mend.

108 nEPI AIAASEHN.

Jtem ab Jbem.

6ft mm beana 1 ele • 1 feoft ]?a beana on eala • ~t
fyle hym etan • J, hy boj? ]?a nearpnyffe apej.

Ab vocem perbitam Recuperanbam.

bifne laece crafc man fceal bon J?an manne ]?e hma
i'temna of fyl]? • ftset greccaf nemnej? catulemfrf •* ];uf
]?u htne fcealt lacnian • bo hym forhsefsebnyffe on
mete • 1 last lnne beo on ftille ftope • nlm ]?anne gobre
batere tpejen fuiccan fulle • % anne fticcan fulne hum-
gef • 1 pyll to gabere • 1 laet lime fpelgan • ]>a fealfe
leohtltce • 1 file hym ]?anne leolitne 2 mete • rt brica
ptn • T; hym cymj? bote.

Ab jnnationem Gutturif.
pi$ 3 mannef ceola J?e byS fasr.

bifne lsece craaft man fceal • bon manne J?e byS 4 ]?e
ceola far- f greccaf haste]? garganfif* mm nipe beane •
T: puna- mm J?anne eceb* o]?]?er ptn- T; feoS fe beanna •
rt mm ele • 1 meng ]?ar to • ob]?er fptc • £if man ele
nabbe • I bo ]?ar to pille • on ana panna. iilm ];anne
pylle • T: bype on ]?are fealfe 5 1 bmb ]?a pulle to ]>are
ceolan.

fol. 90 a. Ab colli mfirmitatem.

pyft hneccan far.

bef laecebom G if gob manne ]?e hyra hnecca fser byc5«7
rt eal fe fpyra fargia$ fpa fprSe f he J>ane muj> unease
co bon maBj • ty far greccaf nemne)? fpafmuf • p yf on

1 caca caculera)>, underlined be-
fore catulemfif, in MS.
- leohne, MS.
:i pib, MS.

4 byb, MS.

5 fcealfe, MS.

G Jnfne J?ef laecebon, MS.
7 byb, MS.

FFEPI AIAAHEQN. 109

39. Again, for the same.

Again, take beans and oil (ale), and seethe the beans
in the ale, and give to the man to eat, and they do
away the oppression.

40. For recovery of a lost voice.

This leechcraft one must apply to the " men " whose
voice 'faileth, which the Greeks call xaraAr)\J^.a Thus
thou shalt leechen " him ;" make him abstain from
meat, and have him be in a still place : then take two
spoons full of good butter and one spoon full of honey,
and boil together, and make him " swallow the salve "
gently ; and then give him light meat, and let him
drink wine, and amends will come to him.

41. For swelling of the throat.

" For a mans jowl that is sore."

One must apply this leechcraft to the men whose
jowls are sore, which the Greeks hight y«pyap<cr<^
gargle; take new beans and pound them, then take
vinegar, or wine, and seethe the beans, and take oil,
and mingle with them, or lard, if one have no oil,
and add thereto ; boil in a pan. Then take wool and
dip it into the salve, and bind the wool to the jowl.

42. For sore of the back of the neck.

This leechdom is good for the men whose neck is
sore, and all the swere is so very sore that the man
can scarcely shut his mouth : that sore the Greeks call
" o-7raa-//.oc," that is, in our language, sore of the back

a Catalepsy, related to epilepsy. Loss of voice was a<pa>via.

110 ITEPI AIAASEON.

ure leobene lmeccan * far • J»if yf f e kecebom far to.
i~|tm ane hanb fulle mmtan • 1 cnuca hy • T; mm
fanne2 anne fefter fulne pmef • "l ane punbef jepyht
elef • meng fanne 2 eall to jabere T; feo$ hiu fpa fpyoe •
f faef pmef* "l fsef elef* ne fy na mrere fanne2 ser paaf
f sef elef • fa hit brrge psef • pring fanne f urh claf • 1
purp apej fa mintan • T: tiim pulle • T: pyrcean 3 tpejen
clrSan • of fare pulle • buppe Jeanne 'Sone 4 chf an on.
fare fealfe • 1 lege to fan lmeccan • fanne eft fona
fane 5 of erne -6 % bo J?ane of erne 6 apeg • bo f uf fifttne
fyf an • nlm fanne of ere 7 pulle • 1 pyrm to heorf e • J>
heo beo fpyfe pearm • T; bynb to fan lmeccan • fanne
byn tpan ttbe bo fa pylle apej • T: mm fa ylcan
clyf an • f e far ser pseran • bo far to on fa ylcan pifan f
fe fu aer bybeft.

pr$ fan yfelan on mannef fpure.

bifne laece crseft man fceal bon f mannum f e hyra
fpyran mib fan finum fo^togen beof • f he hyf nsen
jepealb nah • J> greccaf hataS tetamcuf • f yf able • yf
f reora cynna • p an cynn • greccaf haetaS tetamcaf •
far fynban fa menn • fa nhte ga$ upp afeneban fpy-
ran • Ti ne magan abugan fora untpumneffe. Anb 8
fa of er able fit f uf on fan fpuran • f fa fyna teo$
fram • fan cynne i to fan breoftan • f he fane muf
atyne ne msej • fore fyna getoge • % f sege 9 greccaf
nemneS . broftenuf • T; f e fry bbe able f ltt • f o 10 on fa
fpyran • f fa fyna teof fram fan cynn bane to fan
[fculbre]*11 T; fane muf apoh brebbaS.12 Do hym serefu

1 hnencca, MS.

2 >ane, MS.

3 Read pyre.

4 -Sonne, MS.

5 J>onne, then, MS.

c ot>>erne, twice, MS.

7 oW, MS.

8 An$,MS.: attraction ?

9 Read J>af.

10 Read >onne, or omit.

11 fculbre, from conjecture.

12 brebbab, MS.

HEN AIAAHEON. HI

of the neck. This is the leechdom for it. Take a
hand full of mint and pound it, and then take a sex-
tarius full of wine, and one pound weight of oil ; then
mingle all together, and seethe it so strongly, that of
the wine and of the oil, there may be no more than
formerly there was of the oil when it was unmixed ;
then wring through a cloth, and cast away the mint,
and take wool, and make two poultices of the wool ;
then dip the poultice into the salve and lay it to the
back of the neck, then eftsoons the other, and remove
the former ; do thus fifteen times ; then take some
more wool and warm it at the hearth, so that it may
be very warm, and bind it to the neck ; then within
two hours remove the wool, and take the same poul-
tices which were there before ; apply them thereto in
the same wise as thou didst before.

43. For the evil in a mans neck.a

This leechcraft one must employ to the " men " whose
neck with the sinews is distorted ; so that " he w has
no power over it, which the Greeks call tetuvos. This
disease is of three kinds, the one kind the Greeks
call tetanus ; those are the men who go right up with
neck extended, and for their ailment are not able to
bend. And the second disorder thus affects the neck,
so that the sinews draw from the chin to the breast,
and the man is not able to shut his mouth for the
drawing of the sinews, and this the Greeks name
!prgo<r0oTovo£ ; and the third kind sitteth so on the
neck that the sinews draw from the chin bone to the
shoulder, and start the mouth awry. Apply to the

a Now commonly called Lockjaw.

112

IIEPI AIAASEQN.

fol. 90 b. J?anne J?ifne lsececraeft -1 pyrce hym areft hnefce bebb. 1

macian pearm fyr • J?anne fceal hym man lseten blob •
on J?an earme • on J?an mibbemyfte sebra • 1 gif J?an
jehseleb ne by'5^2 )?anne teo hym man blob ut be-
tpeoxan j?an fculbran i mib home. i"jim ]?anne ealb pyn-
T: ealbe rufel • mm ]?anne ane panne • % feo^S ]?ane rufel •
"l ]?at pyn • fpa fpype fort fe rufe habbe bebruncan
J?at pyn. ijim J>anne pulle • °l tsef hy • rt maca hy
fpylce 3 anne clyj>a • "l leje )?a fcealfe on uppan • "l
bynb Jeanne to J>an fare • myb ane clae]?e.

Ab jbem.

6ft fona nym buteran • "l ele • 1. meng to grebere •
rifm Jeanne ptnbenan cobbef • T: galpama • T: anan • T:
cnuca eall to gsebere • 1 pyl In <Sare buteran • T, on
]?an ele • % bo to J>an fare ealfpa hyr beforan ferS •
bo hym J>anne hnefce mettaf % gobne brmcan • eal 4
fpa hit beforen ferS • fpylce hpile 5 fpa hym hit 6 be-
Jmrfe.

Ab pormonef «7 lb eft ab mfirmitatem manuum.
py$ fare hanba.

bef Isece crseft if gob py$ fare hanbum • % ]>ara
fmgra -8 fare • f greccaf hata]? pormonef • T; on leben
perriiciam man hyt hset. iHim hpitne ftor • 1 feolferun
fynbrun • 1 fpefel • % meng to gabere • riim Jeanne ele •
"l meng J>ar to purm J>anna la hanba • % fmyra far iriib •
bepynb ]?anne )?a hanban mib lmnen cla]?e.

1 laecraft, MS., treating it as a
compound word, though writing it
usually disjoined.

2 byb, MS.

3 fpyce, MS.

4 heal, MS.

5 pie, MS.

6 he, MS.

7 Read Perniones, kibes, the true
Hellenic equivalent is x'llJ-€T^a) hut
irrepvia may be found in glossaries.

8 fringra, MS.

ITEPI AIAAHEON. 113

man first this leechcraft : work him first a soft bed,
and make a warm fire, then must he be let blood in
the arm, on the midmost vein ; and if by that he be
not healed, then let one draw from him blood between
the shoulders with a cupping horn. Then take old
wine and old grease ; then take a pan, and seethe the
grease and the wine strongly till the grease hath
drunken in the wine. Then take wool and teaze it,
and make it as it were a poultice, and lay the salve
upon it, and then bind it to the sore with a cloth.

44. For the same.

Eftsoons take butter and oil and mingle together ;
take then the husks of grapes, and galbanum, and hore-
hound, and pound all together, and boil in the butter
and in the oil, and apply to the sore, as was here
before said. Then procure the patient delicate meats
and some good drink, as was before said, as long as
he may need.

45. Ad perniones, or chilblains.
For sore hands.

This leechcraft is good for sore hands and for sore
of the fingers, which the Greeks call Trrspvlot, and in
Latin perniones it is named. Take white frankincense
and silver sinders,a and brimstone, and mingle together,
then take oil and mingle it therewith, then warm the
hands and smear them therewith, then wrap up the
hands in a linen cloth.

a Or Cinders : the ^.Tondofxara of the writers from whom were derived
these medical ideas.

VOL. III.

114

IIEPI AIAAHEON.

fol. 91 a.

Jtem ab mfirmitatem manuum.

Py3 J?a hanba ]?e f fell of gao\

bif yf l to ]?an hanban ^ J?at fel of gae]? • 1 J?an2 flaefc
to fprmgaft -3 nym pinberian j?e beo)? acenbe sefcer
oJ?re4 bengian • % cnuca hy fpy]?e fmale • T: bo hy on
bureran • fpyj?e • ~t fmure ty far gelomelice mib • baBrne
J?anne 5 fcreup «6 "l liime ]?a axan • T; ftrepe J?ar uppe.

Gfc fona mm bracentan pyruruma • 1 puna hy
fmale • 1 pyll hy on humge • % lege J?anne uppan
hsenban.

Ab mfirmitatem manuum • to hanbum.

bif lace crseft fceal Co J?an hanban • J?e ty fell of
pylej?. iilm betan ane hanb fulle • "1 lactucan ane
hanb fulle • T: cohanbrane ane hanb fulle • % cnuca eall
to gabere • mm J?anne cruman % bo on paster • T; J>a
pyrt mib- T: purme J?anne pel ]?a purtan on ]?an7 paster-
% J?a cruman mib • pyre 8 ]?anne clyj?an J?ar of • 1 bmb
uppan J?a hanban ane mht- T; bo J>uf j?a lange- J?e hit;
be]?urfe.

Jtem ab vnguem fcabiofam.

J)if fceal to fcurfeban nasjlum • mm plum fepef anef
fcylhnjef jepyhfc ■ 1 fpejlef aspplef • tpejean fcyllengef
jepyht • % cnuca hy to gabere • fmyre ]?a nseglaf mib •
Ti last hy beon fpa jefmyrebe.

1 hyf; MS.

2 J>an by that, but read >ac the.

3 fprisab, MS.

4 o>}>re, MS.

5 )>anne is repeated, MS.

6 ftru, written before fcreup, is
underlined for erasure; straining
out a gnat.

7 Read j?at.
s pryc, MS.

I7EPI AIAAEEQN. 115

46. For hands from which the skin is lost.

This is for hands which lose their skin, and in
which the flesh is chapped. Take grapes which are
formed after other grapes, and pound them very small,
and put them into butter, and smear the sore fre-
quently therewith ; then burn straw, and take the
ashes, and strew them thereupon.

47. Eftsoons take roots of dragons, arum dracun-
culus, and pound them small, and boil them in honey,
and lay. them upon the hands.

48. For the hands.

This leechcraft shall be applied to the hands from
which the skin peeleth off. Take a hand full of beet
and a hand full of lettuce and a hand full of coriander,
and pound all together ; then take crumbs, and put
them into water, and the worts with them, and then
warm the worts well in the water and the crumbs
with it ; then work up a poultice thereof, and bind
upon the hands for one night, and do this as long as
need may be.

49. For a scabby nail.a

This shall be for scurfy nails. Take a shillings
weight of plum juice, and two shillings weight of
swails apple, and pound them together, smear the nails
therewith, and when so smeared let them be.

* See Leechbook I. lxxv.

H 2

116

IIEPI AIAASEON.

Ab eof qui lion habent appetifcum ab cibum.

ypocraf bicit quob luf mfirmitatibus • be caufif gegri-

tubmum.1 Be
hif yf2 gob ta ]?an mann • ]?e hura metef ne lyft •
f greccaf hata]? blaffefif • f ypocraf feggej? -J5 feo un-
trumnyf t 3 cymj? of J?nm J?mgum -4 o)>]>eY of cyle • o)?]?er
of miclum baste -5 T; brince • o]?]?er of lytte a3te -6 1
brmce • o]?]?er of miclum perneffe. Tip hyt cume]? of
J?an cyle ^ }?anne fcealt J?u hym belpan • mib ba)>e • gif
hyt cymet of mycele brence t J?anne feel he babba fo^-
hsefbnyffe • gif hyt cyme]; of mycle fp)^nce ^ o)?J?er of
fol. 91 b. earfobnyffe • J?anne fcealt )?u hym bon eceb pyft7 humje

gemengeb -8 o]?J?er brmccan ecebe py$ 7 leac jemengeb -8
gif ]?a uutrumnyffe cum]? of J?an cyle • Jeanne rum ]ru
beferef ber]?an • rt barne to bufce* 1 gnub piper • 1
meng piper ~l ]5 buft to gabere • T; mm fticcan fulne
]?af jemengebef 9 buftef rt bo iu ane cuppe fulle pynef •
"l piece ]?anne ^ pin mib ]?an bufte • 1 file hym brmca.
0]?J?er mm peretrum pyft mebe gemengeb • 10. fpa mlcel
fpa jemengeb [psef] J?8ef o)?eref n 1 file hym brince.

Ab ftrictum pectuf« fiue ab af[th]maticof.

J)ifne lascebom bo J?an manne ]?a hym beoft on hyra
broften nearupe • ]?at greccaf haeteS afmaticof • f yf
nearunylT • 1 unea]?e mseg ]?ane fnseft to bo • rt ut
abrfngan • 1 hsefS 12 ha?re breoft 1 by$ 13 mnen mib
micle nearnyfle • rt hpilan he blob hraBc]? • rt hpylum u

1 aecritubinum, MS.

2 hyf, MS.

3 untrunyff, MS.

4 bnngu, MS. ; brun by rubricator.

5 Text faulty; h«ete miclum, with
transposing marks.

G Read o»er of hjete . oJ>J>er of
miclum aete • and mycelre peri-
nefle ?

7 jnb, MS., twice.

s Semengbeb, MS., twice.

9 Semengbebe, MS.

10 fcemengbeb, MS., once.

11 oW, MS.

12 hseyb, MS.

13 byb, MS., from carelessness, I
believe, of the penman.

Mhylu, MS.

TIEPI AIAAEEfiN. 117

50. For loss of appetite.

This is good for the men who have no liking for
their meats, which the Greeks name " blaffesis,'"' and
Hippokrates saith that the infirmity cometh of three
things, either of cold, or of much eating and drinking,
or of little eating and drinking, or of much weariness.*
If it cometh of cold, then shalt thou help the patient
with a bath. If it cometh of much drink, then shall
he observe abstinence. If it cometh of mickle toil or
of trouble, then shalt thou give him vinegar mingled
with honey, or vinegar to drink mingled with leek.
If the ailment cometh of the cold, then take thou
beavers stones and burn them to dust, and grind pep-
per, and mingle pepper and the dust together, and take
a spoon full of the mingled dust, and put it into a
cup full of wine, and then make lukewarm the wine
with the dust, and give it the man to drink. Or
take pyrethrumb mingled with mead, as much as was
mingled of the other, and give him to drink.

51. For asthma.

Do this leechdom to the men who have oppression
on their chests, which the Greeks hight acrfyxa, that
is, tightness : and a man thus sick may scarcely draw
and fetch out his breath, and his breast hath heat, and
within is afflicted with much narrowness or oppres*
sion, and at whiles he hreaketh blood, and at whiles

a For miclura verneffum, see p. | b Or Bertram, see Lacn. 12.
119.

118 FLEPI AIAAHEON.

mib blobe gemengeb • % hpile he n]?a|? • fpylce lie on
bueorge fy • % micel fpatel on ceola pyxe]? • T; fyhj? abun
on ]?ara lungane • I ]?uf by$ |?at yfel acenneb • serefu
}?ur mycele setej? • * T: brmcaf* $ yfel hym on Innan
pyxt • T; rixa^S • fpa fpy]?e :' ]5 hym na3}?er ne mete)? l
ne ealaj? ne lyft • J?uf ]?u fcealt bine halan • bo hyne
in to ]?an hufe • J?e beo na3]?er • 2 ne to haet • ne to
cealb • % last hym lgece blob • on ]?an pynfcran earme •
gef he J?are ylbe hafej? • jif J?u ]?anne on ]?an earme
ne mseje • ]?anne fcealu 8 )?u hym la3ten blob : mib cyrfe-
fol. 92 a. turn betpex J?an fcolbrum on )?a ylcan pyfa • )>e mann

mib home beS • jyf pyntra fy • ]?anne fcealt J>u ntman
pollegian • T; feoft hy on patere • nrm ]?anne ]?a pyrta •
T; pyrce togabere • fpa micel fpa celraf • J?acc yfc Jeanne
jelomehce mib J?an permum psetere betpex J>an fcal-
brun • oj?J?er mib harehunan • gif ]?u bueorge buofcle
naebbe • T: gif ]mr J?if hsel ne beon i nTm uentofam 4 1
leje unber J>a earmef ■ "l anbutan ]?ane masjen • 1 mm
J?anne 5 fele cyne pyrua T: pyi'c to fealfe • 1 fmeri
abatan ]?ane ma3ge ntib • fare felfe • mm J?anne hnefce
pulle • T: bupe on ele • ]?e beo of cypreffan • 1 fmyre
anne claaj? mib )?an ele • T: pri^ }?ane clasj? abutan ]?ane 6
maegan • 1 fmyre abutan ]?ane fpyran mib J?an ele • 1
abutan J?a hngbrsebe jeloemelice • pyre ]?anne cly^an 7
of eor]?an J?a mann nemnej? nttro • ]?a by)? funban on
y talia • T, bo J?ar piper to • 1 lege to ]?an fare ■ fort ]?e
man pearmte • nym )?anne narb • 8 T: pmtreopef fasp • T,
panic • % pyre J?8er brenc • 1 fyle hym bnnce • tfim
)?anne eft • cicena mete ane hanbfulle • T: J?ry sepple of
cehbonta. ilmi j?anne ane9 healfne fefuer pynef • T:
feoj? hi fort hy beon pel gefobene • fyle hym ]?anne
brtnean ]?ry bsegef • selce bseg ane cuppan fulne.10

1 For setes, metes.

2 nser^er, MS.

3 fceal, MS.

4 Ventosa is cupping glass : the
text, perhaps, takes it for a wort.

5 hme, MS.

6 J>an, MS.

7 clyban, MS.

8 narS, MS.

9 Read anne.

10 Read fulle.

ITEPI AIAAHEON. J 19

hreaking mingled with blood, and at whiles he writheth
as if he were troubled by a dwarf, and mickle spittle
waxeth in his throat, and sinketh adown upon his
lungs : and thus is that ill produced. First, by mickle
eating and drinks, that evil waxeth on man within, and
rule th so strongly that neither meat nor ale please th
him. Thus thou shalt heal him : bring him into the
house, which shall be neither too hot nor too cold,
and have a leech let him blood, in the left arm, if he
be of age for that ; well, if thou mayest not in the arm,
then shalt thou let him blood with a cupping glass a
between the shoulders in the same wise as a man doth
with a horn. If it be winter, then shalt thou take
pulegium and seethe it in water, then take the worts
and work them together as thick as jelly, then dab it out
frequently with the warm water betwixt the shoulders,
or with horehound if thou have not dwarf dwostle;
and if through this there be not health, take " ven-
" tosa," and lay it under the arms and about the
maw ; and then take many kinds of worts, and work
them to a salve, and smear about the maw with the
salve ; then take nesh wool, and dip it in oil of cy-
press (read privet?), and smear a cloth with the oil,
and twist the cloth about the belly, and anoint the
neck with the oil, and about the broad of the back
frequently ; then work a poultice of the earth which is
called nitre, which is found in Italy, and add thereto
pepper, and lay to the sore, till the man getteth warm ;
then take nard, and sap of pine tree, and panic, and
work thereof a drink, and give it the man to drink.
Then again take chicken meat, a hand full of it, and
three " apples " of celandine ; then take a half sester of
wine, and seethe it till it be well sodden; then give
him this to drink for three days, each day one cup
full.

a Here -urn seems to belong to the singular. See Paris Psalter cxviii.
83.

120

I1EPI AIAASEON.

Juem ab pectuf. Ab jbem.

J>ef laacebom fceal to pan maim pe by3 yfele on pan
breoftam • pur pa breoft fela freccenyffe fynben • ]?e
on pe manne becume]? • 1 lb)? l yf f relc psete cymft2
serefc ut of pan majan • T; pur pane p?eten pa breofc 3
fol. 92 b. beoj? ^eheafugebe • T; ]?a heorfce je f)rbu • by$ jefullebe

mib yfele blobe • 1 aefeer pan ealle p>a cebran flapao" -4
1 J?a fina fortopaft • 1 eal fe lichama by J? fah -5 1 ] a
eaxle fasrjea]? • 1 fa fculbrap teop togabere • T; hyt
prica]? mnan pan fculbru • 1 on pan hrijje6 fpilce7 par
pornaf on fy • T; hyf anbphta by"$ eall apenb • panne
pu paf tacnunge8 feo an pan manna i panne fcealc pu
hym blob lsetan • 1 pf ]?u ne befc :' hit cym$ 9 hym
to mucele 1 ftranja able • for pan pa rebbra • T: pa
lime beop jefullebe myb mncellere fulnefTe • for pan
pe bibbap reraeft • f mann hym pyrce fpeau brenc • for
pan eal f yfel pe byp • on p>are beorta ■ 1 on pan
breofte • eall hyt 10 fceal panne ut • n 1 beo pa heorta
"I pa breofb % f heafob :' fpa pel geclanfeeb • 1 gif he
panne J a fpatl fpyp»e ut fpoefce • panne yf 12 pat pe
yfela 13 prete • pe on ];an heafobe u nxap> • T, eall fe
lichama jefprereb byp> • % jehefejub 15 eal fpylc he of
mycele fpynce come • 1 ealle he byp jefpenceb • 1 bute
he pe hrajmr jehseleb beo:' hyt cunrS 16 hym to mycele
yfele • ]?uf man lime fceal hecnie • he hme fo^habban
pyft feala cunna mefcaf • T: brencaf • 1 py <5 gebrseb flsefc •
% yr8 aBlcef orffer fisefc • T:17 p>e cubu ceope • 1 brmce

1 bob hyf, MS. ; but in margin
uerum, that is, true.

2 cymb, MS.

3 breorft, MS.

4 serbran flapab, MS.

5 fah MS.

6 hnsge, with f written over, be-
tween £ and e.

7fpice,.MS.
8 cacnuge, MS.

9 cym, MS.
10yt,MS.

11 uj, MS., with mark damnatory.

12 hyf, MS.

13 hyfela, MS.

14 heafobeb, MS. ; the penman
was very careless.

15 sehefegub, MS.

16 cum, MS.

17 Omit 1.

11EPI AIAA5EHN. 121

52. For the same.a

This leechdom shall apply to the man who is bad
in his breast. There are many infirmities which come
on a man through the breast, and sooth it is, that
every humour cometh first out of the maw, and through
that humour the breast is oppressed, and the heart and
sides are filled with ill blood, and after that all the
veins are relaxed, and the sinews are fordrawn ivith
spcwrriSj and all the body is particoloured, and the
shoulder joints are sore, and the shoulder blades draw
together, and there are prickings in the shoulders and
on the back as if there were thorns there, and the
mans countenance is all changed : when thou seest
these tokens on the man, then shalt thou let him
blood ; and if thou dost not, it will come in him to a
mickle and strong illness, for that the veins and the
limbs are filled with much foulness : hence we bid in
the first place, that one should make him a spew drink,
inasmuch as all the mischief which is in the heart
and in the breast shall all come away, and the
heart and the breast and the head shall be thus well
cleansed ; and if he then spit out his spittle strong,
that is the evil humour which ruleth in the head, and
with which all the body is oppressed and weighed
down, just as if the man were come out of mickle
toil, and he is all awearied, and except he be sooner
healed, it will come to much harm to him. Thus a
man shall heal him : he shall make him refrain from
meats of many kinds, and drinks, and from roast flesh,
and from flesh of every sort of cattle which chew the

a Compare this section with Leechbook II xlvi 1.

122 IIEPI A1AAHEON.

leoht p}rn • f hym ne pyrfue. Ac ceope hpytef
cubupyf faeb ■ 1 fiffinjran l aelce bsej • ser he etan • 1
pite pn jepyflice jif he mib earfobnyfTe hpeft • T; hyt
ut hnecp • J?anne ys 2 J> claenfunja para breofca •
fol. 93 a. panne fceal he etan • brigne hlaf • 1 cyfe ne curae

he on nane cyle • pe hpile pe he feoc beo • ac beo
hym on permum hufe • % hsete hym man ba3p • fpa
hrapa fpa hyf pifa gobige. iiim panne earixena pyrt-
rnman »3 1 glgebene more • % fpearte ramtan • T:
mucgpurt • T: bnje to bufte • 1 be pser secern to • opper
hpaetena flyfma mengc togsebera meng |?ar panne hunij
to • 1 pynbengera cobbef • % picef fum bsel • 1 hpyttre
gosu fmere • feoS panne eall togabera • on anu ntpe
croccan • ntm panne pnlle pe ne com naefre apaxen •
pyre clipan peer of • lege pser uppa pa fealfe pel piece •
pry3 panne to pan breoftan • fpa hset fpa he hatteft
fo^beran maege • panne peo beo acoleb i lege operne
pearme par to • 1 bo puf $e hpyle hym pearf fy • pyrce
hym brenc gobe • pe sejper clasnfrge ge pa breofu • ge
pane mnop • T: bace hym man • panne 4 pearmen hlaf •
be heorpe • *\ ete panne manige bsegef pane hlaf pe
pyrm. i~(im eft cicene mete • 1 permob • 1 lauberigan :;
% hpytt cnbu5 oper jerufobne 6 ele to • % gmb eall
togabere mib ele • mib eall • pyrme panne 7 pa breoft
to heorpan • (\ fmyte hy panne mib pare fealfe.8

Ab jbem.

6ft ntm cicene mete 1 feop on pine • bo panne ele
to • pe beo of frencifTen hnutu • 1 bnnce past.

1 fringran, MS.

2 hyt, MS.

3 pyreruma, MS.
" J>ane, MS.

5 hytt cubub, MS.

6 Insert bo ; or read cubub as
cubu bo.

7 J>ane, MS.

8 fcealfe, MS.

riEPI AIAA3E0N. 123

cud; and let him drink light wine that he may not
thirst. But let him chew seed of mastich a and of five-
fingers every day before he eats ; and do thou care-
fully learn if he cough eth with difficulty and hreaketh
it (the Jiegm) out, for in that case it is the cleansing
of the breast. Further, he shall eat dry bread and
cheese, and let him not come into any chill while he
is sick, but be in a warm house ; and let one heat
him a bath as soon as his condition amendeth. Then
take roots of water rushes, and root of gladden, and
swart mint, and mugwort, and dry them to dust, and
add thereto acorns or wheaten bran (?) ; mingle them
together ; then mingle honey with them, and husks of
grapes, and some portion of pitch, and grease of a
white goose ; then seethe all together in a new crock ;
then take wool which never got washed, work a poul-
tice thereof, lay the salve pretty thick upon it, then
tie it to the breast as hot' as the man can bear it ;
when it is cooled, lay on another one warm, and do
thus as long as he may require it. Work him a good
drink, which shall both cleanse the breast and the in-
wards, and let one also bake him a warm loaf at the
hearth, and let him eat for many days the warm loaf.
Again, take chicken meat and wormwood and laurel
berries and mastich or oil of roses, and rub up all toge-
ther with the oil, all at once ; then warm the breast
at the hearth, and smear it then with the salve.

53. For the same.

Again, take chicken meat and seethe it in wine, then
add oil which is made of French nuts, and let the man
drink that.

a Seed of a gum ; implying an error.

124

IIEPI AIAAHEHN.

]?y$ ]?an fcearpan bane J?e betpeox ]?an breoftan1

by]?.

]}uf man fceal pyrcean ]?ane chj>an to |?an fcearpan
bane • J?e betpeox J?an breoftum by$ • jif hyt far fig ■
mm ealbne 2 fpynef nfel • tpejea punba jepiht . 1
pexaf fyx fcyllmga • gepyhfc . "1 elef fpa mycel • 1 J?a3t
fol. 93 b. fsepp of cypreffo • fpa micel • % fearref fmere • fif

fcillmga pylit • % panecif fif fcillmja jepyht • 1 yfopa
feoper3 fcillmga- pyht • T: galpanan • feoper fcellmga4
pyht- % beferef- herj?an • feoper5 fcillmjaj? piht . %
hpiuere gofe fmere anef fceallingef- pylit- °t euforbeo
fpa micel • T: pyne a?l togabere • 1 bo in ane boxf*
Ti riime fybpan fpa ofc • fpa he bejmrfe.

Ab jbem.

Gfc • fona to J?an ylcan ntm nipe butera • tpegen
bselef . 1 ]?ane Jmbban ba?l nifef hiimjef • 1 ane gobe
cuppan fulle • pmef • 1 hset ]?at pyn on ane clasne
panne • rt J?anne hyu pel haet by$ :; bo f huntg • 1; j?a
butera j^yerto • 1 fyle hym ]?anne brmca fseftenbe ane
cuppan fulle.

Ab Vmbihcum.

bifne lsecebon man fceal bo |?an manne fe hif naful-
fceafc mtyhb. Oim eorme leaf* T: feoJ> • 1 pry ft banne
fpa ha3t uppan J?ane nafelon.

Ab jbem.

Gfu fona to ]?an ylcan. iiim hpit cubu T; peremob •
1 cicena mete • T: pyll eall togabere • ntm ]?anne J?a

1 breoftran, MS.

2 ealbe here is pointed for erasure
in MS. ; a curious sample after so
many false concords.

3 feorj>er, MS.

4 feorfer fcelliga, MS.; mere blun-
ders.

3 feorfer, MS.

riEPI AIAAHEQN. 125

54. For the sharp bone which is betwixt the breasts.

Thus shall one work the poultice for the sharp bone
which is betwixt the breasts, if it be sore : take old
swines grease two pounds weight, and of wax six
shillings weight, and of oil as much, and the sap of
cypress as much, and bulls grease five shillings weight,
and of panic five shillings weight, and of hyssop four
shillings weight, and of galbanum four shillings weight,
and of beavers stones a four shillings weight, and grease
of a white goose one shilling weight, and euforbia as
much, and pound all together and put into a box, and
afterwards take as often as he need.

55. For the same.

Again, for that ilk, take new butter, two parts of it,
the third part of new honey, and a good cup full of
wine, and heat the wine in a clean pan, and when it
is pretty hot add thereto the butter and the honey,
and give him to drink fasting a cup full.

56. For the navel.

One must employ this leechdom for the man who
draweth in his navel. Take germen leaf or malloiv,
and seethe it, and then bind it all hot upon the navel.

57. For the same.

Again, for that ilk. Take mastich and wormwood
and chicken meat, and boil all together ; then take

a Castoreum, doubtless.

126

nEPI AIAAHEON.

fol. 94 a.

pyrta 1 fcreupa uppa ane clsej>e *\ bynb fpa hate uppa
J?ane nafelan.

pr3 1 heortan % fibane fore
Ab morbum corbif T: latenf.
pyft heortan ge fybu unhgele.

bifne laecebom mann fceal bo J?an mann J?eo beo on
heora heortan ge fibu unhale • J?uf J?u fcealt J?at yfel
ongy ta • on J?an manne • hym by8 2 hyuuene eall fpylce
he fi eall to brocen • % he hpeft fpyj?e hefelice • T.
micelne hefe gefret • set hyf heortan • "l (?at he ut
hraecj? i byj? fpyj?e jncce • % hsefet hpyt hyp • J?an
fcealu Jm hlne Jmf lacnigean. iiim grene helba • T:
cnuca hy • fpyj?e fmale • *\ riim ane asg • % J?a purt3 T:
fpyng togabere • mm j?anne fpynef fmere • % ana claene
panne • pylle }?anne )?a purt mib ]?an sege • on J?an fpunef
fmere • innan J>are panne • fort hyt genoh beo »4 °l file
htm faafcenba eta • T: sefeer ]?an he fceal fseften feofan
tibe • a3r he aanigne oJ>erne mete etan • "l jif nabbe
grene helba :' ntme ]?at buft • 1 msecige mib ]?an seje
°l bruce • J>yffef lsece crsefu fo^t he by 8 heel

Ab eof qui nimif faliuam confpuunfc.

bif fceal J?an manna to lsecrsefte J?e fpyj?e hyra fpatl
ut fpipaj? • % hy habba]? fpyj?e5 heue magan • J?anne yf
gob f mann fore fceapie h panne feo feocnyffe fig • for
]?an }?eof seble [ne] egla^S 6 selce manne jelice • fume men
hyt eaglef 7 of ]?af heafebef psefcen • 1 fume men hyt
eajlef J?anne hi fasftenbe beoJ> • 1 hy fpyjmfc hyre fpatl

1 pif, MS. This line is by the
rubricator.

2 byb, MS.

3 prut, MS.

4 A word such as hyyirteb, fried,
is wanting.

5 Four words are twice written in
MS.

6 eslab, MS.

7 easef hof, MS. ; but the former
word, when it comes again, has had
1 inserted.

I1EPI AIAASEON. 127

the worts and strew them upon a cloth, and bind so
hot upon the navel.

58. For sore of heart and sides.

This leechdom one must apply to the men who are
in their hearts or sides out of health. Thus thou shalt
understand the mischief: on the man there is disco-
loration, just as if he were all beaten to pieces, and
he cougheth very heavily, and feels a mickle heaviness
at his heart, and what he out hreaketh is very thick,
and hath a white hue. Then thus shalt thou cure
him : take green tansy and pound it very small, and
take an egg and the wort and whip them up together;
then take swines grease and a clean pan, then boil
the wort with the egg in the swines grease within
the pan till it be enough done, and give it to him
fasting to eat ; and after that he shall fast seven hours
ere he eat any other meat ; and if thou have not green
tansy, take the dust and mash it with the egg ; and
use this leechcraft till he be hale.

59. For those who spit too much.

This shall be for a leechcraft for the men who spit
their spittle out excessively, and they have a very
heavy maw. Well, it is good that a man should ascer-
tain, when the sickness cometh on, inasmuch as this
disease doth not trouble every man alike. Some men
it vexeth from the humours of the head, and some
men it vexeth when they be fasting, and they spit

128 ITEPI AIAAHEHN.

ut fpipap op 1 hy fulle beop 1 nasfre hy ne fpycap • ac
panne hi hungrie beop • pu miht pa able jecnapa •
forpan of para hasten by J? f fpatl tolyfeb • "l pa 2 micele
fpatl of para mycele haste • ealfpa f treop f man on
heorjra lejef* for fare mycele hascen pe ]? treop barneb
beop pare pylp ut of pan enbe pater puf pu hyne fcealt
lascjme. iiim gmgyfran • tpelf penega pyht 1 piperef
feoper • 1 tpentija peneja jephyt ■ 1 humje heahta
T; feorpertij penega jepyht • meng panne eal paf to
gabere- T: fille hym fasftenbe etan t par of tpeje fticca
fulle • opper pru.

Ab acibma.

pyp f haste paster pe fcyt upp of pan breoften.

AD acTbiua f hyf f haste paster pe feet upp of pan
fol. 94 b. breoftan • % hpylan of pa masge • janne fceal he brinca

fif hanbfulle 3 fcealref pasteref 1 mm eft fena permobef
fasb . "1 feop hyt; on patere % menge pasrto pyn • 1
brmce hyt panne • eallfpa mm • pro piper corn • opper
fif % hete hyt. 6fc mm bettomca • anef fcyllmgaf
gepyht «4 1 feop on pastere • T: file liim brinca fasftenba.
i"|im eft ruban • ~t cnuca % lege hy panne on eceb • rt
file hym fasfuenbe brinca. 6ft fona riTm lufefticef fasb •
ane hanbfulle :' % ete hyt.

Potuf prouocanf vomitus • ab uoimtum.

bef lacecrasft fceal pan mann f fpipan py 11 an. Pyte
pu gepyflice -j? fe fpeau brenc beap him mycel job •
1 fultum • ge on pa breofcan • T; on heort ge fiba • T;
on parra lungane • rt on pare milta • 1 on pan id nop •

1 of, MS. ; a frequent conniption
for oft.

2 Read J>at.

3 So MS.

4 pepyht, MS.

IIEPI AIAASEHN. 129

their spittle out, till they be full and they never cease,
but it is when they are hungry. Thou mayst under-
stand the disease, since from the mickle heat the spittle
is released, and the mickle spittle cometh from the
mickle heat, just as the wood that a man lays upon
the hearth, by reason of the mickle heat, by which the
wood is burnt, there welleth water out of the end of
it. Thus thou shalt cure the man. Take of ginger
twelve pennyweight, and of pepper four and twenty
pennyweight, and of honey eight and forty penny-
weight, then mingle all this together, and give to the
man fasting to eat thereof two or three spoons full.

60. For the hot water that shooteth up out of the

breast.

For acidity, that is, the hot water which shooteth
up out of the breast, and at whiles out of the maw.
The patient then shall drink five " handfuls " of salt
water, and again take seed of wormwood, and seethe
it in water and mingle with it wine, and let the man
drink it ; also, take three or five pepper corns, and
let him eat them. Again, take one pennyweight of
betony and seethe in water, and give him to drink
fasting. Again, take rue and pound it, and then lay
it in vinegar, and give it him fasting to drink. Eft-
soons, take seed of lovage, a handful, and let him
eat it.

Gl. To get a vomit.

This leechcraft shall be for the men that have a wish
to spew. Know thou for certain that the spew drink
doth them mickle good and giveth much support both
in the breast and on the heart and sides, and in the
lungs, and in the milt, and in the inwards, and in the

VOL. III.

130 nEPI AIAASEON.

T; on pan maeja • ge on ealle pa yfele paeta pe pypmna
pe msegen beop • T; abeotan pa heortan • eall )?e brenc
afyrfap • T; aclaenfap • T: pa hylc ' ping fpa par peaxan pe
by$ J7 to yfele In pan mann • pur pane brenc he fceal
beon gelypegob • 1 alyfeb • pe fpaeu brenc yf gob aer
mere • "l betra 2 aefcer mete • forpan pe ealbe laecef hyt
puf prytan • pat feo faftnyffe paef yfelef paetan on pan
heafebe • % f oferflapenbe yfel on pan breoftan r7 byft
afttreb aefcer pan mete • T; fe yfela paeta on pan
jellan by^S eac aftireb • panne pur pane breng t he by$ 3
fol.95a. afeormub • % ne gepafap ^ peer aemg yfel paeta beo

gefamnab • mnan pan maegen. IF puf pu fcealu pane
fpaeap brenc pyrcean. i"jim fmale napef • T; leje hy on
eceb • "l bo par huntj to • 1 laet hy licjean ane niht
paer on • ofgotene • ete panne a morjen • foru he full
fy brtnce panne afcer pearm paster. ,i~jim panne an
feSere • % byppe on ele • T: ftynge on hyf mupe • opper
hif fmgerf bo on hyf mup • f he pane fpaeu brenc
aftyrie • % eft fona. 2H tm cuppan fulle paeteref 1 fealti
1 meng fpype to gabere • of 4 f fealu moltan fy • bo
hyt panne on ane croccan an nyht* ntm hyt a morgen
Ti breahne hit purh ]fnnen clasp • % fyle hym brinca •
panne fe brenc hyne ftyrge • panne file htm brince
jelomlice pearm paeter • f he pa bet fpipe.

Potuf leuior ab vomitum.

Anb eft jyf pu pylle file hym leohtran breng. iiirn
panne pearm paeter • "l fyle hym brmcan • buppe panne
a feper on ele • "l bo on hyf mup • op]?er hyf ftngref
% he fpip fona. 6fu fona enblufan leaf of bul^ajine
of geot hy ane niht • mib pyne • ]?anne on morjen ntm

1 Understand or read fpa hpylc. 3 byb, MS.

2 bera, MS. * Understand oJ>.

riEPI AIAAHEON. 131

maw, and in case of all the evil humours which are
within the maw and about the heart. All this the
drink removeth and cleanseth away ; and whatsoever
thing is there waxing into mischief in the man, through
the drink he shall be soothed and relieved. The spew
drink is good before meat and better after meat, since
the old leeches write thus of it, that the fast hold of
the evil humour in the head, and the overflowing mis-
chief in the breast, are stirred after the meat, and the
evil humour in the bile is also stirred ; then by the
drink it is purged, and the drink permitteth not that
any evil humour be collected there within the maw.
Thus thou shalt prepare the spew drink : take small
rapes and lay them in vinegar, and add honey, and
let it lie a night poured thereon ; then let the man
eat it o morning till he be full ; then let him drink
after it warm water ; then take a feather and dip it
into oil, and poke it into his mouth, or let him put
his fingers into his mouth, that he may stir up the
spew drink ; and again, take a cup full of water and
salt, and mingle them thoroughly together till the salt
be melted, then put it in a crock for one night ; take
it o morning, and drain it through a linen cloth, and
give it to the man to drink. When the drink stirreth
him, then give him warm water to drink frequently,
that be may spew the better.

62. A lighter dose for a vomit.

And again, if thou hast a wish to give the man a
lighter drink ; then take warm water and give it him
to drink ; then dip a feather in oil and put it in his
mouth, or let him put his fingers down his throat, and
he will spew soon. Again, pour over for one night
with wine eleven leaves of vulgago, that is, asara-
bacca ; then in the morning take the leaves and pound

I 2

132

IIEPI AIAASEON.

pa leaf % cnuca hy on creopenum faace • T: of jeoe hy
mib pan ylcan pyne pe hy cer ofjotene pseran % file
hym bnncan. iimi efc eallan pyrte pof fpa pearm
cpejea, bselef • 1 hunijef pan pribban bael • T; meng to
fol. 95 b. gabere T: file hym brincan faftenbe • % mm efc fpana l

grene cyrfaatan an hanbfulle • T: bo hy on pyn • T; bo
par to hutiije • '1 bo hy on ealu • T: file brmca • 1 efc
fona mm curfectan pyrcruman • 1 cnuca hy • 1 prmg
peer of anef segef fculle fulle paef pofef * 1 elef aene
aejef fculle fulle • °l ellan pyrce • purtrumem • mm
panne T; cnuca hy • T; prmj • peer of ane fculla fulle • rt
fcpegra seger fculle fulle pynef • T: meng eall to gabere
T; file hym brmcan on fcuf bape.

fol. 96 a.

contra nnmum vomicum.

bifne lacecrsefc mann fceal bon manne f fpype fpipap •
gif pullap pat hie aftonben • jp greccaf hate)? apoxernfif •
f fmben pa menn X pa afcer pan J>e hy hure mete
habbap jepigeb J. f lime fceollan afpypan • Tt hpylan
aar hy eean • hy fpipap • % pe msega farja^ • rt pe mnop
Co fpylj? T: he byp on aslce lime jperp • l f mjanlice
hym purfc • T: fe anf me • % pa fee beep tofpollen • rt
hif anplita by J? blac • % hif migga t byp hplc • rt he
fceal gelomehce mfijan. IT puf pu feeale lime hraebhee
lascriije • gif pa ylba habbe :' laac him blob • of bam pa
foten • byneopan ancleope • 2 fpa fi ty blob forlaate y
ealluga fe feocca ne getorije • ~i pa ping pe pane magen 3
healbep • f hy nasfre for pan forpyrpan • 1 peo opru
bloblasfe yf • pe pu pane feoccan laBcmge feeale • f yf
f pu hym feeale lastan blob • unber pare tuncgan f
peo bloblaafe pane mann alihte • 1 aafcer f feo bloblasfe
fi gefylleb :; pu hme feeale fcearpigean • mm panne

1 Understand fona.

2 ancpeope, MS.

3 We must understand here from

the context P maegen not )>one
magan.

nEPI AIAASEON. 133

them in a wooden vessel, and pour them over with the
same wine with which they were poured over before,
and give it him to drink. Again, take the juice of
elderwort so warm, two proportions of it, and the third
part of honey, and mingle together, and give it him to
drink fasting ; and again, take so green, a handfull of
gourd, and put it into wine; and add thereto honey,
and put them into ale, and administer them to be
drunk. And eftsoons take roots of gourd and pound
them, and wring therefrom an eggs shell full of the
juice and an eggs shell full of oil ; and roots of elder
wort ; then take and pound them, and wring from
them one shell full ; and two eggs shells full of wine ;
and mingle all together, and give to the man to drink
in a stove bath.

63. Against over vomiting.

One must apply this leechcraft to the men that spew
violently, if they wish that it should stop, which the
Greeks call air^^a-ig (?) ; these are the men who, after
they have taken their meat, will spew it up ; and at
whiles they spew before they eat ; and the maw is sore,
and the inwards swell, and the man is languid in every
limb, and he is thirsty constantly, and the countenance
and the feet are swollen up, and his face is pale, and
his mie is white, and he will mie frequently. Thus
thou shalt quickly cure him : if he be of suitable age,
let him blood from both the feet beneath the ancle ;
let the blood be so let, that the sick man faint not,
and that the things which uphold the strength may
never for that perish ; and the second bloodletting, by
which thou shalt cure the sick, is that thou shalt let
him blood under the tongue, that the bloodletting may
relieve the man ; and after the bloodletting hath been
performed, thou shalt scarify him ; then take salt and

134 riEPI AIAASEON.

fealt % gmb J?a punba mib • riTm J?anne cicena mete •
T: pylle cserfen • 1 eorme leafef fseb • T: feob hy on
patere • hponlice meng J?ar to ele • 1 humge • T; pyre
j?anne cly)?an J?erof • 1 leje J?arto pru bsejef • 1 J>re riiht.
6fo fona mm glabenan T: hlufcter pic • 1 meng to gabere •
1 bo to ele T: pex • T; beferef herj?jmn 1 galpanan • 1
panic • I hpyt cubu ♦ cnuca ]?anne eall j^af to gabere •
1 majce to gabere • meng J>arfco ]?anne ecebe T: pyrce
clypan of )?iffum • 1 lege J?ar to. IF 6ft fona mm alepen
T: myrra • % hpit cubu • % aegra hpit • meng eall to-
gabere. irfim J?ona acuma • T: pylle ]?ar on • T: leje
aforenan renangen ] J?ane mseje • 1 afcer ]?yffun nim
peremob % byle • cnuca to gabere • nim J>anne ele feo$
}?a pyrta • pyrma J?anne ]?a fet • % J?a hanba • pyrce
Jeanne cly)?an of J?iffe pyrta • 1 bynb fpy))e to ]?an
hanban • T: to J^an fotum T: myb fpyj^e brigeon hanbum
ftraca jeornlice )?ane mno]? • I aefcer Jnffum unbynb ]?a
fet • "I ]?a hanba • % fmyre hy lange hpile mib J?are
fealfe • 1 forliabban hyne pyS micele gangaf • 1 nim
getemfub melu • 1 bac hym anne cicel of • 1 mm
cumm • % mercef faeb • 1 cnebe to J?an hlafe T; fyle hym
etan hnefce severe • mib ban hlafe • T: hetan pin-
hnutena2 cyrnlef • T. amigbalaf • "l o]?era hnutena cyrnlu-
fol. 96 b. 1 pyrce hym blacne brlub . T: forhabbe j?a hyne ^ pyS

aelc ]?pealb • T: jif he after « 1 3 fpipe file htm brmcan
hluntur ecebe aer he eta 1 afcer hyf mete. IF P}>8 J?an
ylcan • nym betonican fpa grene • 1 gmb hy . on paetera •
T: bo ]?onne fum basl hunigef uo 1 file brincan faeftenbe
ane cuppan fulle. i~[im eft bettomcan J?reora fcyllange
jepyht • % feo^ hy on hunije fpe];e T: ftire hy jelom-
lice • pyre J?anne fpa greate clymppan feopur ]?a litle
aeceran • 1 file hym J>an fasftenbe etan • on pearmum
pseteran • feopur bagef aslc ba3 ane clyne. IF 6ft nTm
faluiam ane hanb fulle • rt cnuca hy fpyj?e fmale • %

1 Read aforen angeii, (ayopan
onsean).

2 pmhutena, MS.

3 Strike out %

nEPI AIAASEON. 135

rub the wounds of the scarification with it ; then take
chicken meat, and water cresses, and seed of mallow,
and seethe them in water a little; mingle with this
oil and honey, and then make a poultice thereof, and
apply it for three days and three nights. Again, take
gladden and resin, and mingle together, and add oil
and wax and beavers stones (castoreum) and galbanum
and panic and mastich ; then pound all this together,
and mash it up together ; then mingle besides oil, and
make a poultice, and apply it. Again, take aloes and
myrrh and mastich and white of eggs ; mingle all to-
gether ; then take oakum and boil therein, and lay it
in front against the stomach ; and after this take worm-
wood and dill, pound them together, then take oil,
seethe the worts in it; then warm the feet and the
hands ; then make a poultice of these worts, and bind
it fast to the hands and to the feet, and stroke the
belly earnestly with very dry hands ; and after this
unbind the feet and the hands, and smear them for a
long while with the salve ; and let the man refrain
from long walks ; and take finely sifted meal and bake
him a cake of it, and take cummin and seed of marche
and knead them into the cake; and give the man
soft eggs to eat with the cake, and kernels of the
nuts of the stone pine, and almonds, and kernels of
other nuts ; and make him a black broth ; and let him
abstain from every washing ; and if he spew after that,
give him to drink clear vinegar before he eats and
after his meat. For that ilk ; take betony so green,
and rub it small into water, and then add some pro-
portion of honey, and give to the man fasting a cup
full to drink. Again, take betony, the weight of three
shillings, and seethe it well in honey, and stir it fre-
quently, and then work up four great lumps like little
acorns, and then give them, to him fasting to eat in warm
water, for four days, every day one lump. Again, take of
sage a handfull and pound it very small, and take twelve

136 IIEPI AIAAHEON.

mm tpelf piper corn • T; gnmb • 1 hy fmsele • 1 mm
];anne segru • 1 fping ho to gasbere • mib pam pyrtum •
"I mib pan pipore. Jram J?anne 2 ane claane panne • %
byrfce hy mib ele • % panne hy beon cole ete hy
panne faftinbe. % irlim eft bylef fasbef tpelf peneja
jepiht • % piperef alfpa fela ct cimenef fpa fela T; gmb
hit to bufte • nim panne mintan 1 feoS hi on paatera
% bo J?a3r to gehpsebe pyn • bnnca panne he pylle to
hyf bebbe • IF 6fc fona gif fe man fpipan % he ne mage
etan i fyle him bnncan elenann pyrtrumann • opper
ualenanam leaf- opper myllefolyam py$ pyne jemeng-
geb. IF Gfu fona gif man fy jepanuhc ]3 hyne pyrete •
nym lubeftican nyj?epearbe • % gnib on pine • 1 on
patera T: file hym bnncan. IF Gfc fona nim elenam
% fpelrer • % feop on pine 1 file hym bnncan • pif yf
feo felefta brenc • py5 f bpoc • T; py$ ]mn ylcam jenym*
fol. 97 a. hpitcube Ti alepan • T; mirra 1 gmgrferan* "l cymen* T;

grmb hy eal to gabere • 1 bo hunig uo • fpa fela fpa
paarf fy. iiim panne hnnenne claacS 1 lege pa fealfe
uppan • byft 3 panne ofer pane maajen • panne claanfap pa
fcealfe pane innop • % pa penny ffe apej jebeS . 1 pane
mag an jepyrmj;. 1F Pyp pan ylcan • mm fpeflef ehta
peneja gepyhta • T; cnuca hine fmale • nim panne an
hrere brseb sej • % bo hyt an mnan • % file hym etan.
6ft fona jif pu pylt pe pennyffa apeg bon • of pan
maim:' panne p>at yfel hyne jepreabne hsefS of 6e purft
apej abon. i jlm hpyt cubu T; gyngyfere • T: recelf • T;
laupmbengean • % cofc selcef piffa emfela • nim panne •
of opprum pyhmentum ane fticcan fulne • rt gnib hy
eal togabere. i"jim panne pater ef tpejen balef «4 % pmef
J?ane pnbban bal • meng panne call togabere fyle hi in
brican.

1 Read grind or gnid : also \>lme :
segru is glossed oua.

2 Read J>ane.

3 For binb.

4 balelef, MS.

nEPI AIAAHEON. 137

pepper corns and grind them small, and then take eggs
and whip them up together with the worts and with the
pepper ; then take a clean pan and fry them with oil,
and when they are cool then eat them fasting. Again,
take of seed of dill, twelve pennyweight, and as much
of pepper, and as much of cummin, and rub it to dust ;
then take mint and seethe it in water, and add thereto
a little wine; let the man drink it when he is going to
bed. Again, if the man spew, and be not able to eat,
give him to drink helenium roots, or leaves of valerian,
or milfoil mingled with wine. Again, if the disease
be chronic on a man so that it eats through him, take
lovage, the lower part of it, and rub it small in wine
and water, and give it the man to drink. Again, take
helenium and uu^olXtoc, and seethe in wine, and give
the man to drink : this is the best dose against the
disease : and against the same take mastich and aloes
and myrrh and ginger and cummin, and grind them
all together, and add honey, as much as there may be
need of; then take a linen cloth and lay the salve
upon it, then bind it over the maw ; then the salve
cleanseth the inwards, and doth away the weariness,
and warmeth the maw. For that ilk ; take of brimstone
eight penny weight and pound it small, then take a
half done roasted egg, and put the brimstone in that,
and give it the mam to eat. Again, if thou wilt do
away the weariness from the man ; when the evil hath
afflicted him from whom thou needst remove it, take
mastich and ginger and frankincense and laurel berries
and costmary, of each of these equal quantities, then
take of other drugs a spoon full, and rub them all
together ; then take two parts of water, and of wine
the third part ; then mingle all together ; give this to
him to drink.

138 nEPI AIAASEON.

Ad emoptoycof- latme bicitur Reiectatio.1

Ab emoptoycof f greccaf hate^S amatofcax f yf on
lebene ure jenemneb . reiectatio -1 1 on englifc yf
haten blob rine • puf him eglep fe blob rine • hpilum
purh pa nofa hym yrnp J> blob ■ hpilum p>anne2 on arf-
ganga fitt hyt hym fram yrna]? • ac pa ealbe lsecef
fseban • f peof propung yf jefeu of feofer pmgum ; f
yf of pan breofte • 1 of ]?an magan • 1 of asbran • T: of
pan pearman. Galpenuf fe lsece hyt of hyf fnotornyffe
puf prat • Gif hyt on pan breofte by$ »3 opper on pan
magan i panne purh )?ane fpipan pu hyt miht jecnapen*
gif hyt byp on p>an sebran • opper of pare blabre t pu
fol. 97 b. miht purh J?ane miggan hyt gecnapan.

Si bolor T: i[n]firmitaf fit in vifcenbuf.

Tif hyt by 3 of ]?an perman i panne myht ]?u purh
pane arfgang hyt jecnapan. JM byp onjyton on fume
manne • f f blob hym ut of pan heafobe ut pylp • 1
on fuma hpilum f hyt ut fprmp pur pa tpa htlan
Jmrlu pa innan para ceolan beoj? • forpan J?a asbran
beop to brocone pa mna pa Jmrlu beop • 1 hpilun of
pare ceolan f blob ut pylp • hpilum of goman • hpilum
of pan fcearpan banum pe bytpeox ]?an breoftan byp> •
% hpylum of pare lungone • hpylum of pan majen •
hpylum of pam mnope • hpilum of pan lenbune. % p>if
yf f jefceab J?ara lacnunge. gif pat blob op ]?an hea-
fobe pyll • pmf pu fcealt hyt ajytan he hpeft hefehce ■
% fmbnj blob he ut racp • pane gif pa abra byp to
brocen "innan i pan ]?urlu i ri of p>an uue bropaj? uppan

1 Keiect'acio, MS. ; ure must be
struck out.

2 >ane, MS.

3 byb. MS.

IIEPI AIAAHEON. 139

64. Ad aJjU,07rTOJX0U£.

For those troubled with blood spitting,a which the
Greeks call ul^oLToa-Tot^, which is in Latin named Re-
iectatio, and in English is Light blood running. Thus
doth the blood running trouble them : at whiles the
blood runneth through the nose ; at whiles, when it
lodges in the fundament, it runneth from them thence;
but the old leeches said that this malady is composed
from four things, that is, from the breast and from the
maw and from the kidneys and from the guts. Gale-
nos, the leech, out of his wisdom thus wrote of it : If
it be in the breast or in the maw, then it may be Galen, vol. viii.
known through the spewing or spitting, if it is on the j^hn."
kidneys or the bladder, thou mayst know it through
the urine.

65. If the pain and infirmity be in the vitals.

If it is of the guts, then mayst thou know it by
means of the faecal discharge. It is ascertained of some
men that in them the blood welleth out of tLe Lead;
and at some whiles that it springeth out through the
two little holes which be within the gullet, since the
veins, which are within the holes, are burst ; and at
whiles the blood welleth out of the gullet, at whiles
out of the tonsils, at whiles out of the sharp bones
which are between the breasts, and at whiles out of
the lung, at whiles out of the stomach, at whiles out
of the inwards, at whiles out of the loins. This is the
distinction of the modes of treatment. If the blood
well out of the head, thus thou shalt understand it ;
the patient coughs heavily, and he out hreaketh blood
separately : if the veins be burst within the holes, then

a That the words here do not agree one with another, is the fault of the
text.

140 IIEPI AIAAHEON.

J?a tunga • T; of J?ara tungan hyt • mjehpyrf)? -1 1 he
ajyn]? to brecanne J?anne2 to fpipanne • J?anne jif hyt
cum]; of ]?are J?rotan • }^uf ]?u hyt fcealt agitan • ]?anne
he hpefu • ]?anne fmyit hyf tunge • % he ut hrsej? 3
purmfig blob • % J?eo ]?rutu by]? mib fare jemenjeb .4
fpa fpi]7e f he hyt utan jefret. Tif hyt of ]?an goman«
butan blobe • % fpifte ut hresec]? • ]?anne to bo J>u hyf
muj? • % hapa hpse]>er hyf ceaflaf fm tofpollene • 1 he
ea]?ehc nan ]?ing forfpohgon ne mseg • Jeanne gif hyt •
fol. 98 a. 0f j7arL fcearpe bane by}? t' j? he farhce hpefc^ T: blob

ut fpmpj? i % inicel blob aftyre]? • 1 jif jse'S hyf breoft
beoS gefarjube ]?anne pite ]?u gepyfhce :' f J?a abran to
brocene • ]?e on J?a J?urlun fynb • jefette • ]?anne jif
]?at blob • of ]?a lungune cym]? i ^ agyt ]?u hyt ]?uf »
Tif ]?at blob beo fpy]?e reab • T; clane ut to fpipanne •
\ he mib hpoftan hyt ut hrsecj? butan alcum fare •
pf ]?at blob s of ]?an mno]?e flope • f pyte ]?u f fin-
bon punba on ]?an J?earrnum -6 1 Jeanne he to arfganga
gse]>t J?anne p hym fram gee]? by]? fpy]e py]? blobe
jemengeb • % ]?anne grf hyt by]? • of renyf oJ?]?er ]?an
lenbene ]?anne 7 cum]? ]? blob of J?ara blrebbran • T: }?
he myh]? :8 by]? fpeart • o]?]?er hpyt9 o]?]?er reab • for-
]?an of yfelre able becym]? )?if ]?mg on ban mann •
]?uf ]?u hyne fcealt lacnije bo hyne on pearme hufe •
T: on beorht • 1 bebbe hyf beb myb mor fecge • oppan
J?ara eor]?a • T: he hyne fceal forhabban pyj? fela pingaf •
J?if yf aereft pyj? micele fpsece • 1 py}> yrfunga • 1 py]?
hameb ]?ing • 1 fram alee furperfetum flsefce • 1 fram
fmyce • 1 fram alee unje]?ilbe ■ for]?an ]?a abbran berftaft
hpila for ]?an micelef blobef ]?mge ]?e on J?m 10 lichama
1 on abbra by]?.

1 unsehpyfy, MS. I 6 J?eapnu, MS.

2 J>ane, MS. 7 >ane, MS.

3 For hrsec]?. 8 Glossed mingit.

4 llather gerpenceb. 9 hyt, MS.
■ ban blob, MS. I 10 For ban.

nEPI AIAAHEON. 141

from the uvula it droppeth upon the tongue, and from
the tongue it returneth inwards, and he beginneth to
strain, and then to spew : further, if it cometh from the
throat, thus thou shalt understand it ; when he coughs,
then it smudgeth his tongue, and he hreaketh out
ratteny blood, and the throat is afflicted with soreness,
so much that he feeleth it on the outside ; if the ex-
pectoration comes from the fauces without blood, and he
strongly hreaketh out, then bring his mouth close, and
see whether his jowls be swollen, and he is not able
easily to swallow anything. Further, if it be from the
sharp bone, so that he painfully coughs, and spitteth
out blood, and " disturbeth much blood," and if besides
his breast is made sore; then know thou for certain,
that the veins are burst which are set in the drilled
passages. Further, if the blood cometh from the lungs,
understand thou that thus : if the blood be very red
and clean to spit out, and he hreaketh it out with a
cough without any soreness. If the blood flow from
the inwards, know thou that there are wounds in the
guts; and when he goeth to his evacuations, then what
goeth from him is much mingled with blood. And
further, if it is from the reins or the loins, then the
blood cometh from the bladder, and that which he
pisseth is swart or white or red, since from an evil
disease cometh this upon the man. Thus thou shalt
treat him : get him into a warm and well lighted house,
and make him up a bed of moor sedge upon the earth;
and he must refrain himself from many things ; that
is to say, first from much speech, and from ire, and
from copulation, and from all four footed flesh, and
from smoke (lest it make him cough), and from every
impatience ; since the veins burst from the supera-
bundance of blood, which is in the body and in the
veins.

142

IIEPI AIAAHEON.

Jpocraf bicit quob quibam pluref 1 venaf quam [alii

habeant].

Jpocraf le lasce afcpupbe f on fumum lichama beop
ma abbra pan[n]e on fume • % pe lichama byp pearmra
panne fe pe fmaran 8 abbran % pa fpa feapa ann beop •
panne 3 pe lichama T; pa abbran beop psef yfelan blobef
fol. 98 b. fulle • panne fcealt pu hy lseten blob on pan earme •

gif he para hulbe 4 habban • T; pyre him fippan rpegen
firefce clypan • 1 bmb operne betpex pa fculbru • operne
betpoex pa breofte* T. fyle hym ealra sereft etan ge-
brsebne fpam • T: gif -p blob ufc pealle • opan heafobe •
]?anne cnuca pu fpam- T; mm pseter "l hunlg T: meng
togabere* 1 file hym brincan. -Hym panne ecebe rt
hunij • an meng to gabere. i~jim panne 5 an fepere • 1
byppe par on • T; fmyra panne pa ftope mib. Loca hp'ser
J> blob utpealle • gif pu pa fcope geracen msejen • gif
pat blob of para ceolan ut pealle r7 nym cole 6 fpogi-
ara «7 1 fpam • 1 fealt • 1 cnuca eall to gabere • 1 bynb
panne pane clypan uppa pa profcan • 1 file hym serefc
brincan i7 fmul on hluturum8 pine • % file hym etan
nype beo bheb . "1 hym by$ 9 fona bet. % Anb gif ]?at
blob on para lungane fi panne 10 nim pejbrseban T: cnuca
I115 • "I pnng par of f pof T; brine. IF Gif hyc by J? of
pan fcearpan bane pa betpex pa broefca byp ^ panne
nym pu cealbe u fpam • 1 fcealu • 1 cnuca to gabere •
nym panne 12 fpongyam 1 lege pa fcealfe on uppan • T:
bynb to pan breofcan • cnuca pane fpam T: bo hine

1 Pluraf, MS.

2 For Pmalran ?

3 >ane, MS.

4 For ylbo.

5 >ane, MS.

c By conjecture ceolbre, curd, curd
cake.

7 So MS.

8 hlultrum, MS.

9 byb, MS.

10 J?ane, MS.

11 By conjecture cealbre, pressed
curds.

12 >ane, MS.

IIEPI AIAAEEON.

143

66. Hippokrates saifch :

Hippokrates the leech set forth that in some bodies
there be more veins than in some ; a and the body is
warmer in those who have more veins than in those
who have fewer. When the body and the veins are
full of the ill blood, then shalt thou let them blood in
the arm, if they have the age for it ; and work them
next two fresh poultices, and bind the one betwixt the
shoulders, the other betwixt the breasts; and give him
first of all to eat a roasted mushroom; and if the blood
well out from the head, then pound thou a mushroom,
and take water and honey, and mingle them together,
and give them to him to drink : then take vinegar and
honey and mingle them together ; then take a feather
and dip it therein, and then smear the place with it.
See where the blood welleth out ; if thou may reach
the place, if the blood welleth out of the throat, take
colwort, sponge, and a mushroom, and salt, and pound
all together, and then bind the poultice upon the throat,
and give him first to drink fennel in clear wine, and
give him to eat a new honey comb, and it will soon
be well with him. And if the blood be from the lung,
then take waybroad, and pound it, and wring from it
the ooze, and drink. If it be from the sharp bone
which is between the breasts, then take thou a mush-
room cold, and salt, and pound them together; then
take a sponge and lay the salve upon it, and bind to
the breasts ; then pound the mushroom and put it into

In Hippocrates nothiDg is to be
found to this effect. In one pas-

sage he speaks of men, 5>v at cpXtfies
ebpelat. Vol. iii. p. 433, ed. Kiihn.

144 TIEPI AIAASEHN.

on patere • 1 brmca hyne butan fealt 1 jif he )?are
ylbe habban ];anne lset ]?u hym blob ■ 1 bynd ]?a fcealfe
to )?an breofcan Jeanne.1

jif }> blob of J?an mno]?e cum J?, vij'.

-flf/Sf. Cott. Tiberius A. III. /oi. 40. b.

6pt if o$ep pife be ]?iffum Jnnjum f Jm meht pitan
on beapn eacenum pipe hpaej^epef cynnef beapn lieo
cennan fceal • gip heo jaeS late «j ha3p)? hole eajan heo
cenneS cniht- gip heo lipase £se]? *j hapao a^unbene
eagan heo cenneo maaben cilb. 6pt o]?ep pife jenim ]?a
tpa pypta on hanb f if lilie • *j jiofe • bep to beapn-
eacenum pipe hat niman psejia pypta fpa hpa^epre fpa
heo pille gip heo ninr<S lilian he[o] cenS cnyhc pp heo
nimS piofan heo casnS mseben. Ept if o]?ep cpyept be
j?on pp ]5 pip mib ]?am helum fusepeS fpi'Soji on ]?a
eopSan heo cenneS cnyhu pp heo nub |>am tan fraspeS
fpi$op on J?a eop]?an heo csenneS niBeben. 6pt if o]?ep
pife* pp J>am pipe biS ]3 hpip upafcijen heo cenncS
cnyht • pp hit by]? ny]?ep afijen heo cenne)? niseben.
Ept o)?ep pife gip pip bi]? beajm eacen peopeji monoS
oJ»]?e pipe *j heo ponne gelome eteS hnj^te o)?J?e secepan
oj?];e asmje nipe bleba ]?onne jehmpeo hit hpilum ]mph
•J5 fast p cilb bi]> bifig. 6pt if o];ep pife be J>on gep
eteS peappef plsefc o$$e pammef o]?]?e buccan o];J?e
fol. 41 a. bsepef oj?J?e hanan oJ?]?e ganpan o]/|?e aanigef ]?apa neata

pe fcpynan maaj J?onne jelimpcS hit hpilum Jnph J?set
f f cilb bio hopopobe «j healebe.

1 bane ?

IIEPI AIAASEON. 145

water, and let the man drink it without salt, and if
he have suitable age for it, then let him blood, and
bind the salve to the breast bone.

67. If the blood cometh from the inwards.

END.

Again there is another method about these matters
that you may know about a pregnant woman, of
whether sex she is to bear a child. If she walks tardy
and has hollow eyes, she will bear a boy ; if she goes
quick and has swollen eyes, she will bear a girl.
Again another method, take two worts in hand, namely
lily and rose ; carry them to a pregnant woman, bid
her take whether of the ^w° sne chooses of those
worts ; if she takes a lily, she will bear a boy ; if she
takes a rose, she will bring forth a girl. Again there
is another method, by observing if the woman steps
more with the heels upon the earth, she will bring
forth a boy ; if she treads more with the toes, she
will have a girl. Again there is another way, if the
womans belly is high up, she will bear a boy ; if it be
sunk down, she will produce a girl. Again another
matter, if a woman be four or five months gone with
child, and she then is often eating nuts or acorns or
any fresh fruits, then it sometimes happens thereby
that the child turns out silly. Again there is another
matter, if she eats bulls or rams, or bucks or boars, or
cocks or ganders flesh, or that of any of the animals
that is able to engender, then it sometimes happens
thereby that the child is humpbacked and bursted.

VOL. III.

146

DE GENERATIONE HOMINIS.
MS. Cott. Tiberius, A. iii. fol. 38 b.

JDep ongmS jfecjan ymbe mannep gecynbe • hu he
on hip moboji inno]?e to men gepyjvSe^S • sepept psep
mannep bpeejen br3 jepojxben on hip mobep mnoj^e •
' J?onne br<5 f bpsegen utan mib peaman bepepen on
]>te]\e pyxtan pucan. On oopum mon]?e ]?a sebpon beoS
jepopben • on lxv. *j J?jieo hnnbpseb pcytpan *j len^pan
hi beo$ tobselebe *j f blob j?onne plopeft on ]?a pet
«j uppan J?a hanba • -j he ]?onne by)? on limum
tobseleb • «j to pomme geappaft.1 On J?am ]?pibbum
fol. 39. mon]?e he bij? man butan paple. On J?am peoppan mon]?e

he hrS on limum ptaJ?olp^ept. On )?am piptan monJ?e
he bij> cpica • *j peaxeS • *j peo mobup. Ir3 pitleap • «j
J?onne ]?a nibb beoS jepopben • jxrnne jelimpft J^sepae
mamjpealb pap J?onne psep bypj?nep he on hipe mnoj^e
pcypigenbe bio\ On J?am pyxtan2 monJ?e he by]? jehyb •
*j ban beoS peaxenbe. On ]?am peopo]?an monJ?e • ]?a
tan <j ]?a pingjiap beoo" peaxenbe. On ]?am eahtopan
mon[)e him beoft ]?a bpeopt ]?inj pexenbe • *j heopte *j
blob -j he biS eall pta]?ol]:8eptlice jepeteb. On. ]?am
nijoJ>an mon]?e pitoblice pipum bio" cuS hpsej?ep. hi cennan
majon. On J?am teopan mon]?e f pip ne gebijb' hype
peope gip J> beapn accenneb ne hip • pop J?am J?e hit
in J?am majan pyp^ hit to peophable optopt on tipep
niht.

1 geapa'S, MS. | 2 nj>am ryxcan, MS.

147

ON THE FORMATION OF THE FCETUS.

Here beginneth to tell of a mans nature, how in his
mothers womb he groweth to be man. First the mans
brain is formed in his mothers womb, then the brain is
furnished on the outside with membrane in the sixth
week. In the second month the veins are formed ; they
are divided into three hundred and sixty five shorter
and longer ones ; and the blood then floweth into the
feet and hands, and he is then divided into limbs and
groweth into one. In the third month he is a man
without* a soul. In the fourth month he is firm in his
limbs. In the fifth month he is quick and waxeth, and
the mother is witless ; and the ribs are then formed : then
there occurs to her many a trouble when the body of the
foetus is being formed in her womb. In the sixth month
he gets a skin, and the bones are growing. In the seventh
month the toes and the fingers are growing. In the
eighth month his breast organs are growing, and his
heart and his blood, and he is altogether firmly com-
pacted. In the ninth month it is known to a woman
whether she can bring forth. On the tenth month the
woman does not escape with her life if the bairn is
not born, since it turns in the belly to a deadly disorder,
and oftenest on Tuesnight.

K 2

•■-

PROGNOSTICS.

DE OBSERVATION LVNvE ET QVID
CAVENDUM SIT.

DE SOMNIORVM EVENTV.

150

PROGNOSTICS BY THE MOONS AGE.

MS. Cott. Tiber. A. iii., fol. 34 &., 35 a.
MS. Cott. Calig. A. xv., fol. 121 &., 122 a.

Lunss i.

qui inciderit difficile

Se J?e apealS eappoft-

euad&

lice he aetpmc

Lunae n.

Cito confurg&

RaSe he apifp •

Lunse in.

Non euad&

He ne aetpint °

PROGNOSTICS BY THE MOONS AGE.

151

Lunae mi.

Laborabit 1 et furg& •

He fpincS 3 apipft

Lunae v.

Tricabit & furg& •

He fipaS 3 apirS 2

Lunae vi.

Non euad&

Hae ne aetpmc

Lunae vii.

Medicma fanabitur •

mib laecebome he bift
jehaeleb 3

Lunae vin.

Diu langu& & furg&-

Lanje he ablaS} apn/52.

Lunae ix.

Langu&

He abla<5

Lunse x.

Dm egrotat

Lanje he ficlaS

Lunse xi.

Periculo periclitat •

On ppecebneffe 4 he
byppS

Lunse xn.

Surg&

He apifS2

Lunae XIII.

Aliquot tempuf egro-

Sumne ciman he

tat

ficclaS5

Lunae xini.

Laborat & furg&

He fpmc<5 3 apif|>2 •

Lunae xv.

Periclitat

He byppo*

Lunaa xvi.

Locum mutabit 6 &

Scope he apenc 3

furg&

apirS

Lunae xvn.

Tricabit & furg& •

He fipaS 3 apifj)2

Lunae xix.

Similiter

Gall fpa

Lunae xx.

Similiter

Gall fpa

Lunaa xxi.

Rem . adiuuabit

Dmjc he pulcumaS .

Lunae xxn.

Langu& & furg& •

He ablaS 3 apiff>2

Lunae xxin.

Similiter

Gall fpa

Lunae xxnn.

Dm langu&

Lange he ablaS

Lunae xxv.

Langu& & morietur*

AblaS7 3 he fpelt •

Lunae xxvi.

Langu&

He ablaS

Lunae xxvn.

Tricabit & furg&

He fipaS 3 apifj?2

Lunae xxvni.

Gger multum iacebit

Seoc fpifte he h<5 3

& morietur

fpylc8

Lunae xxix.

Gger euad& ■ ■

Seoc aetpint

Lunae xxx.

Gger laborabit &

Seoc he fpmcS 3

furg& ...

apifS 9

1 Labor&, MS£

6 mit

abic, C.

- apife, T.

7 he j

iblaS, T.

3 gehailenb, T.

8 fpel

t,T.

4 rjieecniffe, T.

•

3 pift:

,T.

5 ficla^, T.

152 PROGNOSTICS

fol. 126 b. Da ealban laecef jefetton on lebon bocum J> on ael-

cum monSe beo$ seppe tpegen bajaf ]?a fynbon fprSe
bepigenblice senigne bjienc to bpmcanne • o)?]?e blob to
lsetenne pop J?am J?e an tib if on aBlcum J?apa baga pp
man senile aebbpan jeopenaS on ]?apa tibe ;J> hit brS
hpleaft • o^Se langfum fap • J?8ef cunnebe fum lsece <j let
hif hopfe blob on j?8epe tibe • *j hit lsej fona beab •

Nu fynbon hit J?af bagaf fpa fpa hit hen onfe£<5.

Se popma ba?g on majitio • J>a3t if on hlyban moNSe
•j fe peopfta bsej asp hif eNbe.

On J?am oSpum mon^e J?e pe appelif hataS fe teofta
bsej if bejiijenblic • *j fe senblypte sen hif enbe.

On mamf monSe fe J?pibba bsej if benigenbhc • *j fe
feopoSa sen hif enbe.

On mniuf monoe fe .X. bseg* *j rep hif enbe fe .XV.

On Iulmf monSe fe .XIII. bsej • *j sep hif enbe fe .x.
On ajufcuf monSe fe . I. baej • <j sep hif enbe fe . n.

On feptembep monSe fe . III. bseg • *j asp hif enbe
fe .X.

On octobep monSe fe .III. bsej • <j asp hif enbe fe .x.

On nou[em]bep mon^e fe .v. baej • *j a3p hif enbe
fe .III.

On Dec[em]bep monfte fe .VII. bseg • <j asp hif
enbe fe .x.

On Ianuapiup monfte fe . I. bseg * *j ^P m^ en^e &

.VII.

On pebpuapmp monSe fe .Iin.^baej* *j sep hif enbe
fe J?pibba.

J>e gefefcfcon on popepeapban ]?iffepe enbebypbneffe
):one mona<5 maptiuf J?e menn hataS hlyba • pop J?am he
if annjmn septep pihcan jetele eallef ]?aef geapef . -j
fe selmihti^a job on J?am monSe jefceop ealle jefceapta.

Nn ept be J?am monan if mycclum to papnienne J>
man on .nil. nihta ealbne monan o)?J?e on .v. nihta

FROM THE MOONS AGE. 153

The old leeches laid it down in Latin books that in
every month there are ever two days which are very
dangerous for drinking any medical potion, or for blood
letting; because there is one hour on each of those
days, on which if any vein is opened, it is loss of life
or long disease. A leech tested this doctrine, and let
his horse blood on that hour, and it soon lay dead.

Now here are the days as is said here.

The first day in March, that is, in the month Hlyda,
and the fourth day before the end of it.

In the next month, which we call April, the tenth
day is mischievous, and the eleventh before its end.

In the month of May, the third day is mischievous,
and the seventh before the end of it.

In the month of June, the tenth day, and the fifteenth
before the end of it.

In July, the twelfth, and the tenth before the end.

In August, the first day, and the second before the
end.

In September, the third day, and the tenth before
the end.

In October, the third, and the tenth from the end.

In November, the fifth, and the third from the end.

In December, the seventh, and the tenth from, the
end.

In January, the first, and the seventh from the end.

In February, the fourth, and the third from the end.

In the commencement of this series we have put the
month of March, which men call Hlyda, since it is the
beginning, after right reckoning, of all the year, and
the Almighty God on that month created all creation.

Now again of the moon : it is much to be observed
that none let blood on the fourth night of the moons

154 • PROGNOSTICS

menn blob ne laete fpa uf bee fejjaft aen pam pe fe
mona <j feo fee beon anpaebe • ac pe jehypbon fejjon
fol. 127 a. fumne pifne * mann ^ nan mann ne leopobe pe him
blob laete on ealpa haljena mseffe baej • oppe jip lie
jepunbob psene • nif pif nan pijlunj • ac pife menn hit
apunben puph pone haljan pifbom fpa heom job sel-
mihtij gebihte.

Bpeo bajaf fynbon on . xn. monSum mib ppim nih-
tum on pam ne biS nan pipmann akenneb • -j fpa hpyle
psepneb mann on pam bajum akenneb br$ ne roppo-
ta$ hif hchama nseppe on eojiSan ne he ne pulaS sep
bomef baeje • nu if an papa baja on aeptepynbne be-
c[em]beji- *j pa tpejen on popepeanban Ianuame pam
monpe • *j peape fynb pe paf jepyne cunnan oppe pitan.

Cott. Calig. A. xv. fol 127 b.
Cott. Tiber. A. m. fol 35 b.

On anpe nihte ealbne2 monan fpa hpaet fpa pe mae-
te3 f cymS to jepean. On tpeijpa nihta 3 monan • *j on
ppeopa naep^4 J> fpepen naenije pjiemebneffe gobef ne
ypelef. On peopep. nihta • 5 *j on pipa • fy bi8 job fpepen
pite pu f jeopne on pmpe heoptan. On .VI. nihta f pe
ponne J> pu jefeo • f beo psefc on pmum bpeofcum- pite
f pm jepanc6 ne lofije.7 On .VII. nihta fpa hpset fpa
pe on eaje bype^S • aeptep. tibe cymS feo enbunj. On
.VIII. nihta • *j on . IX. fona f ype$ • fpa hpset fpa pe
jefpepnaS • jip pu unpotnyffe jefape • penb pm heapob
eafu • bibe pe job ape. On . x. nihta pm fpepen ajaeS
butan ppecebnyffe.8 On . XI. ]? fpepen segaeS mib jepean.
On . XII. mhta • *j on . xiil. bmnan ppim nihton pu
jefihfc f pe sen on fpepne astypbe. On . xiiii. nihta •

1 Read J>if.

2 ealb C.

3 ealb, C. adds.
1 nsej:, C.

5 mhene, T.

6 J?m J>anc, C.

7 leofe, T.

8 jFpecnefle, T.

FROM THE MOONS AGE. 155

age, or on the fifth, as books tell us, before the moon
and the sea be in harmony. We have further heard
a man say, that no man shouldlive, who had blood
let from him on All Hallows day ; nor if he were then
wounded. This is no sorcery, but wise men have made
experiment of it, through the holy wisdom, as God
Almighty dictated to them.

There are three days in the twelvemonth, with three
nights, on which no woman is born; and whatever
man is born on those days never putrefies in body in
the earth, nor turns foul till dooms day. Now one of
those days is in the latter part of December, and
the remaining two are in the early part of January,
and few there are who know or understand these
mysteries.

On the first night of the moons age, whatever you
dream turns out joy. On the second and third, the
dream has no efficacy for good nor evil. On the
fourth and fifth, it is a good dream, keep it earnestly
in your heart. On the sixth, let that which you see
be firm in your breast, mind your thought do not
perish. On the seventh night, whatsoever cometh be-
fore the eye will after a time have its fulfilment. On
the eighth and ninth, whatever appeared in a dream
to you, will become public. If you saw something
unpleasant, turn your head to the east, and pray God
for mercy. On the tenth, your dream shall pass off
without harm. On the eleventh, the dream shall end
in joy. On the twelfth and thirteenth, you shall
within three days see whatever appeared before in the
dream. On the fourteenth, the dream has no accom-

156 PROGNOSTICS

naBpft f naemje ppemebnyffe jobef ne ypelef. On .XV.
nihta fceopt pypplic f bib. On . XVI. nihta septep
lanjjie fcibe hit ajseS. On .XVII. j on .XVIII. *j on
. xix. nihta ^ fpepen br<5 50b • *j on manejum bagum
jeenbaS. On .XX. «j on . xxi. nihta f fcacnaS cea-
punje -j hpeappunge.1 On . xxil. *j . xxin. nihta feo
msetnrzjc biS gecopnef. *j gephtnef- *j eall coftunje
pull • ne br3 f na %6b fpepen. On .xxiiii. nihta f

fol. 128 a. tacnaS jefynto «j hselo.2 On .xxv. *j on .xxvi. nihta
J> tacnaiS topeapbliee piphto «j bpogan • <j on .IX. ba-
jum o\\e on .x. f bio" geyppeb • ac penb j?in heapob
eaft bibe j?e ape. On . xxvu. <j on .xxviii. nihta f
tacnaft ealne 3 jepean • *j ealle anjnyffe »4 *j uneaonyffe •

fol. 36 a. fmyltnyffe *j glaebneffe gehata$. On .XXIX. nihta eall

fpa f seppe. On ,xxx. nihta aep tpegpa nihta pypfte
•p fpepen ajSGo" bntan ppecnum jnnjum.

T. fol. 39 a. Gip mann br<5 akenneb 6 on anpe nihte 7 ealbne8

monan • fe bi$ lanj lipef *j pehj.9 Gyp he bib on
tpeigpa nihta akenneb »6 fe biS a feoc *j unhal. Gip
he biS on J>peopa nihta • fe leopab" 10 lange. Gip he biS
on .nil. nihta akenneb11 fe bi$ a m popbum leaf.11
Gip he brS on .V nihta ealbne12 on jeojoSe jepiteS.13
Gip he biS on .VI. nihta ealbne 14 fe biS • lang lipef <j
jefselij. Gip he biS on .vn. nihta fe biS a peop$ ^
lypaS 15 lanje. Gip he bi$ on .VIII. nihta ealb[ne] fe
fpelteS fona. Gip he bv6 on .IX. nihta fe bift ppecen-
hce akenneb. Gip he bift on .X. nihta fe bio" ppopepe.

1 hpeapfunge, C.
- T. has an omission.
3 ealbne, C.

* gean, T. so.

5 ansfumneffe, T.

• acenned, T.

7 ane nihtne, T.

8 ealne, C.

9 f. 1. 1. t v b., T.

10 lyjaS, T.

11 From T.
18 abl, C.

13 abl him on seoguJ> g., T.
11 abhs, C.
15 h\>e\>, T.

FROM THE MOONS AGE. 157

plishment either for good or evil. On the fifteenth,
it shall be of early fulfilment. On the sixteenth, it
shall have its event after a long time. On the seven-
teenth and eighteenth and nineteenth, the dream is
good, and shall have fulfilment in many days time. On
the twentieth and twenty first, it betokens chaffer and
barter. On the twenty second and twenty third, the
dream is full of gambling and scolding and all sorts
of wrong ; it is not a good dream. On the twenty
fourth, it betokens health and soundness. On the
twenty fifth and twenty sixth, it betokeneth future terror
and troubles, and in nine or ten days it shall be ful-
filled ; turn your head to the east, and ask for mercy.
On the twenty seventh and twenty eighth, it betokens
all joy and [removal of ?] all anguish and uneasiness ;
it promises tranquillity and gladness. On the twenty
ninth also as before. On the thirtieth, before two days
pass, the dream shall be fulfilled without vexations.

If a man is born when the moon is one day old, he
shall be long lived and wealthy. If he is born when
it is two days old, he shall be always sickly and un-
healthy. If he is born when it is three days old, he
shall live long. If he is born when it is four days old,
he shall always be in words false. If when it is five
nights old, he shall decease in youth. If when it is
six nights old, he shall be long lived and happy. If
when it seven nights old, he will be ever honoured
and live long. If it be eight nights old, he will die
soon. If it be nine nights old, he will be born perilously.
If it be ten nights old, he will be a sufferer. If it be

158 PROGNOSTICS

Gip he bib on . xi. nilita fe bib lanbef opep^enja. Gip
he brb on .xil. nihta ealb fe bib on eallum J^mjum
pujibpull. Gip he bib on .xin. o]?J?e on.xiili. nihta fe
brb seppaaft *j pihtpif. Gip he bib on . XV. nihta fe bi$
fona jepapen. Gip he brb on . xvi. nihta fe bib on
eallum Jjingum nytpunbe. Gip he bib on .xvn. nihta
fe bib fona jepitan. Gip1 he bib on . xviil. nihta obbe •
T. fol. 39 b. on . xix. fe brb gefsehj. Gip he bib on . xx. nihta fe
bib* fona gepapen. Gip he bib on .xxi. nihta fe2 bib
on jobpe peoppunje. Gip he brb on . XXII. nihta fe
bib uneaph3 pihtlmj. Gip he brb on .xxin. nihta fe
brS ]?eop fceaba. Gip he bib on .xxilii. nihta fe bi$
jefpmcpull on hif lip e. Gip he bib on . xxv. nihta fe
br<5 gehealtfum hif lipep. Gip he brb on .xxvi. nihta
fe bib peopcef gselfa. Git he brb on .xxvii. nihta fe
bib to ppecnum bmjum akenneb. Gip he bib on . xxvui.
nihta fe ne bib nabop ne eapm ne pelij. Gip he brb
on .xxix. oJ?J?e on .xxx. nihta ealb[ne] monan aken-
neb • fe bib -^ob *j ppenblibe.4

Biblioth. Bodleiana, MS. Junius 23, fol. 148.

B^Epe sepeften nyhte ]?onne nipe mone byb ecumen •
J> mon J?onne in fpeofne jefih)) • J> cymeft to gefean • J?a3pe
sefuepan niht • *j J?one "Spibban nyht - ne byob f nabep
ne job ne yfel. Daspe feopban nyht* «j J?eopa5 fifcan^
pene heo gobpe jefpemebneffe • }>a?pe fyxtan niht f J?u
jefyx • fpa hyt byob • *j ]?eo pyS eopfojm geo fcilt •
fepe feofoban nyht • ]5 ]?u gefixt • fpa hyt by"S • *j
seftep mycelpe tybe ajaa^ • J?8epe .VIII. niht • *j J?epe
nijoban • pabe 6 J?u jefihft • fpefn f bib able 7 obbe
tpeja J?epe nigo^San 8 niht f J?eo jemeteb • J> bio^S

1 GiF!nj:he, C.

6 Read J>set be.

2 fo, MS. C.

7 Read abl.

8 uneph, T.

8 Read teoftan.

Eleventh is not

1 j:peonbli}>e, T.

here.

5 teopa, MS.

FROM THE MOONS AGE. 159

eleven nights old, he will be a traveller beyond his
native land. If it be twelve nights old, he will be in
all respects honoured. If it be thirteen or fourteen
nights old, he will be pious and righteous. If it be
fifteen nights old, he will soon be deceased. If it be
sixteen nights old, he will be in all respects useful.
If it be seventeen nights old, he will be soon deceased.
If it be eighteen or nineteen nights old, he will be
happy. If it be twenty nights old, he will be soon
gone. If it be twenty one nights old, he will be in
good esteem. If it be twenty two nights old, he will
be a stout champion. If it be twenty three nights
old, he will be a thief and a scamp. If it be twenty
four nights old, he will be laborious in his life. If it
be twenty five nights old, he will be abstemious in his
life. If it be twenty six nights old, he will be greedy
of work. If it be twenty seven nights old, he will be
born to mischief. If it be twenty eight nights old, he
will be neither poor nor rich. If it be twenty nine or
thirty nights old, he will be good and hospitable.

This manuscript dates about 1120, and contains a
different text from the last, with remarkable gram-
matical forms.

On the first night, when the new moon is come,
what a man sees in his dream, will turn out for joy.
On the next and on the third night it is neither good
nor evil. On the fourth and fifth night, let him expect
a good fulfilment. On the sixth night, whatever thou
seest, so shall it be, and shield thyself from trouble.
On the seventh night, whatever thou seest so shall.it
be, and after a long while shall come to pass. On the
eighth night and ninth, soon shalt thou see thy dream
fulfilled, that shall be sickness or vexation. What thou
dreamest on the ninth night shall be without solidity.

160 PROGNOSTICS

butan feffcneffe • J?eope . xn. niht • *j J?eope . xin. niht
me J?pim bajum }?u jefihft J?m fpefn • ]?eope . xiiii.
nihu •* ne hafaS )?at nane ^efpemebneffe • peope . XV.
niht J. hit hafaft htle jefpemebneffe • j?eope .XVI. niht:'
seften mycelpe tibe ageeS ]?m fpeofn. Depe . xvn. niht»
*j . xviii. *j nijontene • m . ill. -j . c. um baja biS goS
fpefn. Donne fe mona biS . xx. niht • *j . I. ^J . xx.
niht • f brclfcip o$J?e ceap m pern, fpefne topeapb* )?onne
heo by 8 .11. <j . xx. niht ealb • f bu jefihft hit lenjeS
to jobe *j 2 jefean • bonne heo biS . III. *j . xx. nihra
ealb- f hr8s cib *j gefht. Donne heo biS . nil. «j .xx.
nihta ealb • *j -V. *j . xx. *j .vi. *j .xx. nihta ealb • f
br3 peop$ lie eje on nijon bajum • oftbe on . x. ]?in
fpefn a^arS • J?onne heo br3 .VII. *j . xx. *j .viil. *j . XX.
nihta ealb :; ealne jefean f bicneft • bonne heo bib" •
. IX. *j . xx. *j fulle . xxx. nihta ealb • ty bio" sefpe buton
fpaecneffe ; —

fol. 148b. Se 3e biS acenneb on annihtne mona* fe biS lanje'l

lifes* *j pel e$i. Se J?e br3 on .11. nihta ealbne monan •
fe biS6 feoc. Gif he biS acenneb on .ill. nihtne monan •
fe leofa]? lanje *j hybij.7 Gif he bib feopep nihta ealb :'
he brS pice. Se on .v. nihtne biS jebopen junj he
gepitaft. Se be br3 acenneb on .VI. nihtne • fe bib
lanje hfes • *j gefelig. Se be biS acenneb on .VII. nihta
ealbne mona • fe leofab lanje on purbunge. Gif fe
mona br3 eahta nihta ealb 8 fe gepitej? fona. Gif he
biS acenneb on nijan nihtne ealbne monan • fe bib
fpacenbhee acenneb. Se Se br36 acenneb on .x. nihtne
ealbne9 monan • fe biS ^popepe. Gif man bib acenneb
on .XI. nihta ealbne monan • fe bi8 lanbef ofepjenja.
Se hip acenneb on .XII. nihta ealbne10 monan* fe bij>

1 mthi, MS.

2 •}, MS. omits.

3 bib, MS.

4 nthta, MS.

5 So MS.

6 bib, MS.

7 For eadig.

8 ears, MS.

9 ealne, MS.

10 ealne, MS.

BY THE MOONS AGE. 161

On the twelfth and thirteenth night, within three days
thou shalt see thy dream fulfilled. On the fourteenth
night it hath no accomplishment. On the fifteenth
night it hath little accomplishment. On the sixteenth
night, thy dream will come to pass after a long space
of time. On the seventeenth and eighteenth night,
within a hundred and three days it shall be a good
dream. When the moon is twenty and twenty one
nights old, there is office or traffic foreseen in the dream.
When it is twenty two nights old, what thou seest
belongeth to good and joy. When it is twenty three
nights old, that signifies chiding and scolding. When it
is twenty four, twenty five, twenty six nights old, that
stands for considerable terror : thy dream shall come
true in nine or ten days. When it is twenty seven or
eight nights old, it betokens all joy. When it is twenty
nine or thirty days old, that is, in the full, that is ever
without peril.

He who is born when the moon is one day old shall
be of long life and pretty well off. He who is born
when she is two days old, shall be sickly. If he be born
when she is three nights old, he shall live long and be
rich. If she is four nights old, he shall be powerful. If
five, he shall die young. If six, he shall be of long life
and happy. If seven, he shall live long in honour. If
eight, he shall die soon. If nine, he shall be perilously
born. If ten, he shall be a sufferer. If eleven, he shall
be a traveller beyond his native land. If eleven, he
shall be [long] lived, and in all respects honoured by

VOL. III.

162 PROGNOSTICS

[langep]1 lifes* *j on eallum hif J?mgum peop]? mannum
mib jobe. Gif man bift acenneb on.xni. nihta ealbne
monan • fe bi8 ricef palbenb • «j gobcunb. Gif man bi)?
acenneb on . xilli. nihta ealbne mone • fe bib selcef
jobef pyp]?e.

Spa hpilc man fpa on funnanbsej • oo^e on niht
acenneb biS • opfonglice leofaeS he • «j biS faeggep. Gif
he on monanbseg • o$J?e on mht acenneb brS • he bt$
acpealb fram mannum • lepbe fpa clsenoc fpej>eji he blS.
Gif he on tipefbaag bio" acenneb • o)?$e on ^a nihfc • fe
biS sepepb on hif life • <j bi^S man *j Spsepe. Gif he
bio" on pobnefbeig oJ>Se on Sa2 nilit acenneb • he biS
fcarp «j bitep • <j fprSe y&iji on hif popbum. Gif he bi$
fol. 149 a. acenneb on ]?uppef bsej offie on )?a niht • he bi8 fprSe
jefibfum • *j psel eSi • *j pel gepeaxe]? • *j he bi$ 50b
lufienb • <j eallif fpam pifum. Gif he bi6 acenneb on
ppigenbej o8j?e on 8a nihc ■ he 3 biS apepget; ppam 4
mannum • *j he biS bipi cpeapri • «j ppam allum man-
num he brS la]? • *j aappe ipel j?ence]? on hip heoptan • *j
he biS beop* *j yprSe5 onbpebenbe* <j he leng ne leopab^
p>onn on mibpe llbe. Gip he biS acenneb on patepnep
bsej • o]?8e on $a niht • hip bsebe beo8 ppan]ica • 6 *j he
bio" ealbonman ppa pep 7 ppa pip • ppa psene he bi$ •
tgela him gehmpej? • <j lange he leopa]? : —

Gip mibbeppmcpep mepfebej br<5 on punnan beg •
]?onne brS 50b pmcep • *j lenjten pmbi • *j bpije pumep •
•j pmjeapbaf jobe • *j pceap beo^ peaxenbe • *j hunu
beoft gemhtpum • *j eal pib bi$ genyhtpumo. Gip he
brS on monanbej fe mibbep pmtpep mepfebaej • J?onne
biS gemenged pmtep* «j 50b lenjten • *j pmbig pumep*
'j j^l6 ' "j Deo<S ^obe pmjeapbap • *j fpi]? peopme man-
num. Gip he biS on tipepbeg • ];onne biS ypaj 8 pmtep •
•j pinbij lengtren • -j pemg fumep • ^ mom pif fpeltaS •

1 Not in MS.

2 ba, MS.,

3 pe, MS.

4 j-am, MS.

6 ppibe, MS.

0 For ppagenhca.

7 pepep, MS.

8 ypel ?

BY THE MOONS AGE. 163

men and with God. If a man be born when the moon
is thirteen nights old, he shall be ruler of a kingdom,
and divine. If fourteen, he shall be worthy of every
good.

Who ever is born on Sunday or its night, shall live
without anxiety, and be handsome. If he is born on
Monday or its night, he shall be killed of men, be he
laic or be he cleric. If on Tuesday or its night, he shall
be corrupt in his life, and sinful and perverse. If he be
born on Wednesday or its nfght, he shall be sharp and
bitter, and very wary in his words. If he born on
Thursday or its night, he shall be very peaceable and
easy, and shall grow up well, and be a lover of good, and
altogether averse to women. If he be born on Friday or
its night, he shall be accursed of men, silly, and crafty,
and loathsome to all men, and shall ever be thinking
evil in his heart, and shall be a thief and a great
coward, and shall not live longer than to mid age. If
he is born on Saturday or its night, his deeds shall be
renowned, he shall be an alderman, whether he be
man or woman ; many things shall happen to him, and
he shall live long.

If the mass day of midminter fall on a Sunday, then
there shall be a good winter, and a windy spring, and
a dry summer, and good vineyards ; and sheep shall
thrive, and honey shall be sufficient, and peace shall be
kept well enough. If midwinter mass day fall on a
Monday, then shall be a varied winter, and a good spring,
and a windy summer and gusty, and there shall be
good vineyards, and much sustenance for men. If it fall
on a Tuesday, then there shall be an evil winter, and a
windy spring, and a rainy summer ; and many women

L 2

164 PROGNOSTICS

*j fcip beoS ppecnobe • y cimnjaf poppeop$a$. Gip feo
mibpmtep bi$ on pobnef ba3^ • ponne bi$ heapb pmtep •
•j jpim • *j ypel lenjten • *j 50b fumep • *j pmjeapbaf
beoS geppencpulle • *j liunig by'S lepfe. Gip heo byoft
on bunrefbgej"- pori byo^ 30b pmtep- *j pmbig lenjten*
fol. 141 b. *j job fumop- «j selc 30b byS ^enilitfum in t>em felpan
jeape. Gyp fe mibpmtep by'S on ppigenbaage • ponne
by 8 onpenbsebhc pmtep • *j byS 30$ * fumep • *j byS
genilitfumef micel. Gip fe mibpmt byS on fetepnef
beaj • ]>o~i b\7o" pmtep gebpepeblic • *j pmbij lengten •
♦j peftmaf fpmcaS • *j fcep cpellaS • *j ealbe men jepitaS •
*j pa clenan beoft leahtpobe ;

J5er fejo2 ymb bpihtnef jebypb • ymb pa .XII.
mht hif tibe.3 Gyp fe pmb byoS on ]?a popma mht •
jehabobe pepap fpeltaS • paspe septepan mlit • <j pepe
ppibban mht [jip] bi$ pinbY ponne pefpnaf4 poppeopoaft*
peope peopSan mht gip pmb byS' lep by 3 litel. E)a3jie
.v. mht jip pmb by'S i ponne by'5 ppecne on peo • *j
fcipu poppeopoa^. Depe .VI. mht gip pmb by$ . Sonne
abla byoS py geape • on eopSan miflica. Dejie .VII.
mht gyp pm[b] byo^ t pip by$ fpySe pype py geape.
Depe .VIII. nihc jyp pm[b] byoS -s ponne selbe men 6
fpeltab. Bere . IX. mht gyp pm[b] byS • fcep fpelca'S.
Brepe .x. mht gyp pm[b] byS i7 tpeop byoS popneppebe.
Brepe .XI. mht jyp pmb byo<5* a3ale nyetenu fop-
peopSaS • ponne .XII. nmt jyp pmS by$ t ponne byoS
micel jepeoht on eop'San : —

by popma bsej bpilitnef gebypbe • gyp funne fcyneS
myeel jepea byoS mib mannum • *j genihtfum.7 Gyp
J?y septepan bseg funne fcynep • ponne by5 on sengel

1 Read gob.

2 fesh, MS.

8 hfnbe, MS.
4 Read pefcmar.

byob, MS

6 Probably ealbojimen.

7 Read semhtfumnef.

*

FROM DAYS. 165

shall die and sheep shall be imperilled, and kings shall
perish. If midwinter be on a Wednesday, then there
shall be a hard and fierce winter, and a bad spring,
and a good summer, and the vineyards shall be trouble-
some, and honey too little. If it be on a Thursday,
then there shall be a good winter, and a windy spring,
and a good summer, and each blessing shall be abun-
dant that same year. If midwinter be on a Friday,
then there shall be a changeable winter, and a good
summer, and much abundance. If midwinter be on a
Saturday, then the winter shall be afflictive, and spring-
windy , and fruits shall be hard to get, and sheep shall
die, and old men shall die, and the innocent shall be
held guilty.

Here is told about the birth day of our Lord, about
the Christmas twelve nights. If the wind occurs on
the first night, men in holy orders shall die. If there
is wind on the second and third night, then fruits shall
perish. If wind happens on the fourth night, the damage
will be small. If wind occurs on the fifth night, there
will be peril at sea, and ships shall perish. If there be
wind on the sixth night, then there shall be various
diseases that year on earth. If there be wind on the
seventh night, fire will be very rife that year. If there
be wind on the eighth night, then aldermen shall die.
If there be wind on the ninth night sheep shall die.
If there be wind on the tenth night, trees shall come
late into leaf. If there be wind on the eleventh night,
all sorts of cattle shall perish. If there be wind on the
twelfth night, then there shall be some great battle on
earth.

On the first day of the Lords birth festivals, if
the sun shine, there shall be much joy among men,
and abundance. If the sun shines on the second day,

166 PROGNOSTICS

cynne golb ea$ bejeate. Gyp py ppybban bsej funne
fcyne<5 • betpeoh eajimum mannum mycel gepeoht byoS •
*j betpeoh cyniguui • *j pycum mannum micel fib. Gyp
py .nil. bseje funne fcyneS • ponne pa olpenba mycel
golb o^SbepaS pan eetmettum ' pa pone jolbhopb healben
fcolben. Gyp py .V. beje funne fcyneS • mycel bloffc-
man bleoba beo$ py jepe. Gyp .VI. baaje funne fcyneft
bpiht[en] fenbeS mycele meolc. Gyp .VII. bseje funne
fcme6 • mycele peffcmaf on tpeopum beo'S. Gyp py .vin.
ba3je funne fcyne^S • Sonne byb epic feolpop eaS jeate.
Gyp pi . IX. beeje funne fcyneS ponne 50b fenbe^S micelne
pulluht; on jeape. Gyp pi .X. bsege funne fcyneS* ponne
byS fe -j ealle eea mib pixum ontmeb. Gyp pi .XL
basje funne fcyneS • micel coftung byS beaSef mib
mannum. Gyp pi . XII. basge • funne fcyne^ • men beoS
pace • 'j by^S micel fib on eopSan : —

An meffe popfcant .XII. baja peaften .x. meffan .nil.
monaS .XX. mepfan .vin.2 mona6 .xxx. mefpan .XII.
monaft feften ftant • peof jobcunbnef yf jefset; pyS
manna fipenum • <j jylcum miffe fang *j fealm fang • *j
ealmeffe.

JOunb tpelptig faltepa fealma jaaS fop .XII. monpa
pefcen . 1. fealma anef ba?jef peffcen popftent • obbe
.x. fiSum fmje mifepepe mei beus • *j fpa fela patep
npa • -j pyn leop to eopSan aftpecce : —

On3 anpapbne gep gyp hyt punpie on funanbgeg »4
ponne tacnaS f micelne blobef jyte in fumepe peobe • <j
on o^epne^ ponne fcacna$ f pebep cynebeapn acpealS4

1 So MS.
8 vii., MS.
3 So MS.

4 See further on, p. 180, these ten
lines, from an earlier text, with varia-
tions.

FROM THE SUN. 167

then gold shall be easy to get among the English. If

the sun shines on the third day, then shall be a great

fight among poor men, and abundant peace between

kings and powerful men. If the sun shines on the

fourth day, then the camels shall bear off much gold

from the emmets which should guard the hoard of gold.a

If the sun shines on the fifth day, then shall be a

great bloom of fruit that year. If the sun shines on

the sixth day, the Lord shall send much milk. If the

sun shines on the seventh day, then will be a good

crop on trees. If the sun shines on the eighth day,

then quicksilver shall be easy to get. If the sun shines

on the ninth day, then God shall send a great baptism

that year. If the sun shines on the tenth day, then

shall the sea and all rivers be well supplied with fish.

If the sun shines on the eleventh day, then shall be

a great trial of death among men. If the sun shines

on the twelfth day, men shall be weak, and there shall

be much quiet on earth.

One mass is as good as twelve days fasting, ten Equivalents,
masses as four months, twenty masses as eight months,
thirty masses as twelve months fasting. This divine
ordinance is established in regard to mens crimes and
guilts : the mass song, and the psalm song, and alms-
giving.

A hundred and twenty psalms out of the Psalter
are as good as twelve months fasting ; one psalm is
as good as one days fasting, or sing the psalm Miserere
mei Deus ten times, and as many paternosters, and lay
thy cheek upon the earth.

In the present year, if it thunders on a Sunday,
then that betokeneth a great bloodshed in some nation.
If on the next day, Monday, that storm betokeneth
that a royal child shall be put to death. If it thun-

a Herodot. Book III. 102.

168

PROGNOSTICS

by$. Gyp on tipef beg punniefc • ]?onne tacneft p peft-
maf gefpibunge. Gyp on pobnef bsegje ]?unnie • ];onne
tacneS f lanS bijenjene cpselm. Gyp on ]?unjief bsej
Jmnjiafc • f tacnaS pip manna cpealm. Gyp on pnigeba?^
J?unjia"$ • ]?onne tacnaS f feo beopa cpealm. Gyp on fa3-
tepnef basg punnaS • ]?onne tacna^S f bemena *j jejiefcena
cpealm : —

De Somnioruni Qjy mon rnete^ f he jefeo eann on hif heapob upan
jefettan »l f tacnaft micel 1 peojiSmynb • 51 p him J?mce
f he peala eapna setfomne jefeo • f bi$ ypel nr<S • *j
manna fastunga -j feana. Gyp him bmce f he jefeo beon
hunig benan • f byS ty he on eabejum habnm peoh
jeftneonaft. Gyp lime beon ftmjen -2 f byS f hif mob
byo fprSe onftijieb ppam gelbeobegnm mannum. Gyp
him ]?mce f he jefeo beon in to hif hufe pleojan -3 f
by<5 )?ef hufef apeftnef.4 Gyp him bmce 5 f he jefeo fela
pujla get famne • f by 8 aapefc *j gecib.6 Gyp he pujlaf
jefeoj betpenan heom 7 pmnan • f byS f nice habap 8
pmnaS9 heom ^eotpeonan. Gyp hif naabpe elite*10 beopje
him py<5 iple pipmeii*11 Jonne him bynce ]3 hif eapn
elite*12 bast bi<S bea3. Gyp him bmce f he lime on ha-
tum psetene bpea 13 f byS hif hcef tibejmep. G}rp him
bmce f he hme on cealbum petepum14 bpea«15 f byS hif
hcef hash) *j gefynto. Gyp him ];ince f he hine on lb
baaSije • oSoe ]?pea i f byo" bliffe. Gyp he paageji peteji
jefeo o$8e ofeji paapeb.16 f by3 opfopjnyff.17 Gyp hme

ful. 151 a. mete S f he bjiofpsetep. jefeo • ne beah J?set. Gyp he
golb pmbeb* • 30b fpepn f biS • *j ypel pern ]?e hit

1 T. omits.

2 fcikian, T.

3 pleon, T.

4 selebnyff. T. ; apeftmaf, J.

5 pineS, T. J.

6 sejrlic i cib, T.

7 J. omits.

8 habep, J.

9 pmnan, J.

10 Gij him bmce j> hme nscbbjie
tepe, T.

11 ljvpmen, J. ; pimmen, T.

12 fpybe ete, T.

13 bajnge, T.

14 psetpe, T.

15 babige, T.

16 jape, T.

17 opfopsaeffe, J.

FKOM THUNDER. 169

ders on Tuesday, then that betokeneth failure of crops.
If it thunder on Wednesday, that betokeneth death of
tillers of the land. If its thundereth on Thursday, that
betokenetli death of women. If it thundereth on Friday,
that betokeneth death of sea animals. If it thunders
on Saturday, that betokeneth death of judges and bed-
fellows.

The collations from MS. Cott. Tiberius A. m.,fol. 36 a.*-

If a man dreams that he sees an eagle settle on his
head, that betokeneth much honour. If it seems to
him that he sees many eagles at once, that shall be
harm and assaults and plots of men. If it seems to
you that you see bees carrying honey, it shall prove

4 to be the earning of money from wealthy persons. If
bees sting him, that signifies that his mind shall be
much disturbed by foreigners. If he fancy he sees bees
fly into his house, that shall be the destruction of the
house. If he fancy that he sees many fowls together,
that shall be jealousy and chiding. If he seeth fowls
fight one another, that shall be that powerful persons

8 are in contest. If a snake pursue him, let him be on
his guard against evil women. When it seems an eagle
pursues him, that is death. If it seems he washes him-
self in hot water, that signifies indisposition of body.
If he seems to be washing in cold water, that denotes

12 the health and soundness of his body. If it seems that
he bathes or washes in the sea, that is bliss. If he
sees or travels over a fair piece of water, that is, ease
of mind. If he thinks he sees turbid water, that has
no significance. If he finds gold, that is a good dream,

a A very minute collation seemed unsuitable in this piece.

170 PROGNOSTICS

jecynbe1 ne bi$. Gyp he mancaf <y$8e penijaf pmbsej »2
f bi5 aspfc.3 Gyp him J?mce ]3 he pemgaf gefio • «j ne
oSnme • 50b pset br<5. Gyp he hie nimeS r1 ne beahg ty
him. Donne him bmce an oSSe lfen f he habbe • J> bi$
50b. Gyp him ]?mce p he leab4 habbe • fum unpipb him
byft uopeapb. Gyp him Jnnce f he set popS gepitenum
men ahtef onpo • op unpenum him cymeS jeftneon.
Gyp him J?mce p he set jucum men peof on fo • alyf-
febnep beet byS hif 5 bnoca. Gyp him ]?mce f hif huf
bynnS *6 micel blasb «j tophtnef him by5 topeapb. Gyp
T. fol. 36 b. hie opt: bynnen • f bi5 micel 7 jeftjieon. Gyp man
meteg f he hif huf timbpie • J> by3 hif peaxnef.8 Gyp
him J?mce;z; J> hif huf fi fcoponpen • fum aefpela 9 him
bi'S topeapb. Gyp him ]?mce f he hpit hneejl jefio •
ty by^ micel punSmmb. Gyp him ]?mce J> he hif beanb10
fcipe • )?onne by$ hif bnoc htligenbe. Gip him Jnnce
]5 hif eajim fy op aflejen • ]5 by]? hif 300a algetnef •
J>onne him Jjmcej f he miclep hepef11 jepalb aje •
J?anne ofepcymeo" he aslle hif peonb.12 Gyp hine metej
f he apihu bepan jefeo • •$ by6 unjepabnef.13 Gyp him
]?mceg f he u mib jenenob gypbel 15 fio gypbeb • ftsex;
byS anmobnef Gyp hine magte f he hebbe jylbene
beag • f by'S f he gefiho' healicne ealbonbom. Gyp
him jnnce f he habbe nuh lie • J> 16 byS hif goba pa-
nunj.17 Gyp hine mere f he ne insege ynnan • micel
bpoc him by$ topeapb • ]?onne him J?mce f he fpipe • $
by 8 fpa hpset fpa he ana pifte 1S f hit; peopftaa'cS 19 yppe.20

1 Without se, J.

2 s for b is frequent in this MS.

3 Omitted in T.

4 lseb, J.

5 J. omits.

e bupnat, J.

7 micelhcu, J.

8 p hyf 50b byb peaxenbe, T.

9 seclsetnef, T.

10 beapn, J.

11 For haecces: micelef hpagelef,
T.

12 vynb, T.

13 ungepabef, J.
11 feo, J. adds.

15 gepeneban gypble, T.

16 bonne, J.

17 banienb, J.

18 pat, T.

19 pypK T.

20 Seyppeb, T.

FROM DREAMS.

171

16 and evil to him to whom it is not natural. If he finds
mancuses or pennies, that is jealousy. If he fancies he
sees pennies, and does not touch them, that is good.

20 If he takes them, that does him no good. When he
fancies he possesses brass or iron, that is good. If he
fancies that he has lead, some bad luck will betide
him. If he imagines that he receives something from
a man deceased, some gain is coming to him from an
unexpected quarter. If he thinks he receives money
from a powerful man, that is relief from his troubles.
If he fancies his house is on fire, much profit and

24 bright prospects are at hand. If his premises burn
often, that is great gain. If a man dreams he is
building his house, that is his growth in wealth. If
he dreams his house is overthrown, something to thwart
him is coming. If he fancies he sees white raiment,

28 that signifies much honour. If he fancies he is clipping
his beard, then his trouble will be diminishing. If he
fancies his arm is struck off, that is a hindrance to his
wellbeing. When he thinks he has control of a great
massrobe, then he will overcome all his enemies. If
he dreams that he sees himself carry anything, that is
inconvenience. If he fancies he is girt with an orna-

32 mented girdle, that is stoutheartedness. If he dreams
that he has a golden coronet,8, that signifies he will
attain high station. If he dreams he has a rough
body, that stands for decay of fortune. If he dreams
that he is not able to run, then some great trouble
is at hand for him. If he dreams that he is vomiting,

36 then what he only knew will become public. If he

a As Beag is masculine, it fol-
lows that in sylbene one n is sup-

pressed, and it stands for gylb-

enne.

172 PROGNOSTICS

Gyp lime mete ^ he gefeo blmbne man jebopenne • ty
by 5 foplsetnef hif goba. Gyp him ]?mce f he mib
cyninje fppece • him cumeft jepeahc gipu to *j 50b.

fol. 151 b. Gyp hme mete f he gebunben fi • lsepe ic hme ]?set
he him beopje py$ pjiecno J?mg. Gyp him ]?mce J> he
ftige on heah clip* 1 f tacnao" 50b. G}^p him ]?mce f
he op bune aftije • bjiocef bel he onpeh]?. Gyp hme
mete f he mib hif freonbep pyfe hasme • J>a3t by'S abl.
Gyp him ]?mce ty he mib hif a^ene pipe heme • f byS
job fpepn. Gyp hme mere f he hme geopne to gobe
gebibbe • micel jepea2 him byft topeapb. Gip him ]?mce
f he fy unjypb • bjioc ty bij?. Gip him Jnnce f he
bjiacan gefeo , 50b f bi]?. Gip him J?mce f he beme
bom f bij? 50b. Gip him ]?mce f hif heapob fy befcopen
f byj> bpoc. Gip him Jnnce ty he hsebbe micel peoh
tibbepnef him bi]? topepb. Gip him ]?mce f he hsebbe
nepe fceof • mib bpoce him cym]? jefcpeon. Gip him
]?mce J> he bee luebbe f bi]? uncuS hlapopb o$$e eal-

T. fol. 37 a. bopman. Gip him )?mce f he huntije beopge him
geopne pr<$ hif pynb. Gip him ]?mce p he hunbaf gefeo •
-j hi hme jpetan • beopje him eac pr3 hif pynb. Gip
him Jmice ■$ he jefeo hunbaf ypnan f by]? micel 50b
topeapb • 3 ]?onne him ]?mce f he pifcaf gefeo ]3 by'S
pejn. Gyp him fmce f he bpabne monan jefeo • f
byft 50b fpepn. Gyp mon mete f he hpir hopp hsebbe •
o33e on pibe • -p by'S peojrSmmb.4 Gyp him ]?mce ]>
he on blacum hopfe pibe • $ byS hif mobef anjnef.5
Gyp him ]>mce f he on peabum hopfe pibe • f byS hif
goba panijenb.6 Gyp him ]?mce J> he on pealapan hopfe
pibe • ]?set by<5 50b • o'SSe jpsegan -7 ]5 by"S 50b fpefn.
Gyp man meteS f he psep flea • f by$ jecib py$ hif
ppeonb. Gyp him ]nnce § he hif peonb8 flea* beopje

1 heanne munc, T.

2 syre, J.

a Ten lines from T.
* peop'Smynt ; T.

5 goba mobef eajnef, J.

6 panung, T.

7 S]ia3Sium, T.

8 For h. jr., oftftepne, J.

FROM DREAMS. 173

dreams that he sees a man born blind, that is loss of
property. If he dreams that he speaks with the king,
a joyful and good gift is coming to him. If he dreams
that he is bound, I warn him to be on his guard
against peril. If he fancies he is mounting up to a high

40 cliff, that betokens good. If he fancies he is descending
from one, he will have his share of trouble. If he
dreams se cum uxore amici rem habere, that is sick-
ness. If he imagines se cum uxore sua rem habere,
that is a good dream. If he dreams that he is praying

44 earnestly to God, much joy is at hand for him. If he
fancies that he is ungirt, that shall be trouble. If he
fancies that he sees a dragon, that is good. If he thinks
he is judging judgment, that is good. If he fancies

48 that his head is shorn, that is vexation coming. If he
imagines he has much money, indisposition is at hand.
If it seems he has new shoes, profit with annoyance
is at hand. If he thinks he has books, that signifies
a strange lord or governor. If he fancies he is a hunting,

52 let him be well on his guard against his enemies. If
he thinks he sees hounds, and they bay him, let him
be on his guard against his enemies. If he thinks he
sees hounds run, that stands for much coming good.
When he thinks that he sees fishes, that signifies rain.
If he fancies he sees a full moon, that is a good dream.

56 If a man dreams that he has or rides upon a white
horse, that portends honour. If he thinks he is riding
on a black horse, that is anxiety of mind. If he fancies
he is riding on a bay horse, that is decay of fortune.
If he fancies he is riding on a dun or on a grey horse,

60 that is a good dream. If a man dreams he kills a man,
that portends chiding with his friend. If he dreams

174 PROGNOSTICS

he him jeopne pyft fjisecno J?mj. Gyp him Jnnce J?a3t
he ]?eopaf jefeo • him by ft 30b topapb. Gyp hine mete
f he beabne mann cyffe • f byft lanj lyf *j 50b • )?onne
him ]?mce f he jefeo fcyp yjinan • 50b aepenbe him
byo" toperb. Gyp hine mete hnyte fomnie • 50b f byft
gip he hi ne ytt • <j ypel jip he ytt. Gyf him ]?mce
f he oftepne cyffe • 30b ]5 biS. Gyf lime mete p he

fol. 152 a. hunig ete- o&5e gefeo- f byft senjnes. Gip him Jnneeft
J> he bellan jefeo • oftSe jehipe • peojrSmmb him byft
topeapb. Gyp hine mete f he cipican gefeo oSSe fmgan
jehipe r7 mieel 30b ]5 tacnaft. Gip him Jnnce J?set he
jefeo man mib psepnan gepunbobne • ymbhibig pop3
f byb\ Gyp him ]?mce J>a?t he psepen pege • f by<5
opfoph. Gip him J?mce ]3 he pi]? hif fcpipt fppece • ]3
tacnaft hif fynna popjypennyffe. Gip him Jnnce f hif
pip fi mib beajine • f bift job fpepen. Gip him ]?mce
f he nsebbpan gefeo ty brS ypelef pipef ni]?. Gip him
J?mce p he gefeo lie bepan ne bi]? J> nan laj?. Gip him

T. 37 b. ]nnce f he jet populb jeplitum fi • ]3 tacnaS him abl

topepb. Gip him ]?mce f he hsebbe hpit fceap* f tac-
naft 50b. Gip him ]?mce J> he hsebbe pepp hpyftep •
ne by]? f naJ>on ne 30b ne ypel. Gip him Jmce J> he
epige o$Se faupe • geftpeon him bi]? topepb. Gip him
J?mce f he apiht on jobcunbum bocum psebe oSSe leop-
nije -1 micel pupSmynt him byj? topepb set jobe. Gip
him J?mce f he on lipylcepe paajeppe ft ope fi • nr3
hif mobef him cymeS.2 Gyp man mete f he gefeon ne
meeje • leepe ic lime f he him pift hif ehtenb beopje.
Gyp man ma3te f he feokic • oSfte jobpeb hsebbe •
50b hit by 3 • hpilum <j hpilnm leafunj. Gyp mon mete
■J> he pileb fy • 30b f byft. Gyp man mete f he peopft-
lice jepeftob fio • 30b f byS. Gj7p man msete f he
peola fpyna set famne jefeo • j?onne mseg he penan
bpocef. Gip him ]?mce ]3 he peala henna gefeo oftSe

1 leopnin^e, T. 2 Ten lines from T.

FROM DREAMS. 175

that he kills his enemy, let him earnestly beware of
perils. If he fancies he sees thieves, good is approaching.
If he dreams he kisses a dead man, that is good and

64 long life. If he thinks he sees a ship run, a pleasant
message is coming for him. If he dreams he is gath-
ering nuts, that is good if he does not eat them, and
evil if he eats. If he fancies he kisses another, that
is good. If he dreams that he eats or sees honey, that

68 is vexation. If he dreams that he sees or hears a bell,
honour is at hand for him. If he dreams he sees a
church, or hears the singing, that betokens good. If
he fancies he sees a man wounded with a weapon,
painful solicitude is meant. If he thinks he is wielding
a weapon, that is relief from care. If he imagines he is
speaking with his confessor, that betokens forgiveness of

72 his sins. If he thinks his wife is with child, that is a
good dream. If he fancies he sees an adder, that means
a wicked womans spite. If he thinks he sees a body
borne along, there is no harm in that. If he thinks he
is at a scolding match, that betokens sickness at hand.

76 If he dreams he has a white sheep, that portends good.
If he fancies he has a bull, that is neither good nor
harm. If he fancies he is ploughing or sowing, gain
is at hand. If he fancies he is reading or learning
anything in divine books, much honour from God is

so approaching for him. If he dreams he is in any fair
place, vexation of mind is coming. If a man dreams
that he cannot see, I advise him to fortify himself
against his persecutor. If a man dreams that he has
silk or muslin, at whiles it is good, at whiles decep-
tion. If a man dreams that he is defiled, that is good.

84 If one dream that he reposes magnificently, that is
good. If a man dreams that he sees many swine to-
gether, then he may look out for trouble. If he fancies
he sees or possesses many hens, that is good. If a man

176

PROGNOSTICS

fol. 152 b.

hsebbe • f brS 50b. G57 man maete f he henne sejepu
haBbbe • oSSe Jne^e ne beah hym p. Gyp mon mete f
he jaet jefeo • ]?onne mseg he penan ]?a3f la^penban
peonbef him on neapyfte. Gyp mon msete ^ he peola
ftob hopfa habbe • oS6e gefeo • apeftneffe hif goba <Saet
tacnao". Gyp man mete f he pela gofa hsebbe • 50b ]>
by'5 • Gip him Jnnce f he fceap pullige • ne biS ^
50b. Gyp man maBte p he pipep ete • ne beah ]5. Gyp
mon mete ty he peala fpepa jefeo set famne • f>onne
by$ ty bset he on hif peonbum hif pillan geppyh^.1 Gyp
mon mete f he pm bpmce hele him by$ topeapb. Gyp
man msete f he bypnenbe canbele gefeo oftSe on hanba
habbe • 50b f byS. Gip him ]?mce f he ele hsebbe 6\>]>e
mib fmypige • micelne gepean J> tacna^ a3j]?ep je hep
on populbe ge aeptep.

On2 anmhte monan pa?n to cynmge • *j bibbe J?ef Jm
pille . he f JipeS ganj m to him on ]?a )?pibba tib
|?ef begef • o"$#[e] J?onne )?u py te $ fee fi pul. On . II.
mhte monan janj J?onne *j byje lanb J?a3t J>me ylbpan
asp ah ton • ]?onne meht J?u hit alefan • «j on .11. mhte
mona he3 by'S 50b to psepanne on oSep lanb • «j pyp
to on ponne uo piht lipe. On .III. nihtte monan pap
Jxmne on ]?in lanb • «j \u hyf J?onne pel jepalbeft • *j
fee ]?ine ppeonbe «j hi beo^ blyfte • *j .III. nihta mona
by$ 50b an to pixanne. On .1111. nyhta monan fibba
]?a cibenba men • *j ]?u hie gefibbaft • «j on ]?one baBg
fee ]?me pienb «j J>u hie gemeteft • *j hi beoS jepalbne.
Se .nil. nihta mona fe byft 50b J?a3m epjenban hyf

T. 38 a.

1 ~p bu oyepcymft ealle J?me yynb,
T.

2 The first few lines of this piece
are found in an earlier form in MS.
Cott. Tiberius A. iii. fol. 37 b. thus:
— On anpe mhte ealbne monan yap
J>u to cinge • bibe baef bu jnlle he
be )>aet pyS • gang into him on
ba bpibban tibe b*f bsegef • ofifte

bsenne bu pene j> fae fy yull. On
tpa nihtne monan jap to* ~) bige
lanb ^ bine ylbpan ahton • bonne
miht bu hit alyfan. On .in. nihtne
monan • yap bonne on \>m lanb *j bu
hif yel geyealtft • "} fee bme ypynb •
•j hi be beoS blibe.
3 Read hit.

FROM DREAMS. 177

dreams he has or eats hens eggs, that avails nought.

84 If a man dreams he sees a goat, then he may reckon
on the near neighbourhood of the evil being, the fiend.
If a man dreams that he has many stud horses, or sees
such, that betokens devastation of his goods. If a man
dreams that he has many geese, that is good. If one

88 dreams he is pulling sheep, that is not good. If a man
dreams he is eating pepper, that is of no consequence.
If a man dreams he sees many spears together, then
it shall come to pass that he shall wreak his vengeance
on his enemies. If a man dreams that he is drinking
wine, health is approaching. If a man dreams that he

92 sees or has in hand burning candles, that is good. If
he fancies that he has oil, or is anointing with it. that
betokens much joy, either here in this world, or here-
after.

When the moon is one day old, go to the king, and
ask what you will, he shall give it : go in to him at
the third hour of the day, or at high water. When
the moon is two days old, then go and buy land that
thy forefathers possessed formerly ; then you may re-
deem it. And when the moon is two days old is a
good time to travel abroad, and to take a wife with
a view to lead a proper life. When the moon is three
days old, then go to your land, and you will manage
it well ; and seek your friends, and they will be merry.
Also when the moon is three days old, it is good to
fish. When the moon is four days old, try to reconcile
disputing men, and you will succeed ; also on that day
seek your enemies, and you will meet with them, and
they shall be overmastered. When the moon is four
days old is a good time for the ploughman to fetch out

VOL. III. m

178 PROGNOSTICS

ful ut to bone • <j ]?em jpmbepe hif cpeopn • «j fern
cipemen hif cipmje to angmnane. On .V. nihte monan
janj to J?inum peahtepe *j he j?onne pe m eallum
Jnngum pel jeJ^enjeS • *j fee on J?one bsej Jnne ppenb •

fol. 153 a. *j fe J?eo ftelaft on ]?one bseg • ne jeahfaft hit manna.
On .vi. nihtne monan bo J?onne hij on ]?in be3 •
"Sonne hafafc ]?u ]?sepon nenije punelic faji • ac jm ]?ep
byft jefeonbe he if eac 50b cipcan on to timbpane- -j
eac fcipef timbep on to angmnanne. On .VII. nihtne
monan bibbe fine lafopb he J»e fele$ • -j jyf ]?u piile
feban cynijaf beapn • o33e seSelef monnef jeleob hme
in J?m huf *j m )?mef hipebef *j feb hme ]?onne by3
J?e f 50b. Se .VII. nihta mona if 50b on to fixiane *j
seSelef monnef pepplb an to mamanne • 1 Se .VIII.
nihta monan geuntpuma$ ne le'opaiS he lanje • ac he
yf 56b on cSep lanb to pepanne • *j pyf to bpi[n]gane.
On .IX. nihtte monan per to cynigef bene gang m
to him set pulpe feo • )?onne byft ]?u jefunbful py3
hme. On .x. nihtne monan bibbe fpa hpaf fpa J?u
pylle • hyt J?e byo3 jepe. Se .x. nihta mona he yf
30b to ftanbanne mib seSelum monniim* *j to fppe-
canne hymb heopa peopc • "j eac byfcop • an to cefane •
•j ealbopmen *j cynijaf. On .XI. nihta ealb mona psep
on fpa hpelce healpe mibbangeapbef fpa ]?u pylle • ne
fceS pe nsenig piht ne man [ne] biop • *j he byft job

fol. 153 b. an to cpellanne micle pixaf on fse. On . XII. nihte
monan by3 50b to pepanne opep f se • ^ on hipb to
pepenne • <j seac to jepypianne* On . xiii. nihte mone
selb psep in nipe huf • *j mm eal2 mib J?eo ]?pio pata
pul selef *j meolce • <j hyt bi$ seac 50b ceap to milcian.
On .xiiii. nihte monan if 50b selc telge to anjmnanne
sepeft • <j on nipne hipeb to psepenne • ^ ppeoft to

Read nimanne. ! - Read eac.

FROM THE MOONS AGE. 179

Iiis plough, and for the grinder to begin with his quern,
and for the chapman to begin his chaffer. When the
moon is five days old, go to your counsellor, and he
shall intercede well for you in all matters ; and on that
day seek your friends : and as for him who steals on
that day, none shall hear of it. When the moon is six
days old, put fresh hay on your bed, then, thereon, you
shall have no lasting disorder, but you shall be in joy.
This day is also good to build a church on, and also
to begin building a ship. When the moon is seven
nights old, request your lord, and he will grant your
request ; and if you propose to foster a royal child or
a noblemans, fetch it to your household, and so foster
it, it will be well for you. The seventh day of the
moons age is good for fishing ; and for taking a noble-
mans bloodmoney. He who falls ill on the eighth
day of the moons age, will not live long ; but the day
is good for setting out on a journey abroad, and for
fetching a wife home. On the ninth day of the moons
age, go to make request of the king, go into his
audience hall before high water, and then you will be
successful with him. When the moon is ten days old,
ask what you will, it shall be promptly ready for you.
The tenth day of the moons age is good for standing
with noble men, and for speaking about their business ;
and also for choosing a bishop, and aldermen, and kings.
When the moon is eleven days old, go to what quarter
of the world you will, nothing shall harm you, neither
man nor beast ; and it is a good day to kill big fishes
at sea. When the moon is twelve nights old, it is good
to travel over sea, and to join a retinue, and to get a
wife. When the moon is thirteen days old, go into a
new house, and take also with you three vessels full
of oil and milk ; and. it is also a good day to milk
cattle. When the moon is fourteen days old, is good
for beginning dyeing, and for joining a new household,
and for ordaining a priest, and for a nun to receive

M 2

180 PROGNOSTICS

haljiene • *j nunnan halig pep ro anpone. On .XV.
mate monan- hyf 30b to fixianne* *j huntum heoptaf
to fecanne • *j pilbe fpm. On .xvi. nmte monan pap
opfep fee • *j fite on J?ef fcipef fop3 ftefna 'Sonne gefecef
J?u f lanb fpa J?eo leopeft beoS • *j ppeonb pnbeft be-
jeonban ]?a3m f ee • «j he if 50b hopbepn 6n to fcsepiene*
*j mmftep to jepepanne • «j to faetenne. On .xvii.
nihte mone gyp J>u pylle huf timbpan* bep f timbep: —

MS. Cott. Tiberius, A. iii. fol 38 a.

On anpeapban jeajie. Gip fe popma ]?unop cym<$
on funnan bsege • J>onne tacnaS ]? cynne ! beapna cpealm.
Gip hit on monan bseije Jumpije ]?onne tacnaS f mi-
fol. 38 b. celne blobgyte on fumpe J?eobe. Gip hit on tipef

bseij Jnmpige • f tacnaS pseftma gefpeppunje. Gip hit
on pobnef bseij Jmnpi^e • f tacnaft lanb bijencjena
cpealm • *j cpaaptijpa. Gip hit on Jmnjief breig ]?unpige •
f tacnaft pipmanna cpealm. Gip hit on ppigebseig |?un-
pije • f tacna^S faebeopa cpealm. Gip hit on faetepnef
bseig Jmnpige • f tacna'S bemena <j jepejzena cpealm.

Donne fe mona bi'S acenneb on funnan bseig • f
tacna'S . in. }?mg on fam mon]?e • f if pen • y pmb • *j
fmyltnyf • <j hit tacnaS • nytena pa3bla • *j manna
jefynto *j hselo. Gip he bib* o[n] monan bseij acenneb •
]?onne tacnaS ]5 ]?am ]?e akennebe beo^S fape • *j geongjia
manna heapob ece on ]?am monJ;e. Gip he bij? on tipef
been; akenneb • jj5 tacna'S eallum mannum gepean • *j
jeonjum jeompunje. Gip he br<5 on pobnef ba3i£
aksenned • f tacna'S -]? gefybfume pepaf puniaS betpyh
holbum ppeonbum. Gip he on ]?unpef bseij br<5 acenneb
f tacnaft cyneja haalo J>uph lascecpsepte.2 Gip he biS on

1 cyme, MS. | - So MS.

FEOM THE MOONS AGE. 181

the holy vestments. On the fifteenth day of the moons
age it is good to fish, and with hounds to seek harts
and wild swine. On the sixteenth day of the moons age,
go beyond sea, and sit in the prow of the ship, then
you will reach the land, according to your desire, and
shall find friends beyond sea. It is a good day for
examining the state of a store room, and for entering
or founding a minster. On the seventeenth day of the
moons age, if you have a wish to build a house, hale
the timber.

In the present year if the first thunder comes on a
Sunday, then that betokens that death of children is
coming. If i t thunders on a Monday, then that betokens
much bloodshed in some nation. If it thunders on a
Tuesday, that betokens failure of crops. If it thunders
on a Wednesday, that betokens death of farmers and
artisans. If it thunders on a Thursday, that betokens
death of women. If it thunders on a Friday, that
betokens death of sea beasts. If it thunders on a
Saturday, that betokens death of judges and counts.

When the moon is new on a Sunday, that betokens
three things in that month, rain, and wind, and mild-
ness ; and it betokens want of cattle, and health of
men. If it is new moon on a Monday, it betokens
diseases for such as are born that month, and young
mens heads will ache. If it is new moon on a Tuesday
that betokens joy to all men, but to young men
lamentation. If it be new moon on a Y/ednesday, that
betokens that peaceable men will be living among loyal
friends. If it is new moon on a Thursday, that por-
tends recovery of kings by means of leechcraft. If it

182 PROGNOSTICS

ppi^eb^ij akenneb . f bi$ 50b huntoft on J?am mon)?e.
Gip he bm on fsetepnef bseij akenneb • j?onne tacnaS
f jepmn* *j blobjytaf • *j fe )?e hit mib fuoan pmbe
onpnne J?onne hsepS he fije.

MS. Cott. Tiberius, A. iii. fol. 38 a.

On anjie nihte ealbne monan fe J?e hme abl gefcan-
beb" • fe bmppecenlice ^eftanben. Gip hme on . II. nihta
ealbne monan abl jefcanbe]? • fona he amfe]?. Gip hme
on . in. nihte jefcanbe^ • fe li]? psefce • «j fpylfc.1 Gip
hme on .nil. nihta jefcanbe)? • fe bi$ gefpenceb • *j
]?eah ajnft. Gip fe mona bi]? .V. nihta ealb • ]?one man
ma3j gelacnian. Gip he br$ .VI. nihta ea[lb] • <j hme
abl gefuanbeS • fe bi|? lipef Gip he biS .VII. nihta ealb
fe fpinceaS lanje. Gip he bi^S eahta nihta ealb • -j hme
abl jefuande • fe biS hjiaj>e fpeltenbe. Gip he biS .ix.
nihta ealb • fe fpmceao" lanje • «j J?eah hpaeSepe amfej? •
-j eal fpa .X. *j .xi. Gip he biS .xn. nihta fona he
apife]?. Gip he biS .xiiii.2 nihta ealb. 1 .xv. 1 .xvi.
1 .XVII. 1 .XVIII. 1 .XIX. f biS fpi|?e ppecenhc on
]?am nihtum. Gip he br3 . XX. nihta ealb • fe hj> lanje
-j anifu. Gip he biS . xxi. o$Se . xxn. oSSe . xxiii.
fe lij> lanje *j fpmceaS • ^ ajnft. Gip he br3 . xxini.
nihta fe I156 psefue. Gip he bij? on . xxv. nihta • ppe-
cenlice fe bio" jefcanben. Gip he bij> jefcanben J?onne
fe mona byj> . xxvi. o$$e . xxvii. oSbe . xxvin. o$8e
. xxix. nihta ealb • fe apifej?. Gip he bij? on . xxx.
nihta ealbne monan • gefuanben • uneaSe he gepynp^
*j ]?eah apife]?.

fmylt, MS» J 2 So xiii. is omitted.

FKOM THE MOONS AGE. 183

is new moon on a Friday, there will be good hunting
that month. If it is new moon on a Saturday, that
betokens fighting and bloodsheds, and the man who
begins that game with the south wind will have the
victory.

When the moon is one day old, he who is attacked
by sickness will be perilously bestead. If sickness
attacks him when the moon is two days old, he will
soon be up. If it attacks him when the moon is three
days old, he will be fast bedridden, and will die. If it
attacks him when the moon is four days old, he will
have a hard time of it, and yet shall recover. If when
the moon is five days old, he may be cured. If it is
six days old, and sickness comes on him, he will live.
If it be seven days old, he will be long in a bad way.
If it be eight days old, and disease attacks him, he will
die soon. If it be nine, ten, or eleven days old, he
will be ill long, and notwithstanding recover. If it be
twelve days old, he will soon be up. If it be fourteen
nights old, or fifteen, or sixteen, or seventeen, or
eighteen, or nineteen, there will be great danger on
those days. If it be twenty days old, he will be long
abed, and recover. If it be twenty one, two, or three,
he will lie long in sickness, and suffer, and recover.
If it is twenty four, he will keep his bed. If it is
twenty five, he is perilously bestead. If he is attacked
when the moon is twenty six, seven, eight, or nine
days old, he will recover. If he is attacked when the
moon is thirty days old, he will hardly recover, and
yet will leave his bed.

184 PROGNOSTICS

MS. Cott. Tiberius, A. iii. fol. 30 6.
Glossing a Latin text.

be obferuatione lune & quse cauenda lint.
Mona fe popma on eallum J^mjum bonbum nytlic
yf • cilb acenneb biS rnsepe • glsep • pif • gefcseplsepeb •
on psetepe gebyppeb pp he getpmt; • lanj lipe he biS •
meeben acenneb ungepemmeb clsene* milbe* plitig- pepum
jelicjenbe • pihtlice tofcebenne • on geptepeapban ylbe
heo bift on bebbe lanje licjenbe • tacen heo hepft on
mnSe • oftfte on [opep] bpuan • l fe ]?e lift 2 lanje he
abla<5 -3 fpa paet fpa bine fpepnaS on bhffe hit bift
jepyppeb • pop J?i ne ypel felban job hit jetacnaft • <j
blob lsetan oSSe panian ealne bgej • mona job yf.

Mona fe oftep on eallum Jnnjum tobonbum nytlic

fol. 31 a. yf* bicjan • fyllan • fcyp afcijan • cilb acenneb pif •

milbe • jeap • jefselij • mseben eallfpa • fe )?e hS pa$e

acoppaft • fpepen nsepft jeppemmcge • nyf na job mona

blob panian.

Mona fe ftpibba peojica onjmnan na jebapanaj> .
butan f bift jeebcenneb fcipician • nytenu tymian •
bapaf pypan • pypttun na fap ]?u popjn fbele pypta
beoS accennebe f bift popfcolen pafte hit 4 bift punbon •
fe J?e jelift pafte he hamacgaft • oftfte lan[ge] ppseceb-
nyffe he ]?olaft • cilb acenneb ge]?ancpull 5 gpsebij be
]?mgum ppemebum- felban he bift ealb* unjoban beafte
he fpylt: • meben ealfpa • «j jefpmcpul • peala pepa je-
pilnaft • <j heo ne bift ealb • fpepen y bel yf • nif na job
mona blob lsetan.

Mona fe peopj?ge pepcu onpnnan • cilbjiu on fcole
betaecen nythc 6 yf • fe J?e plsehft pa]?e [bift] punben •

1 Thus elsewhere for supercilio in

4 he, MS.

this piece.

5 For animosus.

- bitS, MS.

6 nytlice, MS.

3 hanblatS, MS.

FROM THE MOONS AGE. 185

The first moon of the lunar month is useful for all
purposes. A child born on it will be illustrious, clever,
wise, booklearned ; endangered on water ; from which
if he escapes he will be long in. life. A maiden then
born will be pure, chaste, mild, handsome, acceptable to
the men, of a right discrimination. In the latter part of
her life she will lie long abed. She will have a token
on her mouth or eyebrow. He who takes to his bed
that day will be long ill. Whatever a man dreams will
be turned to bliss, since not evil ora seldom but9, good it
betokens. It is a good moon, all day, for bloodletting
or withdrawing.

The second moon is useful for all purposes : to buy, to
sell, to go aboard ship. A child born on it will be wise,
mild, astute, lucky. A maiden in like manner. He who
takes to his bed will soon recover. A dream hath no
fulfilment. This moon is not good for drawing off
blood.

The third moon is not good to begin works, except to
root out what is grown up again : to tame cattle, to
castrate boars ; do not sow a garden that day, since idle
worts will be produced. What is stolen will be quickly
found. He who takes to bed will quickly be up again,
or will suffer long inconvenience. A child born that day
will be spirited, greedy of others property : rarely he
will become old ; he will die by a bad death. A maiden
likewise, and she will be laborious ; she will want many
men, and she will not be old. A dream is vain. It is
not a good moon to let blood on.

The fourth moon is useful to begin works ; to put a
child to school. He who absconds will quickly be found.

Necessary emendations.

186 PROGNOSTICS

fe J?e ly$ na^e] lie fpylt o'&Se unease he aetpmt • fe ]?e
br3 acenneb l pophgenbe • jeap tpelpe pp he [aet]pmt
pselij he biS- ppsecebnyffe he hsep[S]- maeben f felpe-
fpepen2 fpa paebep. fpa 50b fpa ypel gepneinmmge hit
hsepft • ppam tib[e] J?aepe fyxtan 0$ non 50b mona blob
laatan.

Mona fe pipta J>u na felle opppunga8 pop)?i aftfpape
fe J?e plylrS 4 jiafte he br3 gecybb beab • ofrSe jeppi^an
he br$ gecyppeb • ftale eappo^Shce biiS punben • cilb
acenneb uneaSe aetpmt • aeptep pip geap opt unnytt
fpylt • maeben pypft fpelt • pop \\ ypelbaeba 5 *j pypt-
jaelftpe 6 fe J?e jelrS he fpelt • fpepnu 7 jeppemmge
habba^S • nif na 50b mona blob laetan.

Mona fe fixta • fualu bi*S pnnben • fe ]?e jelrS lange
*j liSelice he abla^S • fe ]?e br§ acenneb ]?pifce • msene •
fprSe abenb • gip 8 he geap nijontyne aetpmt jefaelig
he hvS • tacn hepft on fpi^pam 9 hanbu • mseben acen-
fol. 31 b. neb clsene • pepum gecpeme • anbpaencje on eallum

gobum • fpepne fmt jepiffe nelle J?u apneon • nyf na
gob mona blob laetan.

Mona fe fyopo^a • blob lsetan lac 10 niman • temian •
hselan • 50b yf plema br8 gemet • ]?ypS jefcpanga^S •
cilb acenneb fnotep. • jemenbpul • fcpang • gelaeneb •
fceppif • foftpsefu • luppenbe • tacn on anbphtan • niaeben
pelafpecol • pepum 'jpsencge • tacn n on opepbjxupe
fpippan *j on bneofte pynftpan • feoc mib laecebomum
br<5 geheleb • fpaejma gepiffe fynt • opt late • 0$ aspen
30b mona blob lsetan.

1 aeennb, MS*

2 fpejrne, MS.

3 For sacramentum.

4 Interpreting fugit, an error for
fecit (fecerit).

5 malefica.

6 herbaria.

7 fine, added MS.

8 pijr, MS.

9 So MS.

10 For medicare.

11 fcanc, MS.

FEOM THE MOONS AGE. 187

He who takes to his bed will quickly die, or scarcely-
escape. He who is born that day will be a libertine ; if
he escapes for twelve years he will be rich ; he will have
vexations. A maiden the same. A dream, whether
good or bad, will have no fulfilment. From the sixth
hour (12) till noon (3) it is a good moon for blood-
letting.

The fifth moon. Take no oatha on it ; since he who
commits perjury will soon be announced dead, or will be
brought back in bonds. A theft will not easily be dis-
covered. A child born on it will not easily escape ; after
-Q.ve years he often dies useless. A maiden will die
worst, for she will be a witch and an herborist. He
who takes to his bed on it will die. Dreams have
fulfilment. It is not a good moon for letting blood.

The sixth moon. A theft will be found out. He who
takes to his bed will be long and not acutely ill. He
who is born on it will be bold, illustrious, very astute ;
if he escapes for nineteen years he will be happy. He
will have a mark upon his right hand. A maiden born
on it will be chaste, agreeable to the men, acceptable to
all the good. Dreams are certain ; reveal them not. It
is not a good moon for bloodletting.

The seventh moon is good for letting blood, taking
presents, taming, healing. A fugitive will be caught.
Theft gets strong. A child born on it will be prudent,
of good memory, strong, learned, literate, truthful,
loving ; will have a mark on his forehead. A maiden
will be loquacious, agreeable to men ; will have a mark
on her right eyebrow, and on her left breast. A sick
man will be healed by leechdoms. Dreams are certain,
but often late of fulfilment. Till even it is a good moon
for bloodletting.

a To make any sense, it was necessary to follow the original Latin.

188 PROGNOSTICS

Mona fe ehtofta • fsebu on eop^an fenban • beon
apenban ppam ftope to ftope 50b hit yf • fualu na biS
punben • cilb acenneb uncuS • ftpang • fprSe he biS
gebyppeb on paetepe jepifhce • tacn haefS on fiban
fpr<5pan« mseben tacn on opepbpape fpi]?pan- opt *j if1
msepe- nythce- fceampaeft2 anum pepe o^Shylbe heo ne
br<5 • fpepen na6e jepynS gep}rlb • gobe betrec fe ]?e
gelrS • pa^Se fpylu • ealne bseg 50b mona blob la3tan.

Mona fe nijoj^a • on eallum intmjum tobonbum 50b
yf • pyjxtun bon • fe ]?e plyhS paj?e br3 punben • feoc
]iaj?e jepyppS- cilb acenneb copnjefehj «3 geap- fupang*4
fmylte • he br5 jefpenct oft jeap feopone • tacn on
fpi]?pan hanb • gyp he fmfcrj; jeapa leopoft psehg he
bi"S • mseben cappul ]?ancpul nytpyp]?e • clsene • tacn
ealfpa cnapa 5 hsepft fp^epen 6 pa]?e hit gepyp3 • bebijla •
uyf 7 na 50b mona blob leetan.

Mona fe teofta on eallum Jnnguni tobonbum 30b • on
huf nipe mpapan cilbpu on fcole betacen • cilb acenneb
gmieleaf • jefpincpul on popman ylbe • magben milbe •
pultepeftpe8 ]?uph ylbe beb <j beb heo beft • fe j;e gehS
pafte he ftyppft oftfte jenunge he apifeS • fpepna ybele
fol. 32 a. fmt • ppam tibe ]?8epe fyxtan [08] aepen job mona blob

lsetan.

Mona fe aenblepta pylbseba bibban • tpeopa ceoppan-9
beon mpajian • nytlic yf • cilb .acenneb peallenbe •
abepeft* mobpul* on langpsepe ylbe bet he be$- mseben
cacn on anplitan «j on bpeofte hsebenbe • pif heo brS •
clsene • on ylbe nnjobum beaSe heo fpylt • feoc lang

1 hif, MS. 5 cpapa, MS.

2 fceanp&fr, MS. 6 fpaeynen, MS.
:{ For granosus, a misreading for "' yf, MS.

gratiosus. s For letifica as lanifica.

4 fjiang, MS. I 9 ceoppan, MS.

FROM THE MOONS AGE. 1 89

The eighth moon. It is good on it to commit seeds to
the earth, to change bees from place to place. A theft
will not be found out. A child born on it will be strange,
and strong. He will be much endangered, especially on
water. He will have a token on his right side. A
maiden will have a token on her right eyebrow. She
often also is illustrious, useful, modest ; she will not be
content with one man. A dream will soon be fulfilled.
Commend to God one who takes to his bed, he will soon
die. All day it is a good moon for bloodletting.

The ninth moon is good for all purposes : to make a
garden. He who runs away will soon be found out. A
sick man will soon recover. A child born on it will be
rich in grain, acute, strong, serene ; he will be troubled
for seven years ; will have a mark on his right hand. If
he lives for thirty years he will be rich. A maiden will
be careful, thoughtful, useful, chaste ; will have a token
as a boy has. A dream will come soon to pass : conceal
it. It is not a good moon for bloodletting.

The tenth moon is good for all undertakings : to enter
on a new house, to send children to school. A child
born on it will be careless, laborious, in the earliest age.
A maiden will be mild, a teazer of wool, in her age she
will do better and better. He who takes to his bed
will soon die, or soon get up. Dreams are meaningless.
From the sixth hour (12) till evening this moon is good
for bloodletting.

The eleventh moon is useful for praying for benefits,
for cutting trees, for attacking bees. A child born on it
will be fervid, crafty, moody ; in length of days he will
act better. A maiden will have a mark on her forehead,
and on her breast. She will be wise, and chaste. In
Jier old age she will die by a bad death. A sick man

190 PROGNOSTICS

ablaft 1 o$3e paabhce ajiifu • 2 fpepen 3 betpuh peopep.
bagaf gepyjvS • beo hit -4 ealfpa 50b mona nyf blob
lsetan.

Mona fe tpelpta on eallum peoncum nytlic yf fapan •
pip laaban • pseg papan • cilb acenneb • 50b • luplic •
tacn on hanba fpi)?nan haep^S • o&3e on cneope • ppse-
cenpul • mseben tacn on bpeofte ha3p$ • plitij • ac na
lanj lip heo abpyc^ • feoc o&>e lie lanje lr<$ • oftSe he
fpylt • fpepen 5 yf gepif • ojifoph beo J?u • ealne bsej
30b yf mona blob lsetan.

Mona fe )?neofcteoJ?a ppaacenpul to angennene J?mc »
ne Jm mib ppeonbum na plit • fe J?e plelrS paj?e biS
punben* cilb acenneb bancpull* tacn abuta eajan hseb-
bende • Jmifce • neapul • opepmob • him fylpum jelici-
genbe • na lanje ne leopaS • mseben tacn on neccan
haepft o&Se on J>eo • opepmobig • J>ancpull • J?mfte on
lichaman mib manejum pepum • piaj^e heo fpilt • feoc
pafte aatpmt o&3e lanje he ablaS • 6 fpepn bmnan bajum
nijon bi$ gepylleb • ppam tibe J?ene fyxtan 50b mona
blob laatan.

Mona fe peopepteoSe eallum 50b 7 Jnnjum job •
)?eapaf bicjan • pip lseban • cilbpu on fcole becsecan •
cilb acenneb ceapman* tacn abutan eagan o&Se on J?eo
haapS- J?pifce» mobij* him filpan licijenbe* paSe fpelt •
mseben tacn on neccan hsep^ • mobij bypftig • maneja
pepaf gepilnijenbe • [paSe] fpilt • feoc jip [no] pa<5e
fol. 32 b. 3ePenP^ * fpepen on fceoptum timan geppemmmge

haapS • liplic yf mona blob lsetan.

Mone 7 fe pipteofta gepitnyffa fyllan hit nif tpum •
cilb acenneb ppsccenpul • tacn on eaxle pmfujian haepS •

1 anblaS, MS.

2 apif, MS.

3 fpepne, MS.

4 beo \>\xy esto, MS.

5 fpej-ne, MS.

6 habla'S, MS.

7 So.

FROM THE MOONS AGE. 191

will be long ill, or quickly get up. A dream will come
to pass within four days. Be it so. It is not a good
moon for bloodletting.

The twelfth moon is profitable for all occupations ; to
sow, to get married, to travel. A child born on it will
be good, amiable ; will have a mark on its right hand, or
knee ; will fall into dangers. A maiden will have a sign
on the breast, will be pretty ; but will not live a long
life. A man falling sick on this moon will lie long in
his bed or die. A dream on this moon is certain : be
without anxiety. All day it is a good moon for letting
blood.

The thirteenth moon is perilous for beginning things.
Dispute not this day with thy friends. The fugitive
will quickly be discovered. A child born will be plucky,
having a mark about his eyes, bold, rapacious, arrogant,
self pleasing ; will not live long. A maiden will have a
mark on the back of her neck, or on the thigh ; will be
saucy, spirited, daring of her body with many men : she
will die soon. A man fallen sick on this moon will
quickly escape, or be long ill. A dream will be fulfilled
within nine days. From the sixth hour (12) it is a good
moon for bloodletting.

The fourteenth is good for all purposes ; to buy serfs,
to marry, to put children to school. A child born on it
will be a chapman, will have a mark about his eyes or
on his thigh, be bold, moody, self willed ; will quickly
die. A maiden will have a token on the back of her
neck, be moody, daring, having a will for many men ;
will soon die. One fallen sick, if he is not soon conva-
lescent, . A dream will have accomplishment in a

short time. It is as much as life is worth to let blood
on this moon.

The fifteenth moon. It is not safe on it to bear testi-
mony. A child born on it will be in peril ; have a mark

192 PROGNOSTICS

[milbe] • cumlibe • ppsecebmffe ha3pv8 op yfen 1 oft^e on
pastepe • mseben fcampsefc • gefpmcpul • clsene • psepuni
jelicjenbe • feoc gip heo septep J?pim bagum na apifc •
he bi8 jefpenct • fpepn na bepa"S • na yf job mona
blob Igetan.

Mona fe fyxteofta nan am Jnirzjum nytlic 2 [nym]?e]
fcalum • fe ]?e apej jepit: beab lie bi$ gecyb • cilb
acenneb cumli'Se • J?ancpul 3 fcafcolpseft • [on] ylbe be-
tejie *j betepe • tacn [on] anfine hasp's • mseben tacn
on fiban fpiSpan • abepeb • eallum jelupab • feoc [eal
fpa] hen beponan • fpepen aepteji lanjum timan bi8
jepylleb *j pacn br3 • 50b yf mona blob lsetan.

Mona fe feoponteo <5a • nan yf gefseligpa onpnnan
fapan cilbjiu on fcole betascan • cilb acenneb ppascenpul-
ppeonb - healb 4 abeneb • pif • jefcseplaoneb • ]?pifce • fo$
paafc • mseben popbum jelsepeb • on eallum Junjum
nytlic • claane • paelig • feoc lanje abla^ • fpepen 5 pa^e
jepyhfp]^ • no yf 50b mona blob lastan.

Mona fe ehteofta eallum tobo[n]bum nytlic 2 je-
macan on hufe jelseban • cilbjiu on huf oftSe on fcole •
cilb acenneb [un]opepcumen • tacn abutan cneop hepS •
unjebepe • opejimob • pelafppecol • msebfen] tacn eal
fpa G cilb • clsene • jefpmcpul • jehealbenb • on eptpan
ylbe betepe • feoc paj?e amfc • fpepen bmnan bajum
tyn beo$ 7 jepylleb • ealne bseg 50b mona blob laBtan.

Mona fe nijonteSa e[a]llum jnnjum tobonbum nyt-
lice • 7 cilb acenneb milbe • abepeb • fprSe pif ■ pexenbe
betepe *j betepe • tacn on opepibpupe • mseben eal fpa

1 So.

2 nydice, MS.

3 bancul, MS.

4 amicahilis.

5 fpejue, MS.

G off'Se, MS., glossing ut as aut.
7 So.

FROM THE MOONS A.GE. 193

on his left shoulder ; be kind, hospitable, run risk of iron
or of water. A maiden will be modest, painstaking,
chaste, acceptable to the men. One fallen sick, if not
recovered after three days, will have a hard time of it.
A dream this day does no harm. It is not a good moon
for bloodletting.

The sixteenth moon is profitable for nothing but for
thieving. He who gets away will be announced dead.
A child then born will be hospitable, energetic, steady,
in his age better and better ; will have a token on his
face. A maiden will have a token on her right side, be
quick witted, loved of all. The sick as above. A dream
will be fulfilled after a long time, and be a deception ?
Tis a good moon for letting blood.

The seventeenth moon. None is better for beginning
to sow, or for putting children to school. A child then
born will be imperilled, be amicable, sharp, wise, book-
learned, bold. A girl learned in words, handy at all
things, rich. A sickened man will long be ill. A dream
be early fulfilled. It is not a good moon for letting
blood.

The eighteenth moon is useful for all undertakings.
To bring ones mate home, to put out children to house
or to school. A child then born will be invincible ; will
have a token about his knee, be restless, proud, loqua-
cious. A girl will have a token likewise; be chaste,
laborious, saving, better in later age. A sick man will
early get up from his bed. A dream within ten days
will be fulfilled. All day it is a good moon for bleeding.

The nineteenth moon is good for all purposes. A child
born on it will be mild, cunning, very wise, growing
better and better ; will have a mark on his eyebrow. A

VOL. III. N

194 PROGNOSTICS

fol. 33 a. fpa cnapa l on anum pepe ebliylbe 2 heo ne bvS • feoc

pa^e jepyppS ]?upli lsececpsept • fpepen 3 bmnan pip
bajnm jeopenub biS • ppam tibe .1, o$ $a nijoben nyf
na job mona blob lsetan.

Mona fe tpentijo)?a eallum ]?mjum ybeluft yf • cilb
acenneb ypolmcj • jep • masben ealfpa • pepaf popho-
ja5 • feoc lanje abla^ • pa'Sa na apif5 • fpepen na to
jelej:enne ■ nyf na job mona blob lsetan.

Mona fe an *j tpentijoSa unnytlice to pypcenne
butan fpupbpyphtan 4 -j [jip] J?u fylft na unbeppehfc
ept • fcalu paSe biS punben • cilb acenneb jefpi[n]cpul •
milbheopt • jefcseplsepeb • pel bonbe • mseben tacn on
neccan o^Se on bpeofte fpi]?pan • jefpmcpul • clsene •
on eallum jelupob* anum pepe ofrlielbe* feoc eappoSlice
a3tpmt« o$Se paSe he fpylt* fpepen ybele fynt • oft ]?a
]?pibban tibe job yf mona blob lsetan.

Mona fe tpa *j tpentijoSe • nythce bicjan peapaf •
cilb acenneb lsece • mseben ealfpa • J?eappena • feoc naSe
bi8 jefcpanjob nytlic yf mona blob hetan • fpepna
jepiffe beoft • jip In beoS jehealbene on jemynbe.

Mona fe J?pi *j tpentijo^a eallum tobonbum nytlic •
cilb acenneb polclic • maeben ];ancpul • feoc lanje lie
abla^ ofrSe pa$e fpylt • fpepen na to jelypenne na on
mobe to healbenne • oft Sa fyxtan tibe job mona blob
lsetan.

Mona fe peopep «j tpentifjofta] to onjmnenne June
nytlic • cilb acenneb pmnenbe • mseben ftpanj • feoc
pa<5e he fpylt • fpepen naht yf • on uhtan job mona
blob lsetan.

1 cpapa, MS., the second time. I 8 fpejne, MS.

2 hefthylbe, MS. ' yladiatoribus.

FROM THE MOONS AGE. 195

girl as a boy : content with one man she will not be. A
sick man will soon recover by medicine. A dream
within five days will be explained. From the first
honr (6) till the ninth (3) it is not a good moon for
bleeding.

The twentieth moon is vain for all things. A child
born on it will be a peasant, sharp. A girl similarly ;
she will disdain men. A sick man will long be ill, will
not be up soon. A dream is not to be believed. Tis
not a good moon for bloodletting.

The one and twentieth moon is useless for work except
for armourers, and if you give you will not receive again.
A theft will quickly be discovered. A child born will
be laborious, mild of heart, book learned. A maiden
will have a mark on the back of her neck or her right
breast, be fond of toil, chaste, loved of all, content with
one man. A sick man will hardly escape or early die.
Dreams are vain. Till the third hour (9) tis a good
moon for bloodletting.

The two and twentieth moon is good for buying
villans. A child then born will be a doctor ; a maiden
likewise : and poor. A sick man will soon be strength-
ened. It is a proper moon for bleeding. Dreams are
certain of fulfilment, if you bear them in mind.

The three and twentieth moon is good for all opera-
tions. A child then born will be like the rest of us. A
maiden spirited. A man falling sick will long be ill or
die. A dream is not to be believed, or held in memory.
Till the sixth hour (12) it is a good moon for bleeding.

The four and twentieth moon is useful for beginning
things. A child then born will be a combatant. A girl
strong. A man fallen sick will die soon. A dream is
naught. Early in the morning it is a good moon for
letting blood.

N 2

19G PROGNOSTICS

Mona fe pp <j tpentifjo^a] huntoJ?af bejan nythc •

cilb acenneb £psebig • mseben gpsebn; • pulltepefcjie •

feoc bmnan Jrpim bajum cuft bi<5 fe bsej • fpepne bm-

nan nigon bagum fputole beoft • pnam ]?sene fyxtran

fol. 33 b. tibe oS non 50ft mona blob Isetan.

Mona fe fyx -j tpentifjofca] cilb acenneb jemmbij •
mseben gepabob • feoc pafte he fpyls • fpepen fpa hen
bepopan • ppam unbep[n] tib oft non n^f na 30b mona
blob Isetan.

Mona fe feopon *j tpenti^ofta] cilb acenneb fnotep • 1
mseben pypftpul • pif • feoc leopaft • fpepenu habbaft
geppemmmcje • nahfc ne bepiaft • ealne bsej 30b mona
blob Isetan.

Mona fe eahta *j tpentif^ofta] cilb accenneb gefpmc-
pul • on eallum jeleappul • mseben gehypfum • ^etpipe •
feoc pafte jee]?naS • fpepnu fpa hep bepopan • ppam
nontibi oft apen 50b mona blob Isetan.

Mona fe nijon *j fcpentifjofta] cilb acenneb geleappul
*j nice • mseben pif *j psehj • fpepnu 30b *j gepiff • eal-
fpa 50b mona blob Isetan.

Mona fe ]?pitfci[;j;ofta] cilb acenneb jefselijufc • milbe •
mseben gefselij • gej?psepe • feoc fpm[c]ft ac he leopaft
fpepnu bmnon ppim bajum beoft onppijene hpilan to
pajmienne • nyf na 50b mona blob lsetan.

enbiaft fpepnu banielif [J?sef] pitijan.

1 ftotep, MS.

FliOM TIIE MOONS AGE. 107

The five and twentieth moon is good for starting a
hunting. A child then born will be greedy. A girl
greedy, and a wool teazer. A sick man within three
days — the day will be known. Dreams will be made
plain within nine days. From the sixth hour (12) till
noon (3) ifc is a good moon for letting blood.

The six and twentieth moon. A child then born will
have a good memory. A maiden be quick. A man
fallen sick will early die. A dream as above. From
forenoon till noon (3) it is not a good moon for bleeding.

The seven and twentieth moon. A child will be pru-
dent ; a girl worshipful and wise. A sick man will live.
Dreams have fulfilment ; they do no harm. All day tis
a good moon to let blood.

The eight and twentieth moon. A child born will be
laborious, credulous in all things. A maiden obedient,
true. A sick man soon gets well. Dreams as above.
From noon (3) till evening it is a good moon for
bleeding.

The nine and twentieth moon. A child born on it
will be credulous and powerful. A maiden wise and
wealthy. Dreams are good and sure. Also tis a good
moon for bleeding.

The thirtieth moon. A child born on it will be very
prosperous, and mild. A maiden prosperous, tractable.
A sick man will have a hard time, but will live. Dreams
will explain themselves within three days, sometimes as
warnings. It is not a good moon for letting blood.

198 PROGNOSTICS

MS. Gott Tiberius, A. iii, fol 25 b.

l)e fomniorum diuerfitate fecundum ordinem abc-
darii danielif prophetee.

be fpepena miftlicneffe septep enbebypbneffe banielif

So MS. f pitegan :

pugelaf on fpepenum fe ]?e gefyhS <j mib him pmn&
faca fume hit geuacnaS • pugelap on fpepnum gepon
geftpeon hit: getacnaft • pugelaf fum j?mcg ppam him
gegpipan heapm1 hit: getacna'S • affan oftfte netenu
gefittfS gylt ceapef hit getacna^ • psepnu on fpsepnum
bepan bepepunge hit getacnaS • affan etan gefpmc
hit getacnaS • affan clipienbe oSSe untienbe ypnan

So MS. fume face py'Seppypbneffe hit getacnaiS • pugelef fceot-

tenbe 2 gefilrS peonba ypele fppece hit getacnaft . tpeop
mib psefcme gefilrS gefcpeon gepilnobe hit getacnaS •
tpeop upp aftigan fumne pyp&fcype he begyt • pebep
hluttop jefihS ceapef pepftpunge hit getacnaft • ppam
pylbeopum fe ]?e hme gefilrS ehtan ppam peonbum he br$

fol. 26 a. opepfprSeb bogan benban oftSe plan afenban gefpmc ofrSe

angfumnyffe ge[tacna^] • ping on fpepnum gefihS ftope
gepilnobe hit ge[tacna$] • pmg on fpepnum unbeppon
capleafte ge[tacna^] • pmg fyllan heapm ge[tacnaS] •
golb on fpepnum hanbhan popSunge ceapef getacnaft •
pepmob bpmcan face hepige hit geftacnaft]* eceb bpm-
can on fpepnum untpumnyffe ge[tacna3] • gapclipan
etan a?penbe pulhc ge[tacnaS] • hpite oftSe beophte
hme gefcpyban pynfumnyffe geftacnaS]- epian fe J?e hme
gefihft fpmcu ma^fce him ongean cuma^ • beapb him

So MS. beon befcopen heopm hit geftacna'S] • bpaccaf on fpep-

num gefihS eapleafee geftacnaS] • on polan fittan
fpicunge ceapef hit ge[taenaS] • pilbe hme gefihS un-
tpumnyffe ge[tacna^] • eopmaf ftpange habban pexmge

1 heappan, MS. | 2 bullientes, Lat.

FROM DREAMS. 199

The Saxon glosses some Latin.

A Book of Dreams by the Prophet Daniel.

In dreams to see fowls that quarrel, betokens some
dispute. In dreams to catch fowls, betokens profit.
To see fowls snatch something from the dreamer, be-
tokens harm. To see asses or beasts, betokens crime
in conduct of business. To seem to bear weapons in
dreams, betokens cause for weariness. To see asses eat,
betokens toil. To hear asses braying, or see them loose
and running, betokens dispute and contrariousness. To
see men shooting fowls, betokens evil speech of enemies.
To see a tree in fruit, betokens a wished for profit. To
be climbing a tree, indicates some coming honour. To
see clear weather, betokens a furthering of traffic. He
who sees himself pursued by wild beasts, will be over-
come of his enemies. To bend a bow or send an arrow,
betokens toil or anxiety. To see a ring in dreams,
betokens a desired place. To receive a ring in dreams,
betokens freedom from care. To give a ring, betokens
harm. To handle gold in dreams, betokens furtherance
of trade. To drink wormwood, betokens a serious dis-
pute. To drink vinegar in dreams, betokens indisposi-
tion. To eat agrimony, betokens a disagreeable message.
To dress oneself up bright or white, betokens satisfac-
tion. For him who sees himself ploughing, very great
toils are coming on. To have a shorn beard, betokens
harm. To see breeches a in dreams, betokens freedom
from care.b To sit on a foal,c betokens cheating in trade.
To see oneself a brute, betokens illness. To have stronp*

a Braccus, Lat.

b Reading capleafce.

c Bordore, Lat.

200 PROGNOSTICS

hit je[tacna'6] • pilbe beop temian fe !]?e hme jefilrS
gype oSSe J?anc piSeppmnena jeftacna^] • pilbe beop
ypnenbe • jefihS fume jebpsepebnyffe jeftacnab1] ■ on
bej?e hme ]?pean anxfumneffe ge[tacna$] gebypbne
hme jefihS jlsencje geuacna<5 ■ opepflop hpit ha[b]ban
bliffe je[tacnao] ■ opepflop bleopah habban sepenbe
pullic 3e[tacna$] . jepeohtu oSSe hej?ene jefih^ bliffe
on openum hit opena'S • butepan etan Eepenbe * 50b
geftacnaS] • oxan jpafienbe jefilrS fige ceapaf ge[tac-
naS] • oxan flapenbe jefihS ypelnyffe ceapef geftacnaft]*
pilbe beop fppecenbe jefihS teonan hepige je[tacnaS] •
mib pocee beon jefcpib opfophnyffe je[tacna^] • cyne-
helm jepilcef J?mgef onpon bliffe hit jetacna'S • blmbne
fe ]?e hme gefihS lettmcge jeftacna^] heopen ligenne
jefihS fume unpihtpifnyffe on eallum ymbhpyppte on-

fol. 26 b. jean cumen • hpephpettan oo!5e cyppe£ jefihtS on fpep-

num untpumnyffe gefuacna^] • pex bpi^e etan faca
mib unjecophcum jeftacnab"] • culppan jefihft fume
unpotnyffe je[tacnavS] • on cpeaptepne fe J?e hme gefihS

pit, MS. fume cappulneffe oSSe teonan je[tacna"S] • heapob pit

habban gefcpeon geftacnaft] • heapob him beon gefcopen
heapm jeftacna'S] • mib jefcy nipum beon gefcob gef-
tpeon op unjepenebum jeftacna'S] • mib jefcy ealbum
beon gefcob fpicunge ge[tacnaft] • fpicyngaf gabipian
o&3e pypcean jefpmc hit getacnaS • hunbaf beopcynbe
gefihfc o<5$e him laolietan pynb J>me j?e opepfpiSan
fecaft • hunbaf blegan 2 gefihft J?anc hit getacnab •
heopob J>pean ppam selcum ege -j selcepe ppaacennyffe
he bvS alefeb • cyfe geongne onpon geftpeon ge[tac-
nab] • fealt gip he bu5 face hit getacna^ • olpenbaf
gefeon «j ppam him gefihb laShetan face hit ge[tacna$]«
gleba fe ]?e hme gefihft etan pynb ]?me be J?e ypela
fppecaS • eah]?yplu gefihft o^Se on him hme belocene
gefeo on fumum teonan oftSe on hseptno^e biv5 gehaspb •
cap tan piptan 3 o^8e paeban sepenbe pullic hit getac-

1 hscpenbe, T. 3 Tor pjutan.

■ For plegan.

FROM DREAMS. 201

arms, betokens growth. To see oneself taming a wild
beast, betokens the grace or thanks of opposers. To
see wild beasts running, betokens some vexation. To
be washing in a bath, betokens some anxiety. To see
himself bearded,9, betokens splendour. To have a white
overcoat,13 betokens bliss. To have a particoloured over-
coat, betokens an unpleasant message. To see fights or
barbarians, portends joy openly. To eat butter portends
a good message. To see oxen grazing, betokens suc-
cess in trade. To see oxen sleeping, betokens bad luck
in trade. To see beasts talking, betokens heavy losses.
To be robed with a rochet,0 betokens absence of vexa-
tion. To receive a coronet of any material, betokens
bliss. To see oneself blind, betokens hindrance. To see
the sky lightening, betokens that some unrighteousnesess
are coming on all the wide world. To see in dreams
a cucumber or a gourd, betokens ailment. To eat wax
dry, betokens dispute with low fellows. To see a dove,
betokens some uneasiness. To see oneself in prison,
betokens some bother or trouble. To have ones head
white, betokens profit. To have ones head shorn, be-
tokens harm. To be shod with a new pair of shoes,
betokens gain from an unexpected quarter. To be shod
with an old pair of shoes, betokens being taken in.
To gather spikes or work at them, betokens toil. To
see dogs barking or savage, is a sign that thy enemies
seek to overcome thee. To see clogs at play, betokens
thanks. Washing the head shews release from every
terror and every danger. To accept new cheese, be-
tokens gain. If the cheese be salt, it betokens dispute.
To see camels and to be odious to them, betokens dis-
pute. To see oneself eating hot coals shows that ones
enemies will speak evil of one. To see windows/1 or to
be shut in behind them, shows a being in captivity,
or in vexation. To read, or write on paper, betokens

8 Barbatum, Lat. J ( Clamidc, Lat., chlamyde.

b Byrrum, Lat. I cl Caucellos, Lat.

202 PROGNOSTICS

[na$] • mete fpipan heapm hit getacnab* • . . . . ]
fpipan faca hit ge[tacna$] • ypnan fe J?e hine gefih]? «j
he ne mrej lettmge hit getacnaft • on cpsete fittan
face hepije hit jetacna^ • pex oSSe tapepaf jefih'S bhffe
hit getacnat • mib beabum fpelhan geftpion hit ge[tac-
na$] • mid hif fpuftep gehcgan heajim hit je[tacnaS].
mib hif mebep opfoplmyffe hit £e[tacnaS] • mib mebene
gehcgan a[n]gfumneffe hit [getacnaS] mib hif gemacan
gelicge[n] angfumnyffe hit [getacna^S] • bee ge[h]pilcef
j?mgef onpon o$5e pseban o^6e paebenbe leftan gefel)?e
fol. 27 a. ciman 2 hit getacnaS.

bonne man3 lime jefihS fumne teonan hepme hit [ge-
tacnaS] • heopbpebena fe \>e gefihS fpicunge hit get$tc-
na$ • cimbalan o6Se pfaltepaf oSSe fcpengaf setpman
faca hit [getacnaS] • heanpan gefilrcS opfophneffe ceapef
hit ge[tacna$] • mib beabum fpnecan micel gefrpion
hit [getacnaS] • ligpaefceaf gefihft onfophneffe hit ge-
[tacna^S] • teS hif peallan fum op hif magum fpylt.

te3 neoftepan oSSe tuxaf ]?ana4 apealla'S gip mib
blobe o&5e butan fape ppsembe he br$ ppam magum; on
hufe hif opppian pexmege o&$e bliffe hit ge[tacnaS] •
huf hif peallan heapm mib manegum hit getacna'S •
huf peallan *j topy^pan heapm hit ge[tacnaS] • huf hif
bypnan gefihS pp?ecenyffe hpef ge[tacna$] • fpete etan
on manegum leahtpum bi$ opfett hit ge[tacna$] • mib
bifcop pocce5 fcpyban him gefepeon getacnaS op cynne*
bpacan gefiho" fumne pyp'Sfcipe hit ge[tacna8] on hopfe
hpitum fittan behmp gob ge[tacna$] • on hopfe
fpeaptan fittan anxfumneffe ge[tacna$] • on hopfe gele-
pum fittan hynSe ge[tacna8] • on hopfe bunnan fitran
pepSpunge ge[tacna$] • on hopfe bpunum fittan ceap
pulne ge[tacna3] • hopf pilbe ypnan o'&Se ppam him
heapmian heapm ge[tacnaS] • bpuncenne hme jefihS
untpumneffe ge[tacna^] • belypnobe gefih$ heapm hit

1 ceroma remains without inter-
pretation, peaxhlar- is the equivalent.

2 timam, V.

3 Plures, Lat. Read ma.

1 Read J>am.

5 Dalmatica, Latin.

FROM DREAMS. 203

a disagreeable message. To vomit ones meal betokens
harm. To vomit up a cerote betokens dispute. To see
oneself try to run and not to be able, betokens hind-
rance. To sit on a cart betokens a serious accusation.
To see wax or tapers, betokens bliss. To talk with dead
men, betokens profit. Cum sorore concumbere, betokens
harm. Cum matre, freedom from vexation. Cum vir ••
gine, betokens anxiety. Cum coniuge sua, betokens
anxiety. To receive books on any subject, or to read
or hear them read, betokens a happy time.

To see oneself multiplied, betokens some serious vex-
ation. To see pickets betokens deception. To touch
cymbals or psalteries or strings betokens a lawsuit.
To see a harp betokens easy trading. To speak with
the dead betokens much gain. To see flashes of lighten-
ing betokens ease of mind. If a mans teeth seem to
drop out, one of his relatives will die.

If a mans lower teeth or his canine teeth fall out
either with blood or without soreness, he will be es-
tranged from his relatives. To sacrifice in a mans
house betokens increase of joy. For a house to fall or
be overset betokens harm. For a mans house to be
on fire, betokens danger to his life. To eat sweets
shews the dreamer will be held up to scorn for many
faults. To be robed in a bishops rochet betokens gain.a
To see dragons betokens some honour. To sit on a
white horse betokens good luck. To sit on a black
horse betokens anxiety. To sit on a bay horse be-
tokens humiliation. To sit on a dun horse betokens
advancement. To sit on a brown horse betokens a foul
traffic. To see a wild horse run, or to get harm from
it, betokens mischief. To see oneself drunk betokens
ailment. To see oneself castrated betokens harm. To

Of cynne interprets ex semine, Lat.

204 PROGNOSTICS

i;e[tacnab] • yip gefihS laSne o^<5e gnamne fume pjiohte
hitgetacnaS* ylpef ban hanblian lettmcje ge[tacnaS]«
ylpef ban becjan o'SSe beceapan unpotnyffa msefue
ge[uacnaS] » melu on fpepmim hanblian eacan ceapaf

fol. 27 b. gefcacna^] • mib ifene jeflaajene jefihS cappulnyffe

je[tacnaS] • lfen ge[h]pylcef Jnngef hanblian fume un-
tpumyffa hit je[tacna8] • anfine hif on fpa [hjpilcum
]?inje gefihS lip lang him biS 1 gefealb ■ anfine hiplice
lime habban pultum «j py-p^mynt pumpan je[tacna(5] •
anfine pullice habban mib manejum [facum] brS op]?pyc-
cenb • 2 plob bnop jefih'S sebylnj^a hit jeftacnaft] •
hpa3taf fume [h]anblian untjiumnyffe ge[tacna$] • bpo-
Sep o^53e fpufuen jefihS ppam pypfcum punbum br<5
jefpenct • pitt gefiliS *j on ]?ane bepealS fume teonan
hit geftacnaft] • pylfpping on hufe hif jefihS beon
jeopenab eacan o^e bliffe jeffcacnaS] • semyttan fpa
[h]pilce jefihS faca |?a msefuan jeftacna^S] • plob on
hufe hif mpapan ppsecenbneffe he ^ola^S • fcmlacu ge-
fih$ geftpeon op ungepenbum hit jeftacnaS] . pic tpeop
jefihS faca mib unjebapenhcum jeftacnaS] • pic tpeop
fpeapfc onpon unpotnyffa geftacna^] • lop mib pine on-
pon *j bpican untpumnyffe ge[tacnai5] • leap mib nipan
pine niman *j bpican jefel^e timan jeftacnaS] • uSpi-
tan jefihS tpyfelican henSe jeftacna^] • funa o3£e
bohfcpa beon acennebe gefihS eacum getacna^ • fpupb-
bopan3 hme jepopbene jefilrS heapm pulhcfne] jetac-
na'S . fpupb bepan *j be him plegean unheaSnyffe 4 je-
[tacnaS] • fpupb pejebe 5 anbibian gehenbe faca msefee
je[tacnaS] • 51mm op nmge popleofan fum ]?mc poplast.
henne aegjiu lecgan geftpeon mib cappulnyffe ge[tac-
naiS] • henne mib cicenum jefih'S ceapaf eacan jeftac-
na'S] • hsej^ene peohtenbe gefifrS <j ppam him ciban faca

fol. 28 a. mib ppgecebnyffe jeftacna'S] • gebliffian on fpepnum

unpotnyffe je[tacnaS] • hajol on fpepnum unpotnyffe

1 bib, MS. } * anxietatem. read unea'Sny fTe.

2 As ojrjjpycceb. I 5 For pegenbe.

3 Gladiatorem. I

FROM DREAMS. 205

see an elephant savage or fierce betokenetli some accu-
sation. To handle ivory betokens hindrance ; to buy
or traffic in ivory betokens very great discomfort.
To handle meal in dreams betokens increase of trade.
To see oneself struck with iron betokens carefulness.
To handle the iron of any object betokens some ail-
ment. To see ones own face in any reflector shews
long life to be granted to one. To see oneself with a
handsome face betokens larger support and estimation.
To have a dirty face is to be annoyed with many ac-
cusations. To see a turbid flood betokens indignation.
To handle some wheats betokens ailments. To see ones
brother or sister shews one will be troubled with very
bad wounds. To see a pit and fall into it betokens
some vexations. To see a well opened on ones house
betokens increase or joy. To see any sort of emmets
betokens great disputes. To see a flood come in upon
ones house is a sign of coming peril. To see spectres
betokens gain from an unexpected source. To see a
fig tree betokens dispute with troublesome people. To
receive a "black fig tree" betokens discomforts. To
receive " a leaf with wine " a and to drink betokens That, is cup.
ailment. To take a "leaf with new wine"b and to
drink betokens a lucky time. To see philosophers at
issue betokens humiliation. For a son or a daughter
to be born betokens increase. To see oneself become a
gladiator betokens foul mischief. To see a gladiator
and play with him betokens uneasiness. To abide men
flourishing swords betokens much dispute at hand. To
lose a gem from a ring allows of some accident. For
a hen to lay eggs betokens gain with carefulness. To
see a hen with chickens betokens increase of trade.
To see heathen men fighting, and be chidden of them,
betokens disputes with peril. To be in joy in dreams
betokens uneasiness. Hail in dreams betokens uneasi-

a Folium cum uino, Lat. j b Folia cum recente uiuo, Lat.

20 G

PROGNOSTICS

fol. 28 b.

jefracna'S] • hajol on fpepnum jefihS heajim pelpeopne
jeftacna'S] • buccan or&fte jet jefilrS pejlSpunge jeftac-
na^S] • cuman habban anban jetacna^. Herculem gefihiS
ppeo[n]bfcipe pe;$$ • maun opflean bepepunje je[tac-
na$] • cafepe hne beon jepopbene pypoTcipe jefrracna^] •
on fupete o3$e on palentan abutran jan unea^nyffe
jefuacnaft] • bnynaf on ^efhjpilcpe fcope gefihS fume
ppsecebnyffe jeftacnaS] • on plob fpymman anxfumneffe
jeftacnaS] • on pille hine J?pean jef ["c]peon ge[t:acnaS] •
on fe hine J>pean bliffe jetacnaS • on psele pulum )?pean
fume ppohte jeftacna^] • on fas peallan jefcpeon je-
[tacna^] • on mene peallan bliffe [getacna^] • on paale
pulan peallan fumne teonan ge[t;acna$] • cilbpu gefihS
•j mib him pleja'S gefselfte timan je[tacna$] • ontrpum-
nyffa fume jefihS cappulnyffe ge[fcacna$] • on blej-
ftope l o^Se on papunjfuope -jbibian lime gefihS fcy-
punge fume ge[tacna$] • on seppeltune jan anxfumnyffe
hepije ge[tacna$] • on bpebe lime beon jemetne lip
lang him bio" gefealb. Luna beon gejypb tpymunje
[jetacnaS] • Luna popleofan geleapan tolyfmge je[tac-
na^] • Luna gylbenne byjypban anban geftacnaft] •
Luna rpvrtica 2 cingi ftpa[n]gnyffe jeftacna^S] • monan
beophtne gefihft bliffe ^eftacnaft] • monan tpegen ge-
fih6 anban geftacna^] • monan blobipie jefihS heapm
ge[tacna$] • monan op heopene peallan o$$e up afcigan
jefihS gefpmc je[tacnaS] • monan pittiie jefilrS gef-
tpeon ge[tacna$] • monan bleoh habban hyn<5e ge[t;ac-
na^]. 8pic hanbhan fum op hif magum fpylt • lmene
claoaf paxan ^efihJS heapm jeftacnao] • lmen peap
fcpeban fume feocnyffe ge[tacnao] • leon ypnenbe
jefilrS pepopunge ceapaf je[tacnav(S] • leon flsepenbe
jefihS apypigenbe cep 3 geftacnafc] • leon peban peonbef
jefcpic ge[tacnao] • aspenbpaca jefihS lettifnjge je-

1 For plegftope.

2 Du Cange furnishes an example
oi pertica for Persiea, persici color is.

3 malignum negotium, Lat., apypi-
Senbe for apypiseb.

FROM DREAMS. 207

ness. To see hail in dreams betokens savage mischief.
To see bucks or goats betokens advancement. To
have a new comer betokens envy. To see Hercules
unites friendship. To slay a man betokens wariness.
To fancy oneself an emperor betokens honour. To go
about in a street or a palace betokens uneasiness. To
see burnings in any place betokens some mischief. To
swim in a flood betokens anxiety. To wash in a spring
betokens gain. To wash in the sea betokens bliss. To
wash in a foul pool betokens some accusation. To fall
into the sea betokens gain. To fall into a lake be-
tokens bliss. To fall into a foul pool betokens some
trouble. To see children and play with them betokens
a happy time. To see illness betokens care. To be
waiting in a theatre or amphitheatre betokens some
agitation. To go into an orchard betokens some heavy
anxiety. To see oneself painted on a board shews long
life is granted to the dreamer. To be girt with a ser-
vile girdle, called Lunus,a betokens confirmation. To
lose the servile girdle betokens loosening of faith. To
gird with a golden purple girdle betokens envy. To
be girt with a peach-coloured girdle betokens strength.
To see a bright moon betokens bliss. To see two moons
betokens spite. To see a bloody moon betokens harm.
To see a moon fall from heaven or mount up betokens
toil. To see a white moon betokens gain. For the
moon to have colours betokens humiliation. To han-
dle bacon shews one of the dreamers relatives will die.
To see linen clothes washed betokens harm. To be
dressed in a linen robe betokens some sickness. To
see a lion running betokens furthering of trade. To
see a lion sleeping betokens a curst business. To see
a lion mad betokens sedition of an enemy. To see a
messenger betokens hindrance. To handle lamps be-

a Isidorus, Origin., xix. 33.

208

PROGNOSTICS

fol. 29 a.

[tacnaS] • leohtpatu hanblian untpumnyffe je[tacna$] •

leohtpatu 1 lime gefihfc opfophnyffe jeftacnaft] •

feanef afenban feocnyffe jeftacna'S] • ciban on fpepnum
ceapef eacan geftacna'S] • bet: him jefcpeht «j pel gef-
[t]peht gefihS beophrnyffe jeftacnao*] • fse fmylte jefiliS
ceapaf pypSpunge je[tacnaS] • fas pifcaf 5efih"3 anx-
fumnyffe hepije jeftacnaS] ■ han<5a him bepylbe jefih^
peopca unpihfca ge[uacna^5] • mobeji 2 lnf beabe oftSe
cucu gefriYS bliffe je[t;acnaS] • majian hine gefihS bliff
lseffe hit hif *j hyifSe ge[tacna$] ■ pip tofppaBbbuni
loccum lime jefiliS gefupncg ge[tacnaft] • muf *j leo on
fpepnum opfophnyffe ge[tacna3] • papan bi^fpicse ge-
[racna'S] • beabe gefiho" bliffe ge[fcacna$] • beabne cyffan
lip to libenne ge[tacna8] ■ cnihtaf gefihS bliffe ge[tac-
naS] ♦ hanba J?pean teonan hepige ge[tacnaS] • pipu
gabepian bliffe ge[tacna$] • hunig niman hme gefihS
papnige J> he na ppam oSpum fi befpicen • fcipu gefihS
50b aspenbe ge[tacna$] • lmyte gabepian faca ge[tac-
naS] • nefu pugela gefihS fige ceapaf jeftacna'S] • fna-
paf 3 jefihS bliffe [getacnaS] • mift open eopJ?an nan job
ge[uacnaS] • gipta bon heapm ge[tacna3] • bapum potum
gan heapm ge[tacna8] • pipbpam fmgan jehyjieS ge-
henbe bliffe • jebeb bon gefeligpan timan ge[tacna'$] •
banu fume hanblian hatunge jeftacnaS]. Peopcu hanb-
lian 4 la3ttunge ge[tacnaS] • elebeamuf hanblian geftpeon
ge[tacna$] • fceap gefilrS gefcopene hynfte ge[tacnaft] •
coffaf fyllan heajim ge[tacna3 .] pen gefilrS bliffe ge-
[tacnaS] • maabenu niman on J?eape gobne timan ge-
[tacnaS] • pihne 5 hme gefihft gepopbenne ppsecebnyffe
eacan ge[tacnaS] • pytfc gefilrS <j on hme bepealS teonan
ge[tacna3] • peoh unbeppon face [gefcacnaS] • pepan on
fpepnum bliffe ge[fcacna$] • palman unbeppon pypftment

1 The sense, not the MS., shews
a lost word.

2 mobef, MS., matrem.

3 iues fpajmf, MS. ; read Niues •
(hapaf.

4 beamuf. Thus MS.

5 Read puhne ; u pilolofofum,"
Lat.

FROM DREAMS. 209

tokens indisposition. To ... . lamps betokens
security. To throw stones betokens sickness. To be
chiding in dreams betokens increase of trade. To see
a bed spread out and well spread betokens brightness.
To see the sea smooth betokens furtherance of trade.
To see sea fishes betokens heavy anxiety. To see ones
hands defiled betokens unrighteous deeds. To see ones
mother dead or alive betokens bliss. To see oneself
bigger is less joy, and betokens humiliation. To see
oneself a woman with dishevelled locks betokens sedi-
tion. To see in dreams a mouse and a lion betokens
security. To travel betokens deception. To see the
dead betokens bliss. To kiss the dead betokens a life
to live. To see boys betokens joy. To wash hands
betokens heavy troubles. To gather sheaves betokens
joy. To seem to be taking honey is a warning not to
be taken in by others. To see ships betokens a good
message. To gather nuts betokens lawsuits. To see
a fowls nest betokens getting the better in trading. To
see snows betokens joy. To see a mist on earth be-
tokens no good. To keep a wedding betokens harm.
To go with bare feet betokens harm. To hear music
on the pipe shews joys at hand. To be repeating ori-
sons betokens a happier time. To handle bones be-
tokens hate. To engage in works betokens hindrance.
To have to do with olive trees betokens profit. To
see sheep shorn betokens humiliation. To give kisses
betokens harm. To see rain betokens joy. To take
maidens as the way is a betokens a good time. To see
oneself turned all hairy betokens increase of peril. To
see a pit and fall into it betokens trouble. To receive
money betokens dispute. To weep in dreams betokens
bliss. To accept the palm betokens honour. To take

a Puellas accipere more, Lat.
VOL. III. O

210

PROGNOSTICS

So MS.

fol. 29 b.

So MS.

[getacnaft] • [h]lap pexenne l niman ppeobfcipaf 2 jeftac-
naft] • hlap pexenne3 niman ppeo[n]bfcipaf nipe jepe^S •
hlap bepenne niman bliffe ge[tacna3] • jenpijan pipe
huf pexmcge je[tacna$] • bjnpaf Diman gefcpeon mib
cappulnyffe je[tacnaS] • bpicge gefihS capleafce je[tac-
na3] • fpm gefifrS untpumnyffe ^ejtacna^] • pet J?pean
anxfumnyffe geffcacnaS] • leab hanblian untpumnyffe
je[cacnaS] • cpaetu hpite gefiho' o88e fittan ceapaf let-
tmcje jeftacnaS] • py]?eppete fpa [hjpilc fpa jefihS
uneaftnyffe ge[tacna$] • cpastu [h]pite fittan pypSment
jeftacna^] • pyj?eppete fppecan peonbfcipaf cmgaf je-
[tacnaS] • hlihhan o83e gnypenbe 4 jefihft unpotnyffa
^e[tacnaS]« pofan jefihS fcpeng^a je[tacna$]- pyfelaf5
oftSe fpepel jefihS hepige teonan je[tacnaS] • cynmgaf
jefihS op puplbe jypitan ^eftacna^] • cynmgef boban
unbeppon micel hit hif tajan • fuajm afcigan jefpmc je-
[tacnaS] • op ftaj?e nij?ep fti^an jobne timan ge[tac-
naS] • ppoxaf jefihS anxfumneffe ge[tacnaS] funnan
tpa gefihS pypoTcip ge[tacna$] • fun[n]an beophte je-
fih$ bliffe je[t:acna^] * fun[n]an ooSe monan jefihS
bliffe bomef ge[tacna3] • fteppan o&Se peala jefihS
bliffe je[tacna$] • blob op hif fiban bpopian heapm
geftacna'S] • on lsebbpan fittan fpicuncge je[fcacna$] •
ppam nsebbpan la^pe )?olian peonbef gefiho'e ge[tacna$] •
fittan on fpepnum untpumnyffe ge[tacnaS] • Jnmop
gehypan oSSe gefeon sepenbe 50b jeftacna^] • unge-
pybepu genliS gefupion ge[tacna8] • J?yftpu jefihft un-
tpumnyffe jeftacnaS] • pebbu fpa [b]pilc fpa pypb" *j
bliffe ofrSe unpotnyffe gefihS 50b sepenbe je[uacna$] •
cpybaf bon tpummge ge[uacna$] • eop'San fuypunje
gefilrS fum ]?mc he poplaat • meapcian fe )?e hme gefihS
anxfumne[f]fe ge[tacna$] • pm^eapbef 6 pipe pulle jefihS

1 pexenne, " candidum," Lat.

2 ppeobfcipaf, " accusationem,"
Lat.

3 pexenne, " cencrium," Lat., that
is, of millet, read as cereum.

4 stridentes, Lat. I read SJxn*-
enbe.

5 resinas, Lat. ; but resin is hlut-
top pic.

6 pinbeapbep, MS.

FROM DREAMS. 211

a wax plaster betokens friendships. To take a wax
plaster cements new friendships. To take a barley loaf
betokens bliss. To prepare ones house for a wife be-
tokens increase. To take pottages a betokens gain with
worry. To see a bridge betokens freedom from care.
To see a pig betokens indisposition. To wash ones feet
betokens anxiety. To handle lead betokens ailments.
To see white carts, or to sit on them, betokens hind-
rance of business.b To see any fourfooted beast speak
betokens a kings friendships. To see people laugh or grin
betokens discomforts. To see roses betokens strength.
To see fat c or brimstone betokens heavy troubles. To
see kings betokens departure from this world. To re-
ceive a royal messenger is a great token. To climb up
shores betokens toil. To descend shores indicates a
good time. To see frogs betokens anxiety. To see
two suns betokens worship. To see a bright sun be-
tokens bliss. To see sun or moon betokens "joy of
" doom/' To see one or many stars betokens joy. To
see blood drop from ones side betokens harm. To sit
on a ladder betokens deception. To suffer annoyance
from a snake betokens sight of an enemy. To be
sitting betokens in a dream ailment. To hear " or see "
thunder betokens good news. To see bad weather be-
tokens gain. To see darkness betokens ailment. To
be weaving webs of any material and see joy or dis-
comfort betokens good news. To make wills betokens
confirmation. To see an earthquake shews he abandons d
something. To see one mark oneself betokens anxiety.
To see a full vintage of grapes betokens bliss. To be

:t Pultes, Lat.

b Quadrigas albas sedere, Lat.

c Resinas, Lat. ; but the Saxon is
a mistranslation.
d admittit, Lat.

o 2

21 2 PROGNOSTICS

bliffe ge[tacna$] • pmeapb pypcen bliSnyffe lip geftac-
naS] • fpmgon 7 on fpepnum 50b asptep pili^S • hunta'S
bon jefcpeon ge[tacna^5] • fcpiban fe be hme gefilrS
pmfumnyffe gefuacna'S] • bepan to him gepprepan ge-
fihS peonbef ftypunge ge[tacna$] • pm bpican untpum-
nyffe ge[tacna£] • peap hiplic habban bliffe ge[tacna$] •
on pege penniguin lseban o&Se gan teonan hepige je-
[cacna'S] • pip lseban heapm ge[tacnaft] • loc hme gefeon
copcrS ge[tacnaft] • mib oSpum cynehelm bea^S £e[tac-
na3] • mib pepnem ]?pean ^eteopung jefcacna^]. Gum
alio peccare untpumnyffe significat • mib hif ylbpan
fpjiecan oSfte jan pypopuogb [^etacnaft] • enneleac je-
feon eajena fap hit: jetacnaS • beheapbian liine gefcpeon
geftacnaft]. On he\>e hme J?pean anxfumneffe ge[tac-
na6] • on cpeaptepne gefeon heapm geftacna'S] • on pipe
pole J?peon pmfumnyfe [gefcacnaft] • on plobe J?pean bliffe
fol. 30 a. gefuacnaft] • on pyll peallan iume ppohte hit getacna^ •

jebunbenne hme jefih8 heapm hit; getacnaft • fpimman
hine jefeon heapm geftacna^S] • ele jefeon bliffe ge-
[tacnaft] • opcypb gefeon heapm jeftacnaft] • asppla
jabepian gpaman geftacnao"] • fe be hme pleon genii's
ltope apenban [getacnaft] • fe J?e on ppsecfit gefihS mib
micelum gyltum heom opfett ge[tacnaS] • pmbepian
fupe gefeon face jefuacnaS] • naagelaf jefeon anxfam-
nyffe geftacnaS] • gip ]?u fpepnafc J?e fcpege monan
gefeon gepean -j bliffe ge[tacna8] • gip Jm gefihfc p op
hehfeum J>n pealfu nipep co beappan goban *j to pehgan
ypelan 2 ge[uacna$] • gip J>u gefihfc bpacan opep J?e pleo-
genbe golb hopb ge[tacnaft] • gip bu gefihfc anfme bme
paagepe bliffe ge[tacnaS] • gip J?u gefihft f bu on paetepe
psegepe mga o'SSe opepga fophleafte 3 ge[tacna$] • gip
j>u gefihft f J>u mib fpupbe bifc begypb fophleafte hit
getacnaS • gip bu gefihft gnnmaf beoppyp^a pmban

1 Vapulare, Lat. use of the definite forms, shews he

2 The Latin is " ad pauperem
" bonum et ad diuitem malum;" and
the glossator, by his inappropriate

did not see the sense.
3 fophfeafee, MS.

FROM BREAMS. 213

working a vineyard a betokens a life of mirth. To be
flogged b in a dream shews good will follow after. To be
a hunting betokens gain. To be dressing oneself be-
tokens pleasantness. To see a bear savage at one shows
movements of an enemy. To drink wine betokens ail-
ment. To have a handsome c robe betokens bliss. To be
leading or going on a dirty road betokens heavy troubles.
To be leading a wife d betokens harms. To see a lock of
haire betokens increase. A diadem with another be-
tokens death. To wash with a male betokens failure.
To speak or go with ones superior betokens advance-
ment. To see onions betokens sore of eyes. To see one-
self beheaded betokens gain. To be washing in a bath
betokens anxiety. To see oneself in prison betokens
harm. To wash in a fish pool betokens pleasantness.
To wash in a flood betokens joy. To fall into a spring
betokens an accusation. To see oneself bound betokens
some mischief. To see oneself swim betokens harm.
To see oil betokens joy. To see an orchard betokens
harm. To gather apples betokens wrath. He who sees
himself fly will flit. He who sees himself in exile will
be charged with great faults. To see sour grapes de-
notes dispute. To see nails betokens anxiety. If you
dream you see two moons, it signifies joy and bliss. If
you see yourself fall from a very high place, it signifies
good to the poor and evil to the rich. If you see a
dragon flying over you, it betokens a hoard of gold.
If you see your face fair it indicates bliss. If you see
yourself going into or over a fair piece of water, it
portends security. If you see yourself girt with a sword
it betokens security. If you see yourself find precious

:i Vindemiare hilaritatem uite,
Lat.

b Not that sjungan is vapulare.

c Formosam, Lat.

d Vxorem ducere, Lat.

e Capillum se uidere, Lat.

214 PROGNOSTICS

fpellu ge[tacnaS] • pp ]?u jefihft maneja jet ybel je-
[tacna^] • pp }>u gefihfu ;j5 ]?u bemft pic 50b o^e pyp^>-
fcipe je[tacnao] • jip J?u jefihft pela liunba op peonbum
J?mum )>e papnian jeftacnaft] • jip ]?u gefihfc coff ]?e
fyllan nehfcan 50b je[tacna3] • jip ]>u jefihfc maneja
hlapaf bliffe je[tacna<5] • pp ]?u gefihft beon )?e beppi-
can oSSe bejiian lip ]?m beon afuypub1 ppam mannum
ge[tacna8] • pp ]?u jefihft beon pleon on hufe Jnnum
poplsetmcje ge[tacna3] • gip J?u jefihft fnacan onjean
]?e cuman onjean ypele2 pypmen ]?e bepepian mynegaS*
pp J>u gefihfu eapn pleon pip ]?m gegpipan bea^S je-
[tacna^S]- pp j?u jefihft J?e on peapmum patepe J?pean
hynbe lichaman je[tacna$] • gip ]?u gefihfu ];e on pse-
fol. 30 b. tepe cealban ]?pean 3 hselSe lichaman ge[tacnao] • pp ]?u

jefihfu paala peneja o^oe ]?u pmbafu bijfpfejllu ooSe
taelmcja o$8e pseppnja je[tacnaS] • pp ]?u jefihft op
hanbu beabef fum ]?mcg niman be fuman bsele ]?e cuman
peoh jeftacnaS] • pp ]?u jefihft huf )nn bypnenbe pm-
ban J?e peoh ge[tacnao'] • pp J>u jefihfu eapmaf 4 J?me
bemancube 50b je[tacna$] • pp )>u gefihft peala cla'Sa
habban peonb Jnne 5 on anbpealbe fmum habban je-
[tacnaft] • pp ]?u jefihfc hpmj jylbenne habban pypS-
fcipe je[tacna^>] • pp J?u jefihfu J?e fpipej>an bon ge))ancu
*j gej?eahtu Jnne toftpebbe <j to naht jetealbe beon
je[tacna^]» pp J>u gefihfu fpipan June jeppij>ene paapne
J?e beon J> J>u naht unpihtef ne bo je[tacna$] • pp J>u
jefihft op hehpe fcope nyj?ep on )?yfcpum ]?e peallan
anxfumnyffe o&Se teonan je[tacna$] • pp J?u jefihfu ^
J>u jepilmje pip nexfcan Jnnef ypel fap on lichaman je-
[tacnaS] • pp J?u jefihft mib pipe J>mum hcjan 50b
jefracnaft] • pp J>u jefihft ]?e jebibban to bpihtne
micel bliffe J>e to cumon hit jetacnab" • jip ]?u jefihfu
timbpian huf J?in peoh J>m pexan hit getacna^.

1 afcypub, MS., moueri.

2 hyjrele, MS.

3 J>pan, MS.

4 heapmaf, MS.

5 For Jnnne.

FROM DREAMS. 215

gems it forbodes palavers.*1 If you see many goats it
bodes vanity. If you see yourself acting as judge it
signifies good or honour. If you see many hounds it
tells you to beware of your enemies. If you see your-
self give a kiss to your neighbour it indicates good.
If you see many loaves it portends joy. If you see bees
trick or damage you, it shews your life will be agitated
by men. If you see bees fly into your house it betokens
hindrance. If you see snakes come against you, it ad-
monishes you to beware of evil women. If you see an
eagle flying, death will have hold of your wife. If you
see yourself wash in warm water, it portends humilia-
tion of body. If you see yourself wash in cold water,
it betokens health of body. If you see or find many
pennies, it means parables, or blamings, or cursings. If
you see yourself take somewhat at the hand of a dead
man, it shews money is coming to you from some
quarter. If you see your house on fire, that means
you will find money. If you see your arms cut off it
marks good. If you see yourself have many clothes,
it shows you will have your enemy in your power. If
you see yourself have a gold ring it betokens worship.
If you see yourself vomiting, it shows your thoughts
and plans will be dissipated and counted for nought. If
you see your neck en wreathed, be on your guard to do
no wrong, If you see yourself fall from a high place
into darkness, it betokens anxiety or troubles. If you
see yourself covet your neighbours wife, it forbodes an
evil sore on your body. If you see te cum uxore vicini
tui concumbere, it betokens good. If you see yourself
pray to the Lord, it betokens much bliss coming. If
you see yourself building a house, it indicates that your
money will be growing more.

Parabolas, Lat.

STARCRAFT.

218

DORALOEIUCO.

MS. Cott. Tiberius, A. iii, fol. 176.

HOKAlojmm • HORARUOD BREUE • INCHOAt EN HIC.

On vili. kal. iaN- f by$ on cpiftes meeppe bse^ byS
seo fceabu to unbenne • *j to none • feopon «j tpenfcij-
opan healpes jzotes • *j to mibbgege peopep *j tpentig ■;

0 I .VIII. lbus lan • f ys on j?one tpelptan ba3j by$
feo sceabu to unbenne *j to none . xxv. pota *j to mib-
bseje . xxii. •;

On . XII. kal. yen • bi$ peo fceabu to unbepne <j to
none an *j tpentig pota • *j to mibbseje ehtatyne • *j
lytle mane •;

On .II. N • FEB byft peo sceabu to unbenne *j to none
ehta teoJ>an healpes potes <j to mibbseje piptyne ••

On . xii. kal. CDartii br3 peo sceabu to unbepne *j
to none piptyne pota • *j to mibbsege tpelpe *;

On . II. N CQar • bi$ peo sceabu to unbepne <j to
none J>peottyne pota • *j to mibbgege reoj^an hielpes ■;

On . xii. kal. APR • J> lp emnihte byS peo sceabu to
unbepne <j to none • enblupon poua • <j to mibbseje
nigo|?an healpes *;

On* N- APR* br<5 peo sceabu to unbepne *j to none-
teoSan healpes potes lanj • «j to mibbsege ponneah
seopun V

On .XII. kal. COAi • by"3 peo sceabu to unbenne *j
to none ehta pota • *j lyfcel eaca • <j to mibbsege
popneah pyx V

On .II. N • COai by]? peo fceabu to unbepne <j to none
popneah ehta pota • «j to mibbsege piptan healpes •;

219

A D I A L.

The length of the gnomon is six feet.
Here beginneth a short horalogium.

1. On the twenty fifth of December, that is, on
Christmas day, the shadow at nine in the morning,
and at three in the afternoon, is twenty six and a
half foot long, and at midday twenty four.

2. On the sixth of January, that is, on Twelfth day,
the shadow at nine and three is twenty five foot, and
at midday twenty two.

3. On the twenty first of January the shadow at nine
and three is one and twenty foot, and at midday
eighteen and a little more.

4. Od the fourth of February the shadow at nine
and at three is seventeen and a half feet long, and at
midday fifteen.

5. On the seventeenth of February the shadow at
nine and three is fifteen foot, and at midday twelve.

6. On the sixth of March the shadow at nine and
three is thirteen foot, and at midday nine and a half.

7. On the twenty first of March, that is the equinox,
the shadow at nine and three is eleven foot, and at
midday eight feet and a half.

8. On the fifth of April the shadow at nine and three
is nine and a half feet long, and at midday about
seven.

9. On the twentieth of April the shadow at nine
and at three is eight foot and a little more, and at
midday about six.

10. On the sixth of May the shadow at nine and
three is about eight foot, and at midday four and a
half.

220 frORALOLlUCD.

On .xii. kal. IVN. br3 peo fceabu to unbepne *j to
none peopon pota • *j to mi bbsege peopep •;

On kal. IVN. br3 peo fceabu to unbepne *j to none
lytle lenjjie J>onne seopon pota • ^j to mibbeege
peopep

On • lbus IVN biS peo fceabu to unbejme *j to none
ehtooan healpes potes lang • *j to mibbsege peopep •;

On .VIII. kal. IVLI • J> ys on Iohannes mseppe bseg
biS peo fceabu to unbepne *j to none pel neh ehta
pota • «j to mibbsej 2 . mi. V

On .11. N • ivli • br3 peo sceabu to unbepne *j to
none eahta pota *j to mibbaeje lytle mape ]?onne
peopep

On . xii. kal. AGVSTI • bift peo sceabu to unbepne *j
to none ehta pota • -j lytle mape • «j to mibbsege pip-
tan healpes •;
fol. 176 b. Qn YIU ID AGVsti br3 peo sceabu to unbepne «j to
none nigoj?an healpes potes lanj • *j to mibbaBje lytle
mape ]?onne .v.

On buobecima* kal. sept* bi$ peo sceabu to unbepne
•j to none nigun pota • <j to mibbseje pyx. •;

On NON sept • br8 peo sceabu to unbepne *j to none
enbleptan healpes potes lang ■j to mibbaaje peopon.

On . xii. kal. Oct • f y p emnihte • bi<5 peo sceabu to
unbepne *j to none • tpelp pota lanj • «j to mibbsege
mjun •;

On .11. N • oct • brS peo sceabu to unbepne «j to
none peopeptyne pota • *j to mibbsege enblupon.

On . xii. kal. Nov • bib" peo sceabu to unbepne *j to
none pyxtyne pota lang • «j lytle mape • *j to mibbseje
. XIII.

1 mibbaeg for mibbsege, in order to get uniformity : each paragraph
makes two lines of the MS.

A DIAL. 221

11. On the twenty first of May the shadow at nine
and three is seven feet, and at midday four.

12. On the first of June the shadow at nine and
three is a little longer than seven feet, and at midday
four.

13. On the thirteenth of June the shadow at nine
and three is seven and a half feet long, and at midday
four.

14. On the twenty fourth of June, that is, on St.
John the Baptists day, the shadow at nine and three
is pretty near eight foot, and at midday four.

15. On the sixth of July the shadow at nine and
three is eight foot, and at midday a little more than
four.

16. On the twenty first of July the shadow at nine
and three is eight foot and a little more, and at mid-
day four and a half.

17. On the eighth of July the shadow at nine and
three is eight and a half foot long, and at midday a
little more than five.

18. On the twenty first of August the shadow at
nine and three is nine foot, and at midday six.

19. On the fifth of September the shadow at nine
and three is ten and a half feet long, and at midday
seven.

20. On the twentieth of September, "that is, the
" equinox/' the shadow at nine and three is twelve
foot long, and at midday nine.

21. On the sixth of October the shadow at nine
and three is fourteen foot, and at midday eleven.

22. On the twenty first of October the shadow at
nine and three is sixteen foot long and a little more,
and at midday thirteen.

222 ftORALOMUcc.

On .n. NOV. brS peo sceabu to unbepne- *j to none*
nigon tyne pota • <j ly tie mane • «j to mibbseje peo-
pontyne.

On . XII. kal. Dec • bi^ peo sceabu to unbepne <j to
none p onneah • peopep *j . XX. pota • *j to mibbseje an
-j tpentij.

On . mi. N. Dec • biS peo sceabu to unbenne *j to
none pyx <j xx. pota • *j to mibbaeje J?peo *j tpentij.

On . XIX. kal. IAN • biS peo sceabu to unbenne *j to
none • peopon *j tpenti pota • *j to mibbseje pip *j
tpentig popneah.

MS. Cott Caligula, A. xv., fol. 122 b.

On anjie mhta ealb mona • *j on .xxix. fcm$ .nil.
ppicena lenjce.

On tpijpa mhta ealb mona • <j on . xxvin. fcinS ane
tib- *j .in. ppicen.

On . in. nilita ealb mona • *j on . xxvn. fcmft tpa
tiba • -j.il. pjucan.

On . nil. mhta ealb mona • *j on . xxvi. fcmS j>peo
tiba •'J.I. ppica.

On .V. mhta ealb mona • <j on . xxv. fcmS peopep
tiba.

On .vi. mhta ealb mona- <j on .xxini. fcmS peopep
tiba • *j . mi. ppicena.

On .VII. mhta ealb mona • -j on . xxm. fcmS pip
tiba • *j . in. ppicena.

On .Vin. mhta ealb mona • *j on . xxn. fcmft fyx
tiba • *j .11. ppican.

On . IX. mhta eald mona • <j on . XXI. fcmft feopon
tiba • *j . I. ppica.

On . x. mhta ealb mona • <j on . XX. fcinS eahta
tiba.

On . xi. nihua ealb mona • *j on . XIX. IciuS eahta
tiba • 'j . nil. ppicena.

A DIAL. 223

23. On the fifth of November the shadow at nine
and three is nineteen foot long and a little more, and
at midday seventeen.

24. On the twentieth of November the shadow at
nine and three is about twenty four foot long, and at
midday twenty one.

25. On the second of December the shadow at nine
and three is twenty six foot, and at midday twenty
three.

26. On the fourteenth of December the shadow at
nine and three is seven and twenty foot, and at mid-
day almost twenty five.

1. When the moon is one or twenty nine days old
it shines for four fifths of an hour.

2. When the moon is two days old or twenty eight
it shines for one hour and three fifths.

3. When the moon is three nights old or twenty
seven it shines for two hours and two fifths.

4. When the moon is four nights old or twenty six
it shines for three hours and one fifth.

5. When the moon is five nights old and twenty
five it shines for four hours.

6. When the moon is six nights old or twenty four
it shines for four hours and four fifths.

7. When the moon is seven days old or twenty three
it shines for five hours and three fifths.

8. When the moon is eight nights old or twenty
two it shines for six hours and two fifths.

9. When the moon is nine nights old or twenty one
it shines for seven hours and one fifth.

10. When the moon is ten nights old or twenty it
shines for eight hours.

11. When the moon is eleven days old or nineteen
it shines for eight hours and four fifths.

224 DUKATION OF

On .xii. nihta ealb mona • *j on .xviii. fcm$ nijon
tiba • «j . ill. pnicena.

On . xiii. nihta ealb mona • *j on . XVII. fcinS . x.
tiba • «j .11. pjnca.

On . xmi. nihta ealb mona • «j on . xvi. fcmS . XI.
tiba • *j . I. pnica.

On . xv. nihta ealb mona • fcmS . xn. tiba.

MS. Cott. Caligula, A. xv, fol. 126 a.

Synbon tpegen bagaf on sejhpylcum monSe fpa hpset
fpa on j?am bajum ongynS ne puno hit na3j:ne je-
enbob.

On lanuajnuf }?onne fe mona bi$ . in. nihta ealb «j
. nil.

On Febpuanmf ]?onne he hrS .v. nihta ealb <j .vn.

On Mantmf J?onne he bi5 .VI. nihta ealb *j .vn.
On Apnelif ]?onne he br3 .V. nihta ealb *j .vin.
On CDaiuf ]?onne he biS .VIII. nihta ealb ^ .IX.
On Iunmf }>onne he bio" .V. nihta ealb *j .xvil.

On Iulmf ]?onne he bi5 .in. nihta ealb *j .XIII.

On Ajuftuf j?onne he hv$ .VIII. nihta ealb -j .XIII.

On September J?onne he biS .v. nihta ealb *j .IX.

On October )>onne he br3 .V. nihta ealb <j .XV.

On Nouember ]?onne he br3 .VII. nihta ealb *j . IX.

On December J?onne he br3 .ill. nihta ealb -j .XII.

Anb fpa hit bi$ jyme fe f>e pylle.

MOONLIGHT. 225

12. When the moon is twelve days old or eighteen
it shines for nine hours and three fifths.

13. When the moon is thirteen days old or seven-
teen it shines for ten hours and two fifths.

14. When the moon is fourteen days old or sixteen
it shines for eleven hours and one fifth.

15. When the moon is fifteen days old it shines for
twelve hours.

There are two days in every month in which what-
ever is begun will never reach completion.

In January when the moon is three days old or
four.

In February when the moon is five days old or
seven.

In March when the moon is six days old or seven.

In April when the moon is five days old or eight.

In May when the moon is eight days old or nine.

In June when the moon is five days old or seven-
teen.

In July when the moon is three days old or thir-
teen.

In August when the moon is eight days old or
thirteen.

In September when the moon is five days old or
nine.

In October when the moon is five days old or
fifteen.

In November when the moon is seven days old or
nine.

In December when the moon is three days old or
twelve.

So ware who will.

VOL. III. p

226 ECCLESIASTICAL

Elce jeajie ]?onne );u fcyle pitan hpylce bseje man
fcyle peojrSian • <j healban J?one haljan funnan bsej •
abuentum bni- papna ]?e j?anne p J?u hit naht sen .V.
kl\ Deceb'. ne naht septep .ill. nonaf* Jnfef fylpef
monSef J?8enne ne healbe • ac on ]?ifon feopan bajnm ]?u
fcealt healban butan Eelcejie tpeonunje ]?one bsej <j
J?one tokyme mib ealpe appup^neffe.

fol. 121 b. Galbe pitan ^ pife pomane jefetton on gepimcpsepte

j?8et nseppe sep .XI. kl\ Appelif. Ne naht septep .VII.
kr. ml eafcop tib jepup^an fceal. Ac on ]?ifon jetele
loc hpsep hit J?onne to jeja buton selcon tpeon healbe
hit mon J?onne )?sen mib pihte.

MS. Cott. Caligula, A. xv, fol 126.

On kF. Ian', opep .xvi. kr. febr\ loca hpsep J?u
hsebbe .X. mhta ealbne monan opep ]3 • J?onne funnan
bsej beluc alleluia.

On febpuapiuf open .vii. id • febji'. loca hpsep J?u
pmbe tpeigpa nihta ealbne monan open f • on J?one
funnan baBj br3 halja bseg.

On mapti' opep .xn. kl\ Aprl'. loca hpsep J?u pmbe
.xiiii. nihta ealbne monan • opep f fe niefua funnan
bsej bi<S eaftop bsej.

Gip J?u nyte fpylce concuppentef beon on jeape- fee
geopne hpylce basje beo ppibie kl'. apl\ gip hit br3
funnan baaj J?onne biS concuppentef .1. Gip hit br§
monan bsej ]?onne briS concuppentef .II. Anb fpa pela
baga fpa br5 agan on J?ape pucan • fpa pela concup-
pentef )?u fcealt habban on J?am geape.

Anb fpa pela nihta fpa fe mona br$ ealb on . xi.
kl'. ap. fpa pela epacta J>u fcealt habban J>y jeape.

Anb jip J?u pille pitan mib gefceabe f gemsepe tep-
mmum feptuagefimalif • J>onne tele J>u J?a3f monan

FESTIVALS. 227

Every year it may be known on what day to cele-
brate and keep the holy Sunday of Advent. Mind not
to keep it before the twenty seventh of November nor
after the third of December ; but in the seven days
interval (inclusively) the day and the Advent may be
kept with all honour.

Old sages and wise Romans have laid it down in
calculation that Easter must never happen before the
twentieth of March, nor after the twenty fifth of April.
But in this reckoning, within these limits, observe where
it falls, let it then be duly kept without any doubt.

A Calendar.
Computus Ecclesiasticus.

On the first of January consider where, after the
seventeenth of January, occurs a moon ten days old
observe the Sunday. Halleluiah!

In February, after the seventh of February, see where
you get a moon two days old ; the next Sunday will
be a holy day.

In March, after the twentieth, see where you get a
moon fourteen nights old ; the next Sunday is Easter
day.

If you know not what concurrentes there are in the
year, ascertain what day is the thirty first of March ;
if it be a Sunday the concurrentes are one ; if a Mon-
day the concurrentes are two, and you will have as
many concurrentes for the year as days are gone in
the week. And you will have as many epacts in the
year as the day the moon is old on the twenty first
of March.

If you want to know with discrimination the term
or fixed date of Septuagesima, count the moons age on

p 2

228 ON THE KALENDAR

elbe • kl\ Ian\ oft f bu cume to bpitti^a • poh ej:t on
bone nipan tele oft tyne • bonne on J?am teoftan ftent
fe fcepmen f ^emgepe fi hpylc [bgeg] hit fi • bonne fe
nexta funnan be bgep geptep cymft bift fepfcuajefima.

Anb pp bu pille pitan hpafte hu pela epactaf on

geape ypnan bonne tele bu hu ealb fe mona beo on

.xi. kr. ap\ fpa pela mhta fpa fe mona bift bonne on

b*eg ealb • fpa pela epactaf ypnaft by jeape.

fol. 127 b. j^N^ pp j;u p^e pltan nu ea}^ fe mona pgepe pypn

jeape on byfne bgej • bonne pite bu hu ealb fe mona
beo nu tobgej • bonne bo bu . XX. bgep to • bonne pp
bgep beo unbep ealle ma bonne .xxx. bonne fpa pela
nihta fpa fe mona bift ealb opep J?a .xxx. bonne psef
fe mona pypn geape on byfne bgej fpa ealb.

Anb pp bu pille pitan hu ealb fe mona fcyle beon
oJ?ep jeape on bifne bgeg ♦ bonne pite bu hu ealb fe
mona beo nu to bgeg • bonne beo fe mona fpa ealb fpa
he beo bo . XI. bgep to • bonne beo bgep fpa pela fpa bgep
beo opep ba .xxx. bonne bift fe mona fpa ealb obep
jeape on byfne bgep

Se gepefta ppijebgej be man fceal pgefcen if on hly-
ban. Anb fe obeji if gep pentecoften. Anb fe gepefca
be bift on luhuf. Se man be bif gepgefc ne beapp he
him na onbpgeban helle pitan butan he beo hlapopb
fpica.

AND MOONS AGE. 229

the first of January till you come to thirty ; then
begin again the new counting up to ten, then on the
tenth day occurs the term or fixed date, be it what
day it may. And the Sunday next after is Septua-
gesima.

And if you want to know early how many epacts
there are in the year, count how old the moon is on
the twenty second of March, and there will be as
many epacts in the year as the moon is days old.

And if you want to know how old the moon was
on the previous year this day, then ascertain how old
the moon is to-day : then add twenty, then, if in all
there be more than thirty, how many days the moon
be (by this reckoning) over thirty, so many was the
moon old last year.

If you want to know how old the moon will be on
this day next year, ascertain how old the moon is to-
day ; then, whatever be the result, add eleven ; then,
however many there be over thirty, so old will be the
moon next year on this day.

The first Friday to fast on is in March, and the
second is before Pentecost, and the first also which
happens in July. The man who keeps this fast need
not fear hell fires, unless he be a traitor.

DE TEMPORIBVS.

The Manuscripts cited are,

MS. Cott. Tiberius, A. iii. = K

MS. Cott. Tiberius, B. v., fol. 24 a. = M.

MS. Cott. Calig. A. xv, fol. 140. = L. Imperfect.

MS. Cott. Titus, D. xxvii., fol. 30.= S.

MS. Biblioth. Publ. Acad. Cantab. = P.

232

INCIPIVNT PAVCA DE TEMPOPJBVS BEDAE PRESBITEPJ.

1.

IC pOLDE EAC GYF IC DORSTE GADEJAN1 SVM GEHp^EDE
anbgyt op fejie bee ]?e beba pe fnotepa lapeop gesette •
•j gabepobe op manejpa pispa lapeopa bocum • be 'Sses
jeapep ymbpenum ppam annpnne mibban eapbep. Bast:
nif to ppelle ac elles to peebenne ]?am )?e hit licaS • 2
pitobhce ]?a ]?a se aalmihtiga pcyppenb Jusne mibban
ea.pb jesceop • J>a cpseb* he jepeopSe 3 leoht • «j leoht
pses Jjsenjiihte gepopben • J?a geseah 50b J> f leoht pees
^6b •* -j ro bpelbe f leoht ppam J?am peostpum • ■j het
]3 leoht baaj • *j J>a 'Seostpo 5 mht • ^ pass ]?a getealb
lypen anb mepijen 6 to anum bgege : On Sam oSjium
bsege jesceop 50b heopenan • feo Se is gehaten pipma-
mentnm • feo is gepepenlic • *j lichamhc • ac ppa ]?eah
pe ne magon pop Seepe pyplynan7 heahnysse • *j }>aapa
polcna fticnysse • *j pop upe eagena tybbepnyppe • hi
nasppe geseon. Seo heopon belycS on hype bosrne ealne
mibban eapb. Anb heo seppe typnS onbvtan 8 nf •
spiprpe Jxmne aanij mylen9 hpeol -10 eal spa beop unbep
Jjyssejie11 eopSan • spa heo is bupan. Gall heo is sme-
pealu • «j ansunb ■ -j mib fceoppum amett.12 SoShce J;a
o'Spe heopenan ]?e bupan hype fynb • *j beneoSan pynb
unjepegenhce »13 "j mannum unafmeagenblice. Synb ppa
];eah ma heopenan '14 fpa fpa se pitega cpseS. Cceli coelo-
pum» f ip15 heopena heopenan. 6ac se apoftol paulus
appat f he pees jelaabb oS (3a J>pibban heopenan • *j he

1 pluccian, M. 2 P. omits the sentence. 8 sepupfte, P.

4 s6ob, M. 5 Seorfcpu, P. 6 mepien, M. 7 jyplenan, P.

8 onbuton, P. » mylnn, M. 10 hpeopul, P. " bysspe, M.

12 araec, M. l3 unsej-ep-, P. u heoyonan, M. ; and so in next
line and further on. 15 hip, M.

233

A TREATISE ON
ASTRONOMY AND COSMOGONY.

I would also, if I durst, gather some little information Beda, the
from the book which Beda the wise teacher set forth and
collected from books of many wise doctors about the
courses of the year, from the beginning of the world. It
is not for a sermon but to be read otherwise by them
whom it so pleaseth. When then the Almighty Creator
formed this world, then said he, " Let there be light," and Genes, i. 3.
light forthwith came into existence. Then God saw that
the light was good, and divided the light from the dark-
ness, and called the light day, and the darkness night, Creation.
and then was evening and morning counted for one day.
On the second day God formed heaven, which is called
firmament ; it is visible and material, but yet we are not
able, for its remote elevation and for thickness of the
clouds and for tenderness of our eyes, ever to see it.
The heaven locketh up in its bosom all the world ; and Heaven

revolves.

it turneth ever about us, swifter than any mill wheel, as
deep under this earth as it is above it. It is all round
and solid, and painted with stars. Well, the other
heavens which are above it and beneath it are beyond
the discussion and investigation of men. There are how- Plurality of

heavens.

ever more heavens, as the prophet said, " the heaven T Kings viii
" of heavens." Also the apostle Paulus wrote that he 27,
was taken up to the third heaven, and he there heard the

234 STARCRAFT

Seep gehypbe ]?a bijelan 1 popb ba nan mann fppecan
ne mot. On j)am ]?pibban beeje jefcop fe eelmihtija
50b pee • -j eopSan • *j ealle eopShce fpnytfcinja. Da
]?py bajas pa3pon butan punnan • <j monan • y fteop-
pan «2 *j eallum tibum • jelicepe peegan mib leohte • *j
beoftpum a]?enebe. On 'Sam peopSan beege jesceop 3 50b
tpa miccle leoht • ^ is sunne • *j mona • *j beteehte f
mape leoht • J> is feo punne to 'Sam beeje • «j f leesse
leoht • j? is se mona • to )?eepe nihte. On ^>am ylcan
bee^e he jepophte ealle fteoppan • y tiba jesette. On
Sam piptan beeje he jesceop 4 eall pypm cynn • -j ]?a
micclan hpalaf- <j eall5 pise cynn- on misthcum6 anb
meemgpealbum hipum. On 'Sam fyxtan beeje he je-
pceop eall beop cynn • <j ealle nytena7 j?e on peopep po-
tum jaS • 'j J?a tpegen menn abam • <j epan. On ])am
feopo'San beege he jeenbobe hip peopc • <j seo pucu pees
]?a agan. Nu is eelc basj on ]?ysum mibbaneapbe • op
J?eepe sunnan lyhtmje. So^hce feo sunne geeS be jobes
bihte • betpeox 8 heopenaa *j eop^an • on basj bupon 9
eop^an • *j on nihfc unbep Sysse eopJ>an • eall spa peopp
abune on nihtlicpe 10 tibe unbep J?eepe eop]?an spa heo
on beeg bupon11 up aftihS. iEppe heo byft ypnenbe
ymbe Sas eopSan • *j eall 12 spa leohte fcmS unbep }?eepe
eop^an on nihfclicpe 13 tibe • spa spa heo on beej beS
bupan upum heapbum. On Sa healpe J?e heo scinS beep
byS beeg • j on |?a healpe J?e heo ne fcmS Seep byb
niht. iEppe by^S on sumpe 14 siban J?eepe eopSan bee;$ •
'j eeppe on sumpe siban niht. Bast leoht J?e pe hata'S
beegpeb -15 cymS op J?eepe sunnan • Sonne heo uppeapb
biS • *j heo 'Sonne tobpeep^S ]?a nihtlican ]?eofbpu mib
hype micclan leohte. 6all 16 spa J?icce is J?eo heopon mib
fteoppum apylleb on beeg spa on niht • ac hi nabba'S

1 biglan, M. 2 fceoppum, M. 3 scop, M. l gescop, M.

5 eal, P. a mishcum, P. 7 nytena, P. 8 betpux, P.

nbnj:an, M. 10 -licepe, P. » bujran, M. 12 eal, P.

13 -licepe, P. M sumepe, P. 15 baefcepeb, P. 16 Eal, P.

FROM BEDA. 235

mysterious words which no man may speak. On the II. Cor. xii. 2.
third day the Almighty God formed sea and earth, and
all earthly vegetation. Those three days were without
sun and moon and stars, and at all times overspread with
light and darkness in equilibrium. On the fourth day
God made two mickle lights, that is the sun and moon, Sun and moon
and assigned the greater light, that is the sun, to the day,
and the lesser light, that is the moon, to the night. On
the same day he wrought all stars and set times. On the
fifth day he formed all creeping things, and the mickle
whales, and all fish kind in various and manifold forms.
On the sixth day he formed all kinds of beasts, and
all cattle that go on four feet, and the two men Adam
and Eve. On the seventh day he ended his work, and
the week was then gone. Well, every da}r in this world Day.
is from the lighting up of the sun. The sun indeed
goeth by Gods arrangement, betwixt heaven and earth,
by day above the earth, and by night under this earth, Sun revolves,
quite as far down by night time under the earth as by
day it mounts up above it. Ever is it running about
this earth, and shineth all as bright under the earth by
night time as by day time it doth over our heads. On
the side on which it shineth there is day, and on the
side on which it shineth not there is night. Ever is there Night.
on one side of the earth day, and ever on one side night.
The light which we call dawn, cometh from the sun, when
it is upward, and it then driveth away the nightly dark-
ness with its mickle light. All as thick is the heaven
filled with stars by day as by night, but they have no Stars by day.

236 STARCRAFT

nane lyhtmge pop j?sepe sunnan anbpepbnysse. ])e
hataS aanne bsej • ppam sunnan upjange o$ gepen • ac
spa J>eah is on bocum jetealb to anum bsege ppam
]?sepe sunnan upganje o$ f heo ept becume • J>8ep heo
£ep upfcah' on ];am psece fynb getealbe peopep *j tpenti
tiba • seo funne is sprSe mycel • eall ppa bpab lieo is •
)?a3s ]?e bee fecga^- ppa eall eop^an ymbhpyppt^ ac heo
]?ing$ up spy'Se unbpab • pop ]?am J>e heo lp ppiSe peop 1
ppam upum jesih]?uni. iElc Vmg 2 )?e hit3 pypp by<5« }?e
hit ])e hesse ^mjS. pe majon ]?eah4 hparSepe tocna-
pan be hype leoman jp heo unlytel is. Spa pa'Se spa
heo upafuihiS • heo pcinS jeonb ealle eopSan jelice • *j
ealpe eopSan bpabnysse enbemes opepppylrS. 6ac ppylce
]?a fceoppan ]>e us lyttle 5 J^mjea'S • synb spy^e bpabe •
ac G pop 'Sam miclum 7 psece • pe us betpeonan ys ■ hi
pynb jejmhte upum jesnYSum spiSe gehpaabe. Hi ne
mihton spa ]?eah nan leoht to eop^an asenban- ppam
j^aape heahhean heopenan. Gyp hi ppa jehpaabe paapon8
spa spa upum eagum "SmcS.9 So^lice se mona *j ealle
steoppan unbeppoft leoht op 3a?pe miclan 10 funnan • «j
heopa nan ngepS naanne leoman buton op fepe sunnan
leoman • *j ]?eah ]?e seo funne unbep eop'San on niht-
licpe11 tibe seme* ]?eah afuilrS hype leoht on pumpe12
siban J?sepe eop <5an ]?e $a fteoppan bupon I3 us onhht •
•j ];onne heo up ajaac) heo opeppprS ealpa ]?a3pa fceop-
pena *j eac J?ses monan leoht mib hype opmaatan leohte.
Seo punne getacna'3 upne haslenb cjust • se ^e ys piht-
pipnysse sunne • spa spa fe pitega cpasS. Timenuibus
autem nomen bommi opietup pol mstitiae • et sanitaf
in pennis ems. Dam mannum \>e him onbpseba^ jobes
naman fam • apist pihtpisnysse sunne • *j hselj? u is on
hype pi^epum. Se mona )?e peaxS • -j panaS jetacna^

1 yeopp, M. - Jjing'S, M. 3 j'j>a hit \>e, P. ; twice, S.

4 J?eah, P. omits. 5 lytle, P. 6 -j, M. 7 micclan, S.

8 paepo, M. 9 "Sinc'S, M. omits. 10 micclan, P. S.

» -hcepe, P. 12 jmmepe, P. 13 bupm, M. " hsel>e, M. S.

FROM BED A. 237

lighting up, for the presence of the sun. We hight it one Day popularly

and techni-

day from sunrise to even, but notwithstanding in books caiiy.
it is accounted as one day from the rising of the sun
till it again come to the place from which it before arose ;
in that period are counted four and twenty hours. The
sun is very mickle, all as broad is it, according to what

books say, as the whole compass of the earth ; but to us Sun larger

• i -I j • • . • p r than the earth,

it seems very unbroad, since it is very far from our

sight. Every thing the further off it is, the less it seem-
eth. We may however know by its light that the sun is
not little. As soon as it mounts up, it shineth over all
earth alike, and envelopes the breadth of all the earth.
So likewise the stars, which seem to us little, are very Stars large,
broad ; and from the mickle space which is between them
and us, they seem to our sight very small. They would
not however be able to send any light to earth from the
lofty heaven if they were so minute as to our eyes they
seem. Well, the moon and all the stars receive light from Lunar and
the mickle sun, and none of them hath any light but borrowed
from the suns light ; and although the sun at night time
shine under earth, yet its light on one side of the earth
mounts up and lighteth up the stars above us ; and when
it riseth it overpowers the light of all the stars and also
of the moon with its immense splendour. The sun be- Mystical sense,
tokeneth our Healer Christ, who is the sun of righteous-
ness, as said the prophet, To the men who dread the name Malachi iv. 2.
of God, to them shall arise the sun of righteousness, and
healing on his wings. The moon which waxeth and

238 STARCRAFT

J?as anbpeapban jehvcSunge • J?e pe on synb. Seo ys
peaxenbe J?unh acennebum cilbum «] <j panienbe Jmph
popbpapenum »2 J?a beophtan steoppan getacnia<$ )?a
jeleappullan on jobes gelaftun^e • fte on jobpe bpoht-
nunje scma^. Cjust softlice onlyht hi ealle )?unh hif
ppe spa spa fe jobspellejie lohannes cpse^. Erat lux uera
que mlummat 3 omnem hominem venienfcem in hunc
munbum. Bast sooe leoht com J>e onlyht selcne mann •
cumenbne to Sysum mibbaneajibe. NaepS une nan nan
leoht • senigpe ^obnysse buton op cjustes gype. Se fte
ys soojie pihtpisnysse sunne gehaten • []?am fy pulbop
'j lop mib psebep • -j haljan jafte • on ealpa pojiulba
populb a butan enbe. AmeN.]4

2. DE PRIMO DIE SECULI • SIUE DE EQUINOCTIO

UERNALI l'

Done 5 popman bseg J?yffene ponulbe pe majon apm-
ban Jrajih 'Saas laancfcenhces 6 emnilitef 7 bseg • pon )?am
J?e se emnihtes baaj is se peopoa baej Jussepe8 ponulbe
gepcapennysse.9 ppy dajas pasnon sep am bsege- bu-
tan10 funnan • <j monan • *j eallum pfceoppum • <j on &m
peopoan bseje • J>yssene n populbe jescapennysse 12 ge-
sceop se selmihtiga fcyppenb sunnan • <j jefefcte hi 13
on aapne mepjen 14 on mibban eaft basle • |?a3n fes 15
emnihtes cipcul is getealb • f heo aappe ymbe jeapes
ymbrynum ]?aep 'Sone baej • <j J?a niht geemnytte 16 on
jehcene psegan. Dses ylcan bsejes he jesette ]?one 17
monan pulne on aapnunge • on eaft bsele mib scmenbum
fceopjram samob- on J?ass hsenpestlican emnihtes18 pyne
<j J?a eastephcan tib |?uph "Sses monan angynn19 jesette.

1 buph, with dative frequently ; buph acennebe cilb, S. 2 j:apenbe, S.

3 -net, M. 4 From S., which makes this the end. 5 MS. Tib.

A. iii., fol. 63 b. begins here ; it omits the headings. 6 lencc, P. ;

lenctenef, S. 7 ymmhteP, M. 8 J>ysse, M. 9 gefceap-, R.

10 butan, M. u j>ifr, without termination, R. l2 gefcep-, R.

13 hig, R- 14 meprgen, R. S. 15 ftaep, P. 16 Seem-, M.
17 J>*ne, R. 18 ym-, M. 19 ansm, R.

FROM BEDA. 239

waneth, betokeneth this present church or congregation Mystery of the

in which we are. It is waxing through children born, n

and waning by men deceased. The bright stars betoken

the faithful in Gods congregation who shine in a godly

way of life. Christ then illuminates them all through

his grace, as the gospeller Iohannes said, " The sooth John i. 9.

11 light came which lighteth every man coming to this

" world/' None of us hath any light of any goodness,

except of Christs grace, who is called the sun of true

righteousness.

We are able to find the first day of this world by First day of

creation

means of the day of the vernal equinox, since the day

of the equinox is the fourth day of the formation of

this world. There were three days before that day

without a sun and a moon and all stars ; on

the fourth day of the formation of this world the

Almighty Creator shaped the sun, and set it in early

morning in the midst of the east part, where the Sun then in its

" equator " is accounted to be, in order that it ever

in the revolutions of the year might there make even

in equilibrium the day and the night. On that same

day he set the full moon at evening in the eastern Moon full> and

° in its node.

quarter along with shining stars, in the course of the
autumnal equinox, and he arranged the time of Easter
by means of the moons first place. We will speak

240 STARCRAFT

)?e pillaS pup'Sop ymbe J?as emnihte spiSop pppecan •
on gebapenlicpe 1 stope • «j pe secjaS 2 nu fceoptlice • f
se popma bgeg • ]?yssepe 3 populbe is jetealb to Sam
bsege J?e pe hata<5 qumta becima4 kalenbaf appilis • «j
J?a9s emnihtes bsej ys ^ehsepb spa spa beba tsecS . ]?a3s
on Sam peopSan baBge • f ij* on buobecima5 kalenbas
appilis. Embe6 |?is pe sppeca^S ept spiSop spa spa pe
gep beheton.

3. DE NOCTE.

Niht is gesett mannum to pefte on )?ysum mibban
eapbe. Soblice on pam heopenlicum eSele nip nan niht
jehgepb • ac J>aep lp pmjal leoht buton selcum ]>ystpum.7
Upe eopblice niht8 soShce cym$ J?uph 'Ssepe eop^an
sceabe • )?onne seo sunne -gserS on sepnunge unbep |?ys-
sepe eop^an • j?onne byft 'Ssepe eopSan bpabnys betpeox9
us • *j ]?a3pe funnan J> pe hype leoman lyhtmje nab-
bab* • oS Saet heo ept on o]?epne enbe up aftihS. pitob-
lice ]?eah ]?e hit punbejilic 10 J?mce »11 nis J?eos populblice
niht nan Jnnj buton 12 J?aspe eopSan sceabu • betpeox 13
J?a3pe funnan • *j mannkynne.14 populblice 15 uSpitan
sasban «16 f seo sceabu aftihS up 17 oS ftget heo becymo"
to j?sepe lypte18 upepeapban -19 *j J?onne beypnS se mona
hpiitibum • ];onne he pull by"S on fepe sceabe upe-
peapbpe -20 *j pajjeteS 21 obSe mib ealle afpeapta'S • pop
j?am 22 )?e he nsepft ]?aepe sunnan 23 leoht J?a hpile ]?e he
p&pe sceabe opb opepypnS oft ftset ]?sepe sunnan leo-
man24 hine ept onhhton.25 Se mona nsep'S nan leoht
buton op Ssepe sunnan leoman • «j he lp ealpa tunjla
nySemeft • «j pop J?i 26 beypnS on j?aepe eopSan sceabe

l-hcejie,P. 2fecsea«, R. 3 Jnfle, R. 4 xv., R.

5 xii., R. 6 ymbe, R. 7 ]?eopfcpum, P. 8 nyht, M.

■ betpux, R. P. 10 punbop-, R. " pm^e, M. 12 butan, R.

13 berpux, P. R., fol. 64 a. 14 -cynne, P. ,5 feopulb-, R.

16 fsebon, R. P. 17 upp, R. 18 lipte, R. ,9 upp-, R. P.

20 uppeapbe, R. P. 21 pasettep, R. ; pageteS, P. 22 J>an, P.

23 sunnan, R. omits. 24 leoma, R. 25 onlihtej?, R. 26 pi, R.
omits.

FROM BEDA. 241

further about this equinox in a more suitable place,
and we now say shortly, that the first day of this
world is accounted to be the day which we hight Day of
the fifteenth before the kalends of April {March 18) ;
and the day of the equinox is held to be, as Beda
teacheth, on the fourth day from that, that is on the
twelfth day before the kalends of April {March 21).
About this we will speak more exactly, as we before
promised.

Night is appointed as a rest for men upon this earth. Night.
In the heavenly mansions to be sure no night is known,
but there is perpetual light without any darkness. Our The cause of it.
earthly night in fact cometh of the shadow of the earth ;
when the sun in evening goeth under this earth, there
is the broadness of the earth between us and the sun,
so that we have not the lighting up of his ray, till he
mounts up again at the other end. Indeed, though it
may seem wonderful, this mundane night is nothing
but the shadow of the earth betwixt the sun and
mankind. Secular philosophers have said, that the
shadow mounteth up till it cometh to the upward
air, and then the moon when it is full sometimes
runneth upon the shadow aloft, and turneth colour
or becometh wholly swart, in as much as it hath not
the light of the sun while it runneth over the point
of the shadow, till the rays of the sun again light it
up. The moon hath no light but of the suns rays, Moons light
and is of all heavenly bodies the nethermost, and for
that reason runneth upon the earths shadow when it

VOL. III. Q

242 STARCRAFT

J?onne he pull byS • na fymle ppa J?eah pop j?am braban
cipcule J?e is zobiacus gehaten ♦ unbep. j?am 1 cipcule
ynnS 2 seo sunne • <j se mona • *j J?a 3 tpelp tunglena
tacna.4 Jhtoblice Sees monan tpenbel is symle5 gehal*
*j ansunb • ]?eah Se eall enbemes eallunja 6 ne seme.
Dseghpamlice 7 bees monan leoht byS peaxenbe 8 oSSe
pamenbe9 peopen10 ppican-11 jpuph J?aepe sunnan leoman.
Anb he gseS bsejhpamhce 12 oSSe to psene sunnan 13 oSfte
pnam Ssene sunnan spa pela ppican -14 na J> he becume
to J?a3ne funnan • pop Sam15 ]?e seo punne if micle16
upop 17 J?onne se mona sy. J^e cymS ppa J>eah pojian
ongean J?sene 18 sunnan • )?onne he op hype ontenb byS.
Symle 19 he pent his hnijc to J>8ene funnan • ^ is pe
pmepealta enbe J?e J?sen onlyht byS. pe cpeSaS J?onue
nipne monan septep mennifcum jepunan • ac he is sepne
se ylca beah Se his leoht jelomlice hpyjipe.20 Beet 8em-
tige pgec21 bupon22 ]?sene lypte is seppe scmenbe op 'Sam
heopenhcum tunjlum. JDifc getimaS hpiltibum J?onne
se mona beypnS on Sam ylcan fcpican23 J?e seo punne
ypnS • f his tpenbel unbepscyt ]?8epe24 sunnan to J?am25
ppiSe f heo eall a]?eostpaS-26 *j steoppan seteopiaS 27
ppylce on nihte : Jus gelimpS selbon • <j nseppe buton
on nipum monan. Be )?am is to unbepstanbenne • f
se mona • is opmsefce 28 bpab • J?onne he 29 m83j J?unh his
unbepscyte *Sa sunnan aJ?eostpian.30 Seo niht hsepS
seopan 31 bselas ppam J?sepe sunnan settluuge 32 oS hipe
upganj. An J?gepa33 bsela is cpepusculum J> is sepenjlo-
ma. Oj?ep is uespepum • f is sepen -34 J?onne se sepen-

1 >one, S.

2 yp*, B.

3 \>a, M. omits.

4T>a

cpelj cacna.

5 fimble, R.

s eallinga, R. ;

eallunge, P.

7 -hpom-, P.

8 pexenbe, R.

9 pamgenbe, P.

10 imor, R.

11 ppicon, P.

12 -hpom- , P.

13 In R. the penman

passed from

funnan to funnan,

thirteen words.

11 ppicon, M. P.

15,,San, P.

,6 miccle, P. '

7 yupbop, R. ie

geanunga popon j>a, M. ;

popon, P. ;

fopn, S. 19 Simble, R. 20 hpeopre, R. P. 21 jsece, R. 22 bupan, R.
23fcpicon, R. 24J>a, R. 25ban, P. 2C aj>yfcpa)>, R,

27 »typa>, R. 28 opmaetlic, R. 29 heo, R. 30 abyfepian, R.

31 vii., R. 32 setlunge, P. 33 J?*pe, R. 34 P. M. omit " that is even."

FEOM BEDA. 243

is full, not always however between us and the broad Moon travels

out of the

circle which is hight the zodiac : under that circle zodiac,
runneth the sun and the moon and the twelve con-
stellations of the heavenly bodies. The disc of the
moon is plainly always complete and entire, though all

of it does not always shine equally. Day by day the Mo°ns orb

J * ' * j j j unchanged.

moons light is waxing or waning four points through
the suns rays, and daily it goeth to or from the sun
as many points, not so as to come to the sun, since
the sun is much higher than the moon is. Yet it
cometh forward in front of the sun, when it is fired
up by it. It always turneth its back to the sun, that
is, the round end which is lighted up. We then speak
of the new moon according to the custom of men,
but the moon is always the same though its light
frequently changes. The empty space above the air is Empty space,
ever shining from the heavenly bodies. It betideth
sometimes, when the moon runneth upon the same
streak on which the sun runneth, that its disc cometh Eclipse of
under the sun to that degree that it turneth all dark,
and stars appear as at night. This happeneth seldom,
and never but at new moon. By it is to be under-
stood that the moon is extremely broad, when it is
able by its intervention to darken the sun. The night Divisions of

the night.

hath seven parts from the setting of the sun to its
uprising : one of the parts is the evening gloaming ;
the second is evening, when the evening star appears

Q 2

244 STARCRAFT

steoppa betpux J>sejie pepsunje seteopa^ -1 ]?pibbe is
conticmium • ]?onne ealle }nng speopiaft2 on hypa3 peste.
Feopo'a -4 is mtempestum • f is mibniht. Fipta is
jallicimum • f is hancpeb.5 Syxta is matutmum uel
aupopa f is bse^peb.6 SeopoSa is biluculum • f is se
8ep7 msepien8 betpeox9 J>am basjpebe »10 *j sunnan up-
janje. pucan *j monftas synb n mannum cuSe septep
hypa12 anbgyte • *j })eah "Se pe hi 13 eeptep bochcum anb-
jyte appiton • hit pile Jungcan 14 unjelaBpebum mannum
to beoplic *j unjepunelic. J)e pecja^ 15 spa J?eah be
Saepe halgan eastep tibe • f spa hpaep 16 spa J?e mona
byS peopeptyne nihta ealb ppam .Xlima.17 kl. appil •
j) on 6am bsege by 6 peo eafteplice jemsepu. pe pe
hataS tepmmus • *j jyp se tepmmus • f is se . xnnma.18
lunapis becymft 19 on $one sunnan bseg j?onne byS se
baeg palm sunnan baBj. Gyp se tepmmus jescyt 20 on
fumon 21 ba3je J?gepe pucan J?onne byft se sunnan baaj
J?8ep asptep. eafcep bsej.

4. DE ANNO.22

Bsepe sunnan ^eap is ^ heo bej^pne J?one miclan 2S
cipcul zobiacum • <j gecume unbep a3lc ]?8epa tpelp tacna •
selce 24 mouSe 25 heo ypn$ unbep an J?8epa tacna.26 An
J?8epa tacna27 ys jehaten apies -28 f is pamm.29 OSep
taupus • f is peapp. Bpibba gemmi • ]?30 synb31 je-
tpisan.32 Feopfta cancep •ss f is cpabba • pipta leo.
Syxta uipjo • f is mseben. Seopo^a libpa • J?a3t is

1 setypaj>, R. - fupiaj>, R. P. 3 heopa, P. 4 jeop>e, R.

5 -cpseb, R. 6 baegpseb, R. 7 a&pne, R. S. 8 mepgep, P. R.,

fol. 64 b. 9 betpux, R. P. 10 -paebe, R. " fynbon, R.

12 heopa, P. ,3 his, R- 14 )>mcean, R. 13 fecseah, R.

10 hpap, R. 17 xii., M. 18 xiiii., M. 19 becymb>, R. 20 bercyt, P.
21 funnon, M. R. ; fumum, P. 22 MS. L., what remains of it, begins

here. 23 micclan, P. ; micelan, R. 24 JElcon, R. 25 mona'S, L.

2a tacna, L. 27 tacna, L. 28 apier, L. 29 pam, L. 30 )>ȣ, L. adds.
31 fynbon, R. 32 jecpyfan, R. 3S cancer, L.

FROM BEDA. 245

within that interval ; a the third is the silent night,
when all things are silent in their rest ; the fourth is
midnight ; the fifth is the cock crowing ; the sixth is
the dawn ; the seventh is the early morning betwixt
the dawn and sunrise. Weeks and months are known Weeks and
to men according to their understanding, and though ™condite°a
we should write them according to the sense of books, sul:)Ject-
it will seem to unlearned men too deep and unusual.
We say however, of the holy Easter tide, that when-
soever the moon is fourteen nights old from the
twelfth day before the kalends of April, on that day Easter,
is the Easter limit which we call terminus, and if the
terminus, that is the fourteenth day of the moons
age, cometh on the Sunday, then that day is Palm
Sunday. If the terminus falls on some day of the
week, then is the Sunday after that Easter day.

OF THE YEAR.

The year of the sun is that it run through the mickle Of the zodiac,
circle the zodiac, and come under each of the twelve
signs of the zodiac. Every month it runneth under
one of the signs. One of the signs is hight the Kam ;
the second the Bull ; the third the Twins ; the fourth
the Crab ; the fifth the Lion ; the sixth the Maiden ;

a Vesperum, apparente Stella huius nominis. Beda.

246 STARCRAFT

punb o&Se ! pas^e. EahtoSe 2 scoppms • f is ]?popenb.
Nrz;o3a3 is4 sapttapius • f is scyfcta. TeoSa5 ys cappi-
copnus p is buccan hopn • ofrSe bucca. Enblypta G
is aquapras* f is psetep jyte »7 o$8e fe ]?e8 psetep
jyt.9 Tpelpte is 10 pisces • J> synb pixas • J>as fcpelp
tacna synb ll spa jebipobe 12 on Sam heopenlicum 13 po-
bepum -14 <j synb 15 spa bpabe f hi gepyllaft tpa tiba »16
mib hypa 17 upgange • oS3e nyj^enjanje. Mlc Ssepa 18
tpelp tacna hylt His monaS • *j ]?onne seo sunne hi
hsepft ealle unbepupnen • ]?onne by$ an jeap ajan. On
3am jeape synb 19 jetealbe tpelp mon3as • *j tpa <j pip-
tij20 pucena.21 Bpeo hunb baga» *j pip* <j syxtig baga*
*j ]?a?p to eacan syx tiba*22 j?a23 maciaS seppe ymbe 24 f
people jeap ]?one bseg • *j 3a niht J?e pe hataft bissex-
tum. Romanipce 25 leoban 26 onjynna3 27 heopa 28 geap
septep hseSenum gepunan • on pmtephcepe 29 tibe.30
Ebpei 31 healbaS heopa s2 jeapes annjmn -33 on lencten-
licpe34 emmhte. Ba gpeciscan 35 onpnna3 hypa36 geap
set Sam sunnfcebe »37 *j 3a egiptiscan on hgeppeste.38
Da39 ebpeiscan40 J?eoba41 8e jobes as heolbon ajunnon42
heopa43 jeapes anjmn 44 . ealpa pihtlicoft • f is on Saepe
lenecenlican emnihte • .xnma. kal. appilif 45 on ]?am baaje
)?e seo sunne • *j fe 46 mona • «j ealle timjlan »47 j jeaplice
tiba gesette psepan. SoSlice 3ses monan jeap haepS
seopon • -j tpentig baja • *j eahta tiba. On 6am pypste48

1 o\>\>, R. 2 EahtoJ>a, R. ; eahtaSe, L. 3 msobe, R. P.

4 is, L. omits. 5 TeoJ?e, R. P. L. 6 enbhpte, R., without is ;

enblypte, P. L. 7 fcyte, R. 8 \>e \>e, M. ; J?e pe, P. 9 Seot, L.

10 is, R. omits. " fynt, R. 12 gehipobe, L. 13 heopon, P. L. ;

-hcan, L. 14 pobepe, R. P. L. 15 fynbon, R. ; rinb, L. 16 tiba, L.
17 hype, L. ; hipe, P. ; heopa, R. 18 >apa, L. 19 fynbon, R.

20 ppti, R. 21 pucan, R. P. L. 22 tiba, L. 23 K R. P. L.

34 embe, P. L. 25 Romonanifce, R. 26 leobe, R. ; leoba, P. L.

27-ne3, L. 28hypa, L. 29 -hcpe, R. L. 30 tibe, L. 31 hebpei, L.
32 hype, R. L. 33 angin, R. ; angmn, P. ; angynn, L. 34 laencten, L. ;
-licepe, P. 35 gpecifcean, R. 36 heopa, R. P. 37 sunn, L. omits.

38 haeppefc, M. 39 Ac, P. R. L. add. 40 ebpeifcian, R. « ]?eobe, L.
42 ongunnon, L. 43 heapa, R. ; hypa, L. 44 angin, R. 45 duodecima
kalenbap appehp, L. 46 fe, M. P. omit. 47 tungla, R. 48 pypmeft, R.

FEOM BED A. 247

the seventh the Pound or Balance; the eighth the •
Scorpion; the ninth the Archer; the tenth the Bucks
horn, or the Buck ; the eleventh is the Water gout, or
the man who pours water ; the twelfth is the Fishes.
These twelve signs are so formed upon the heavenly Each constel-
sphere, and are so broad, that they fill two hours with zodiac takes
their up or down going. Each of the twelve signs ^versing the
holdeth his month ; and when the sun hath run under horizon,
them all, then is one year gone. In the year are
counted twelve months, and fifty two weeks, three
hundred and sixty five days, and in addition six hours.
Those hours make always about the fourth year the
day and the night which we call Bissextus. Roman
nations begin their year according to the heathen cus-
tom at winter time. The Hebrews hold the beginning
of their year at the spring equinox. The Greeks begin
their year at the [summer] solstice,3- and the Egyptians
at harvest. The Hebrew people who held Gods law Hebrews
began the beginning of their year most rightly of all ; [^ d°° 0f m
that is on the spring equinox, on the twelfth of the creatlcn-
kalends of April, on the day on which the sun and
moon and all the stars and yearly seasons were ap-
pointed. Well, the year of the moon hath seven and Revolutions of
twenty days and eight hours. In that period it run-

a A solstitio. Beda, ix.

248 STARCH AFT

lie unbepypnS ealle $a tpelp tacna • ]?e seo funne unbep-
gasS tpelp mona^S. Se mona is so'Slice be suman1 bsele
spijitpe2 ]?onne seo funne* ac spa peah3 Jmph4 ]?a
spiptnysse5 ne mihte he unbepypnan ealle J?a tpelp
tun^lan6 bmnan7 peopon8 anb tpentijum bagum *9 *j
eahta tibum • gyp he upne spa up 10 spa J?eo u sunne
beS.12 psepe sunnan p};ne is sprSe pum« pop fan13 |?e
heo is sprSe up -14 '-j Saas monan pyne is spiSe10 neapo
poji pan pe he yjinb 1G ealpa tunjla17 niftemest*18 *j psepe
eop^an gehenboft. Nu19 miht 'Su unbepfuanban f lses-
san ymb^anj 20 hasp (5 21 se 22 niann 23 pe gseft abutan 24
an litis • ponne se 25 'Se ealle Sa bujih begas^. Spa eac
8e mona hseji'S his pyne hpaSop 26 aupnen27 on pam
la?ssan ymbhpyppte • ponne seo sunne hsebbe on Sam
mapan. pis is jpses monan geap- ac his mona'S is mape*
•]5 is ponne he gecypb* nipe ppam 28 psepe sunnan • 0(5 f
he ej:t cume hype 29 popne agean 30 ealb • *j ateopob -31
•j ept puph hi32 beo 33 ontenb.84' On 8am monSe synb
getealbe nigon *j tpentig baga • *j tpelp tiba • pis is se
monelica 35 mona^ • -j hys geap is f he unbepypne
ealle Sa tpelp tunglan.36 On sumum 37 geape by8 38 se
mona tpelp sifton gempob «39 ppam paspe halgan eaftep
tibe 40 o'S ept eafcpon • *j on 41 sumum geape he brS
ppeottyne 42 siSon geebnipab »43 -p geap Se 44 pe hataS
communis hsep^) 45 tpelp nipe monan • *j y geap 'Se pe
hataS embohsmus • haepb* ppeottyne46 nipe monan.47 Se

1 )*unnon, R. ; sumon, P. ; fumun, L. - fpipcpe, L. 3 beh, L.

4 'SaJ?, M. 5 -neffe ne ne, L. 6 tungla, R. 7 bmnon, L.

8 vii., R. 9 bagum, L. 10 upp, R. u beo, R. omits ; seo, L. P.

12 be$, P. omits. 13 bon, L. H upp, R. P. 15 spitSe, R. L. omit.

16 heo ypft, R. !7 tungla, R. omits. ls nySemysc, P. ; neobemaeft, L.
>'J hu, R. 20 embe, L. 21 hsej-, L. 22 'Se, R. 23 man, P. L.

24 onbuton, P. L. 25 fe, L. 26 paSop, M. P. L. 27 aupnen, L.

28 jpom, L, 29 hypne, R. 30 Sean, P. L. M. ; jropnon Sean, S.

31 ateopob, L. ; ateopaft, S. 32 his, R. 33 byb, R. 31 oncenc, L.

35 monlica, P. 36 fcungla, R. 37 fumon, R. ss he byb, R.

39 genipob, L. 4o tibe, L. u on, R. omits. 42 bpeottene, L.

« -pob, R. L. 4l <5e, R. omits. 45 j> t hsej-«, II. 46 J>peottene, L.
47 monlica, P.

FROM BEDA. 249

neth under all the twelve signs, which the sun goeth
under in a twelvemonth. The moon is indeed in
some measure swifter than the sun ; yet notwithstand-
ing, with its swiftness, it would not be able to run
under all the twelve constellations within seven and
twenty days and eight hours, if it ran so high us as
the sun doth. The course of the sun is very roomy, Orbit of the

i-i pi moon.

since it is very high up, and the course oi the moon
is very narrow, since of all heavenly bodies it runneth
the nethermost and handiest to the earth. Now
mayest thou understand that a man who goeth about
a house hath a less circuit to perform, than he who
goeth about all the borough ; so also the moon hath run
its race earlier in the lesser circuit, than the sun hath
on the greater. This is the year of the moon ; but its Revolution of

the moon dis-

month is more, that is when it parteth new from the tinguished

■ Mi • , i n -iii -li'i i from the inter-

SUll till it again come belore it, old and tired out, va]s between

and again is lighted up by it. In other words, the tm5 new moons.

time the moon takes in completing a revolution from

conjunction with the sun to conjunction with the sun

again, is greater than the time it takes in making a

revolution from one given meridian to the same again.

In the month from conjunction to conjunction are

counted nine and twenty days and twelve hours, this

is the lunar month ; and its year, from meridian to

meridian, is that it runneth under all the twelve

constellations. In some years the moon is twelve Plow many

times renewed from the holy Easter time till Easter Easter to°m

again, and in some years it is thirteen times renewed. Easter-

The year that we of the Computus call communis

hath twelve new moons, and the year that we hight

embolismus hath thirteen new moons. The lunar

250 STARCRAFT

monelica monaS 1 hsepS seppe on anum monSe . xxx.2
nihta -3 «j on o)?pum nijon *j . xx.4 On spa hpilcum
snnlicum mon^e spa 5 se mona jeenbaS -6 se by 8 his
mona'S.7 Ic cpeSe 8 nu gepislicop. • gyp se ealba mona
jeenbaS9 tpam bagum oSGe ]?nim bmnan hlyban monSe*
J>onne by^ he getealb to "Sam monSe • *j be his pego-
lum acunnob • -j spa popft be 'Sam o^pum. Feopep
tiba 10 synb jetealbe on anum jeape • f pynb -11 uen •
gestas- autumnus* hiemf.12 Uen is lencten tib«13 seo
hsepS emnihte. iEstas is sumop »14 se heepS sunnfrebe.15
Autumnup is hseppeste ]>e 16 hsepS o'Spe emnihte. JDiemf
is pmten*17 se hgep^ oJ?epne punnstebe. On ]?ysum peopen
tibum ypnS seo sunne jeonb18 mifulice19 bselas- bupon20
]?ysum21 ymbhpyppte »22 *j J>a23 eonftan jetemppa'S • fo8-
lice J?unh jobes popepceapunje • f heo symle 24 on anpe
itope25 ne pumge «26 *j mib hype hsetan27 mibbaneapbes 28
pgestmas ponbsejme. Ac heo jseS' geonb ptopa «29 <j fcemp-
pa$ ^a eopSlican 30 psestmaf segSep je on paeftme ge on
pipunge.31 ponne se ba?j lanja'S • J?onne jseS32 seo
funne nojiopeapb • o$ f heo becymo" to J?am tacne -33
]?e is jehaten canceji- ]?sen is se sumeplica34 sunnfuebe-
pop ]?an 35 Se heo eyp^ 36 ftsep ongean ept suSpeapb • «j
se btej ]?onne sceoptaS • oS f seo snnne cymS 37 ept
su$ to ]?am pmtephcan38 sunnstebe «39 *j J?sep setstent.
Donne heo nopSpeapb by'S • J?onne macaft heo lencten-
lice40 emnihte on mibbepeapbum 41 hype pyne. 6pt

1 monob, R. ~ bpitti, R. ; J>pifci, L. 3 nigan, L. 4 tpenti, R. ;

cpentig, L. 5 spa sua, P. 6 gea&nba'S, L. 7 monoft, R. 8 cpelle, R.
9 SesenbaS, L io tfea> L> u fynt> R> 12 hiempf, R. 1S tib, L.

1 ' fum, L. 15 To the next punnptebe, R. omits ; fcebe, L. 1G pe, P. L.
17 pintep, L. ,8 Seon, L. 19 miflenhce, L. ; miflice, P. R, fol. 65 b.

20 bupan, R. 21 Jnppum, L. 22 emb-, L. 23 bas, M. P. L.

24 fymble, R. L. 25 ftope, L. 26 on nanpe obpe ne punige, R. ;

gepunige, M., omitting the negative. 27 ha&ton, R. 28 -eapbhce,

S. R. P. L. 29 ftope, R. 30 eapS-, R. 31 pipunge, L. 32 gsep, L.
33 tacne, L. 34 fumop-, L. 35 bon, L. 3ti cyp«, L. S. ;

cym«, M. R. P. 37 cympft, R. 38 -hcum, P. S. 39 jnn-, L.

40 lamcten, L. 41 -ban, R. L.

FKOM BEDA. 251

month hath ever in one month thirty nights, and in

the next nine and twenty. On whatsoever solar

month (calendar month) the moon ends, that is its

month. I say now more exactly, if the old moon

endeth two or three days within March, then it is

reckoned to that month, and tried by its rules, and so

on of the others. Four seasons are reckoned in one

year, that is Yer, iEstas, Autumnus, Hiems. Ver is The seasons.

the lenten tide, which hath in it an equinox ; iEstas

is summer, which hath in it a solstice ; Autumnus is

harvest, which hath the other equinox ; Hiems is

winter, which hath in it another solstice. In these four

seasons the sun runneth through various parts above

this sphere, and thus tempereth the earth, of course Obliquity of

by Gods providence, lest it should remain always in

one place, and with its heat burn up the fruits of

earth. But as it is, the sun goeth through places and

attempereth the earthly fruits, whether in waxing or

in ripening. When the day lengtheneth, then the sun

goeth northward, till it cometh to the sign that is

hight Cancer, in which is the summer solstice, since

it there turneth again southward, and the day then Varied length

shorteneth till the sun again cometh in the south to

the winter solstice, and there again halteth. When it

is northward then it maketh a lenten equinox in the

middle of its course northward. When again it is

25 2 STARCRAFT

J>onne heo suSpeapb by S • J?onne macaS heo hseppaeft-
lice1 emmhte. Spa heo suSop bi$ spa hit fpi]x)p pm-
teplaaeS • *j ga3ft se pmteplica2 cy]e geptep hype • ac
]?onne heo ept jepent onjean • ];onne tobpaepft 3 heo
]?one 4 pint epli can cyle mib hype hatum 5 leoman.6 Se
lanpenba7 bsej 8 is cealb . pop ])an $e seo eop'Se byS
mib |?am pmteplican 9 cyle Jmphjan • *j byft langsum rep
$am10$e heo ept gebe]?obn sy. Se sceoptijenba12 bseg
hasp 3 liSpan gepebepu 13 ]?onne se langienba14 bsej 15 pop
J?an 16 ]>e seo eop^e is eall gebeSob mib J?33pe sumeplican
haetan • «j ne by^ ept spa hpaSe 17 acolob. pitobhce se
pmteplica mona ja?^ nop'Sop J?onne seo sunne ga 18 on
fumepa • *j pop J?i he 19 hsepft scyptpan 20 sceabe 21 ];onne
seo sunne. 6pon lanpenbum bagum 22 he opep 23 gae'S
]?one 24 sttSpan sunnftede • *j pop J?i he25 byft nyftop 26
gesepen ]?onne seo sunne on pintjia.27 Spa J?eah28 ne
jseiS heopa29 naSep30 aanne ppican31 opep32 J?am "Se him33
gesette34 is. Ne bagas ne synb35 nu na]?op36 ne lsengpan37
ne scyptpan ]?onne38 hi39 a3t ppuman psenan.40 On sejipta
lanbe ne cymS naappe nan pmtep- ne pen scupas*41 ac on
mibban upum pmtpa42 beoS hypa43 pelbas mib pyptum44
blopenbe* «j hypa45 opcepbas46 mib aapplum apyllebe.
iEptep heopa gepepe ja^S seo ea up nilus47 *j opep
plett48 eall f ejiptisce lanb -49 *j stent50 opepplebe •

1 hsejipept-, P. 2 pitep-, R. 3 to, R. omits. 4 J>eene, R.

5 hatan, S. 6 leomum, L. 7 langigenba, P. 8 bseg, R. omits. ;

ba&S> L- 9 -licum, M. P. L. 10 San, P. u sebe>eb, L.

12 fcopt-, L. 13 gepibepu, L. ; gepibepa, R. u langygenba, L.

15 baeg, P. omits. ,6 J>am, R. ; >on, L. ,7 pa'Se, L. 19 gauge, R. P. L.
19 he, P. L. M. omit. 20 fceoptpan, R. ; feoptpan, L. 21 fceabe, L.

22 -enbe bagan, R. 23 heo pop, R. 24 >aene, R. 25 he, P. M. L. S. omit.
-,(i ny]jpop, B. ; neo$ep,S. 27 pmtpe, L. 28 J>eh, L. 29 hypa,L.

30 nahop, L. 31 ppicon, R. 32 opop, R. 33 heom, R.

31 geset. P. L. 35 fynbon, R. 3C naJ?op, P. M. omit.
37 lengpan, R. P. L. 3S J>«nne, R. 39 hig, R. 40 paepon, R. P. L.
11 pen fcupap, L. I2 jnntpe, R. L. 43 heopa, P. . H peoptum, P, M.
15 heopa, P. 46 ojicyjibaf, R. P. ; ojicijibaf, L. 47 up nilup, L. ; nihf, R.
48 pleb, M.; plec, P. L. 19 lanb, L. so fcenb, R. ; fesent, L.

FROM BEDA. 253

southward, then it maketh the harvest equinox. The Of the cause

of winter.

further south it is, the more wintry it is, and the
wintry cold goeth after it ; but when it turneth again,
then it driveth away the wintry cold with its hot
beams. The lengthening day is cold, since the earth °f th® coldness

& & J ' oi spring.

is pervaded by the wintry cold, and it is long before
it is warmed again. The shortening day hath milder
weather than the lengthening day, since the earth is
all warmed with the summer heat, and is not so
soon cooled again. Well, the wintry moon goeth Of the shadow

cast by the

further north than the sun goeth in summer, and moon.
for that reason hath a shorter shadow than the sun.
Again in the lengthening days it goeth beyond the
southern solstice, and for that reason is seen nearer
to the horizon than the sun in winter. Neither of A11 this is

immutable.

them however goeth one point over the limits ap-
pointed them ; nor are the days now either longer
or shorter than they were at first. In the land of of tne seasons

in Egypt.

Egypt there never cometh any winter or rain showers ;
but in the middle of our winter their fields are
blooming with worts, and their orchards filled with
apples. After their reaping, the river Nilus goeth
up and overfloweth all the land of Egypt, and it

25 4 STARCRAFT

hpilon 1 monaS 2 hpilum 3 lenj »4 ^ syfrSan 5 to tpelp
mon'Sum ne cymS J>a3p nan crSeja scup. • oft ^ seo ea 6
ept; up abpece -7 spa spa hype jepuna 8 is • eelce geape
gene »9 *j hi habbaS j?uph f copnes spa pela 10 spa hi u
msefc pecceaft.12

5. DE MVNDO.

Mibbaneapb is jehaten eall p13 bmnan ]?am pipma-
mentum ij\ Fipmainentum is }>eos pobephce heopen 14
mib manegum fceoppum 15 amefcfc.16 Seo heopen »17 «j
see • *j eopfte synb jehafcene mibbaneapb. Seo 18 pipma-
mentum typn^ symle 19 onbutan 20 us unbep J?yssepe 21
eopSan *j bupan »22 ac ]?sep ts unjepim psec betpeox 23
hype • <j J?sepe eopSon. Feopep -j tpentig tiba beo$
agane f is an bgeg • *j an niht «24 sen ]?an fte heo beo
gene25 ymbtypnb »26 <j ealle fta steoppan 27 J?e hype on
psestre synb tupniaft onbutan28 mib hype. Seo eopSe
ftent on aslemibban ]?uph gobes mihte spa jepaastneb*
f heo nasppe ne byhft na]?op 29 ne upon *30 ne nyftop. »81
]?onne se aelmihcija scyppenb • ]?e ealle "Sinj hylt- bu-
uon spmce*32 hi gestaftelobe. Mlc see j?eah33 heo beop34
sy hsepft gpunb35 on Sasne eojvSan-36 <j seo eopfte abypft37
selce 38 see 39 <j ]?one 40 miclan 41 japsecg *j ealle pyllsppin-
gas 42 *j ean 43 J>unh hig 44 ypnaft. Spa spa aebbpan lic-
jeaft 45 on bass mannes lichaman spa licjaft 46 J?as 47 psefcep

1 hpilum, L. 2 monoJ>,R. 3 hpilon, R.L. 4 lengc, R. ; lseng, L.
5 fe)>l>an, R. 6 ea. L. 7 uppa bpecce, R., fol. 66 a. ; up, L. 8 puna, R.
9 eene, L. S. ,0 my eel, L. ; peala, R. » his, R. yx pecca'S, P. S.

13 % L. omits. 14 heopoN, L. 15 pfceoppu, L. ,6 amefc, P. M. S.

17 heopon, L. 18 Se, R. 19 fymble, R. 20 onbufcon, L. 21 Jnffe, R.
22 bupan, M. ; bupon, L. 23 betpux, R. P. ; betpyx, L. 2i beo}>

a&ppe "j> if an b»s & an nihfc fynbon tupnienbe abucan mib hype, R.
25 sene, R. M. omit. ; sene, L. 26 fcypn'S, M. 27 fteoppan, L.

28 onbucoN, L. 29 na}>op, L.M. omit. ; naJ?op ne, P. omits. 30 uppop, R.
31 nyJ>pop, R. ; neoSop, P. L. S. 32 Sej?mce, R. P. L. 33 )>eh, L.

34 beop, L. 35 spunb, L. 36 eop>on, L. 37 abep«, P.

38 ealle, R. P. L. S. 39 feef, R. 40 paene, R. 41 micclan, R.

42 pil-, L. 43 ea • an, R.; eann, L. 44 hipe, P. ; hype, M. L. S.

45 hesatf, P. L. 46 hcsea-S, R. 47 J>a, R. P.

FROM BEDA. 255

remains in overflow at whiles a month, at whiles Of the over-
flow ot the
longer ; and after that for a twelvemonth there cometh Nile.

no other shower, till the river again breaketh forth,

as its custom is, once every year. And by that

means they have of corn as much as they care to

have.

OF THE UNIVERSE.

World is hight all that which is within the firma-
ment. The firmament is the heavenly sphere painted
with many stars. The heaven and sea and earth are
hight the world. The firmament turneth always about Of the rotation
us, under this earth and above it, but there is an jts axis.
incalculable space between it and the earth. Four
and twenty hours are gone, that is, one day and
one night, before it is quite turned round ; and all
the stars, which are fast fixed upon it, turn about
with it. The earth standeth in the midst of all, Earth in the

sh • • -ill midst of all.

so fastened by Gods might, that it never budgeth
neither higher up nor lower down than the Almighty
Creator, who holdeth all things without toil, estab-
lished it. Every sea, though it be deep, hath its
bottom on the earth, and the earth upbeareth every
sea, and the mickle ocean, and all welling springs and
rivers run through it. As veins lie on the mans body,

256 STARCRAFT

a?bbpan jeonb 1 Sas eopftan. Na?p$ na^ep2 ne sse« ne
ea nasnne stebe 3 buton on eopSan.

6. DE EQUINOCTIIS.

CQanegpa manna cpybbunj is ^ seo lenctenlice4 em-
niht 5 jebypije 6 pihtlice on octaua kl. appilis 7 ]3 is
on mapian msesse bseje. Ac ealle ]?a eaftepnan *j J>a8
egiptiscan9 ]?e selost cunnon on jepimcpaBpte tealbon
f seo lenctenlice emniht is jepislice 10 on buobecima
kl. appil • ]3 is on see. benebictus11 msesse bseje.12 6pt
is beboben 13 on 'Sam jiejole -14 )?e us gepissaS be ]?a3pe
halgan eafueptibe : f naappe ne sy se hal^a eaftep baaj
jemsepsob.15 sep ]?an Se seo lenctenlice emniht 16 Ry-
azan • «j paBS bsejes lenge 17 opepstije 18 ]?a niht.19 pite
nu pop Sy 20 gyp hit psepe juhclice emniht on fca 21
mapian msesse bseje 22 J> se bseg ne gelumpe nseppe
open 2S Sam eastep bseje »24 fpa spa he pop opt 25 be3.
Us is neob 26 p pe J?a halgan 27 eafuep tibe • be Sam
so^an pejole healbon »28 nseppe asp emnihte • -j opep-
spiSbum 29 Seostpum.30 Fop ]?i pe fecjab 31 fo^lice ty seo
emniht is spa spa pe sep cpasbon on . xilma. kl. appil «32
spa spa ]?a geleapullan paabepas hit 33 gesetton «j eac
jepisse bsegmaBi34 up spa taeca^.35 6ac "Sa o^pe J?peo
tiba -36 ^ is se sumeplica funnstebe • «j se pmteplica •
*j37 seo hseppestlice emniht38 synt to emnettenne39 be
Jnssepe emnihte • f hi 40 syn sume bagas jehealbene
sep ban octaua kl. fitoblice se emnihtes baej is eal-

1 >uph, M. 2 nabop, R. P. L. 3 ftebe, L. 4 laencten-, L.

5 ym-, M. c gebipie, L. 7 appelir, L. 8 ba, P. M. L. S. omit.

9 -fcean, R. ,0 sepiflice, L. " -tes, P. M. S. 12 bseg, L.

13 beboben, L. H pegule, R. 15 semsepfob, L. ,6 emnyhte, L.

17 lencse, P. ; lsenje, L. ,8 ovop, R. ,9 J>u, L. adds. 20 bigis, R.

21 fca, P. M. L. omit. 22 b»s, P. 23 ojrop, R. 24 bs&ge, L.

25 opte, L. 2<J neob, L. 27 pe halgyan, L., error. 28 healban, R. L.
29 sjuSum, M. 30 J>yftpu, R. 31 fecseaft, R. 32 appelir, L.

33 hit, P. M. L. omit. 34 bsesmaelar, M. 35 ta&ceaft, L. 36 tibe, L.

37 1, M. omits. 38ym-, M. 39-enbe,R. 40 his, R.

FROM BEDA. 257

so lie these water veins through this earth. Neither
sea nor river have any place but on earth.

OF THE EQUINOXES.

It is the tale of many men that the lenten equinox On the day
belongeth rightly to the eighth day before the kalends sun crosses the
of April, that is the mass day of Mary. But all the ^aunaet0°rnhe
Easterns and Egyptians, who are best acquainted with
arithmetic, reckoned that the lenten equinox is cer-
tainly on the twelfth day before the kalends of April,
that is on the mass day of St. Benedict. Again, in the
rule which ascertaineth for us about the holy Easter
season, it is ordered that the holy Easter day be never
celebrated before the lenten equinox be gone, and the
length of the day exceeds that of the night. Observe
now hence, if it were rightly equinox on the mass day
of Mary, that that day would never fall beyond the
Easter day, as it oft doth. It is needful for us that The church
we hold the holy Easter tide by the true rule, never ^lfforTh^
before equinox and overcoming of darkness. Hence we e(luinox-
say truly that the equinox is, as we before said, on the
twelfth day before the kalends of April, as the faithful
advisers have set it down, and as also sure day measure-
ments teach us. x^lso the other three seasons, that is
the summer solstice and the winter one, and the har-
vest equinox, are to be adjusted by this equinox, so
that they be holden some days before the octave of the
kalends. In fact the day of the equinox is one to all

VOL. in. R

258 STARCRAFT

lum mibbaneapbe an • *j * jelice lang • -j ealle o$pe
bajas on tpelp monSum habbaS mislice2 lanpiisse.3
On fumum4 eapbe hi5 beo$ leenjpan -6 on sumon7
fcyptpan • pop ]?sepe eop'San fceabepunje -8 *j )?3epe sun-
nan ymb9 janje. Seo eop$e fcenfc 10 on jelicnysse
anpe pmnhnyfce • <j seo " sunne jlit abutan 12 gepis-
lice13 be jobes gesetnysse «14 <j on J?one enbe15 ]?e heo
scinS ys bsej J?uph hype lyhcmje • *j se enbe 16 )?e lieo
poplset «17 byo mib Jjystpmn 18 opep)?eaht »19 08 f heo
ept20 Sybep jenealsece.21 Nu is J?sepe eop^an sinepealr-
nys 22 *j ]?a3pe simnan ymjanj »23 hpemnimj «24 f se
baaj ne by$ on selcum eapbe gelice lang. On inbia
lanbe penba'S heopa 25 scaba 26 on sumepa suSpeapb • *j
on pmtpa nopSpeapb. 6pt on alexanbpia jse^ seo simne
uppihte 27 on j)am sumeplican 28 sunnstebe 29 on mib-
baeje-30 *j ne by$ nan sceabu31 on nanpe32 healpe. pis
ylce getima'S eac on sumum o'Spum suopum. COepoe 33
hatte an lglanb • f is paspa 34 sillheapepena 35 lanb »36 on
'Sam ljlanbe hsepft se leenjsta 37 baeg on jeape 38 tpelp
tiba- <j lytle niape j?onne ane healpe tibe. On 'Sam ylcan
eapbe nopjrpeapban -39 . . . . alexanbpia hsepS se lasng-
fca baaj peopeptryne 40 tiba. On Italia41 J?a3t is Ro-
mana pice haspS se lenjfua 42 ba3j 43 piptyne tiba. On
Gngla lanbe hsep$ se lengsta44 bseg seopontyne 45 fciba.
On "Sam ylcan46 eapbe nopoepeapban47 beo^ leohfce nihta

1 *), L. omits. 2 myftlice, L. 3 lan^yumnfyye, P. 4 j-uinon, R. L.
5 hi, R. omits. 6 lengpan, R. P. L. 7 pumum, P. 8 fceabpunge, R.
9 ymbe, R. 10 resent, L. " fe, R. 12 onbutan, P.;

onbuton, L. 13 gey., R. L. omit. " -neffe, R. L. 15 ambe, L.

16 senbe, L. 17 -la&cc, R. ; -lsec, L. 18 fteostpum, P. L. 19 ojrop-

J>eht, R. 20 sejrt, L. 21 genea-, L. 22 -nef, L. ; finejiealneffe, R.

23 ymbe, R. ; ymb, P. 24 hpemmins, L. 25 hypa, L. 26 ibeaba, R. P.
L. S. 27 upp, P. 28 -cum, R. P. 29 funfeebe, L. 30 mibban, R.
31 fceabu, L. 32 nane, S. P. M. L. 33 CDeloe, R. j Mepobe, L.

34 >apa, L. 35 filheappena, R. P. 36 eapb, M. ; eapb, L. ; geapb, S.

37 lensefra, R. ; lengj-ta, P. 88 geapa, M. 39 On "Sam eapbe >e \y

Sehacen, P. M. L. 40 -tyna, R. 41 On Italia, etc., R. M. omit.

42 lenssca, P. omits ; lamsyfca, L. 43 b^s, L. 44 lsengefca, L .

45 feojren, R. 46 ylcan, R. omits. 47 -bon, R.

FROM BED A. 259

the world, and equally long, wliile all other days in A11 days every-

1 ^ J ° J . where of equal

the twelve months have various lengths in various length at the
latitudes. In one place they are longer, in another
shorter, according to the shadowing of the earth and
the circular motion of the sun in the ecliptic. The
earth stands in the likeness of a pine nut, and the sun
glideth about it surely by the appointment of God, and
on the region on which it shineth there is day through One hemi-
its lightening up, and the region which it quits is nated by the
overspread with darkness till it again approach thither. solar llght
Now the roundness of the earth, and the circuitous
course of the sun, is a limitation, so that the day is
not in every place of equal length. In India then its
shadow turneth in summer southward, and in winter
northward. Again, in Alexandria the sun goeth right The obliquity
up vertically on the summer solstice at midday, and there ? the cause^of
is no shadow on any side. This same occurreth also in J^e varied

u m length of days.

some other places. An island hight Meroe, which is the
dwelling of the ^Ethiopians ; in that island the longest day
in the year hath twelve hours and little more than half
an hour. In the same part of the world there is a city
hight Alexandria, where the longest day hath fourteen
hours. In Italy, that is the kingdom of the Romans, the
longest day hath fifteen hours. In England the longest
day hath seventeen hours. In the same country north-

It 2

260 STARCRAFT

on sumepa • spylce * hit ealle niht bagie »2 spa spa pe
sylpe popopt jesapon.8 Thile hatte an ljlanb be nop-
San j?ysum4 ljlanbe- syx baja psep opop5 sse • on ^am
ne biS -nan niht on sumeplicum -6 sunnfcebe «7 syx
bagum« pop Sam8 Se seo sunne byS Jxmne9 spa peopp10
nop^S ajan • f heo hponlice unbepja^S J?8epe eopSan
geenbunge • spylce hit sepnige • <j J?gep pihte ept
upgseS.11 6pt on pmteplicum sunnfcebe12 ne byS nan
bgeg on 'Sam popepseban l^lanbe • pop San Se seo sunne
byS J>onne spa peopp suS ajan • f hype leoman ne
majon to J?am lanbe gepsecan -13 pon J?a3pe eopSan sme-
pealtynysse. Ys }?eah 14 to pitenne ]p symle byS 15 un-
ben bseg *j niht16 peopep *j .xx.clS tiba*17 *j on emnihtes
baej »18 f is Sonne se bseg *j seo niht gelice lan^e beoS.
J?onne haepS hypa sej^Seji tpelp tiba • spa spa cpist sylp 19
on his gobspelle cpseS. Nonne buobecim house sunt
biei i La hu ne hsepS se baeg tpelp tiba. SoSlice J^sepe
sunnan opmaatan 20 haetu pypoS 21 pip 22 bselas on mib-
baneapbe • J?a 23 pe hataS on leben quinque zonaf • ]5
synb 24 pip jyublas. An paejia 25 bsela is on selemibban
peallenbe *j unjepumenblic 26 pop. J>a3ue sunnan nea-
peste.27 On Sam ne eapba^S nan eopSlic mann -28 pop
J?am unbepenblicum 29 bpyne »30 }?onne beoS on tpa
healpa J?sepe haatan • tpegen bselas geinetegobe 31 naSop
ne to hate ne to cealbe.32 On Sam nopSpan baele
puna^ eall manncynn • unbep J?am bpaban cipcule J?e
is jehaten zobiacus. BeoS J^onne jyt tpejen bselas on

1 fpille, R. 2 bagise, P. S. 3 ge, R. omits. ; gefaponn, L.

4 Juffum, L. 5 on, P. M. L. 6 -lican, L. 7 funftebe, L.

8 San, P. 9 J>«nne, R. 10 peop, L. » upp, R. 12 fun-, L.

13 sepsecan, L. M >eh, L. 15 by'S, L. omits. 16 brege •} nihfce, P.

17 tiba, L. 18 baege, P. ; bsege, L. l9 fylua, L. 20 apmsetan, M.

21 piphS, L. 22 px, R., fol. 67 a. 23 >e, R. 24 fynt, R.

25 )?aepe, R., omitting baela ; >ape, L. 26 ge., L. R. omit ; -lgenbhc, P. ;
unsepunelic, M. ; on-, R. 27 -pij-te, P. 28 man, P. L. 29 una-

bepenbhcum, P. ; unabepienban, R. 30 bpine, L. 31 Semetegobe, L.
32 cole, L.

FROM BED A. 261

ward there are nights in summer so light as if it were

dawn all night, as we ourselves often saw. Thule hight Thule,

an island on the north of this island, six days journey by

sea, in which there is no night at the summer solstice where at the

. , summer solstice

for six da}'s, since the sun is then gone so far north, is no night ;

that it but slightly goeth under the horizon, or ending

of the earth, as if it were getting evening, and then

right away goeth up. Again, at the winter solstice a°d at th? .

° J ° l . winter solstice

there is no day in the aforesaid island, since the sun no day.

is then gone so far south, that its rays may not reach

to the laud, for the roundness of the earth. It is,

however, to be observed that always between day and

night together there are four and twenty hours ; and

on the day of the equinox, that is when the day A day of rota-

. tion is twenty

and night are equally long, then either of them hath four hours,
twelve hours ; as Christ himself in his gospel hath
said : Are there not twelve hours in the day ? Well,
the immense heat of the sun worketh five parts in the
world, which we hight in Latin quinque zonas, that
is, five girdles. One of the parts is in the midst of all, Of the zones,
boiling hot and uninhabitable for the nearness of the
sun, on which no earthly man dwelleth for the in-
tolerable burning. Then there be on the two sides of
the heat two parts temperate, neither too hot nor too
cold. On the northern part dwell all mankind, under
the broad circle which is hight zodiacus. There are

262 STARCRAFT

tpa healpa- J?am gemetejobum bsele -1 on suSepeapban*2
*j on nop]?peapban 3 J?yses4 ymbhpypptes 5 cealbe *j un-
punienblice *6 pop J?an j;e seo funne ne cymS him nseppe
to • ac setstent on seg'Spe healpe 7 set ]?am sunne-
fcebum.8

7. DE BISSEXTO.

Sume ppeoftas secjaft 9 f bissextus cume 10 )?uph ]5
f losue abasb11 set jobe • f seo sunne fcob12 sfcille- anes
bgeges lencje 13 ]?a j?a he Sa haB^enan • op ]?am eapbe
abilejobe 14 ]?e 15 him 50b popgeap. So'S fet 16 is *J3
seo sunne ]?a17 sfcob 18 ptilie 19 anes bseges lencge20
bupon 2I 'Saspe bypig gabaon »22 ]?uph ftses ]?egenes 23
bene «24 ac se bseg eode pop's spa spa oSpe bagas •
<j nis nseppe J>uph f 25 bissextus • ]?eah J?e j?a 26 unge-
lsepeban spa penaS.27 Bis 28 if tpupa »29 sextus • se
syxta • bissextus • tpupa 30 syx • pop J?am pe 31 cpe^S 32
on 'Sam geape nu to bgeg -33 fexta kl. maptu «j ept
a34 mepigen • 35 sexta kl. maptu. pop 'San36 'Se seppe
byS an bgeg • *j an nihfc ma on 'Sam peop'San geape •
J?onne37 paepe on 'Sam j?pim sep. Se baeg • *j seo niht
peaxaS 38 op 39 Sam syx tibum • \e aelce geape becS to
lape »40 to eacan ]?am 3pim hunb bagum • «j pip *j fyx-
tig 41 baga.42 Seo sunne beypnS 'Sa tpelp fcacna 43 on
]?pim hunb bagum <j pip *j syxtig baga »44 <j on pix ti-
bum • fpylce heo nu to geape gange on sepne mepien 45

1 bselum, R. L. 2 fuj>-, R. 3 on, P. omits. ; nopSe-, L. 4 Jnffef, L.
5 emb-, L. 6 -lgenbhce, P. 7 R. omits on a&g. h. 8 -be, R.

9 recseaft, R. 10 come, R. L. u absebe, L. 12 fcobe ? 13 laencge, M. ;
lenge, L. u abilogobe, R. 15 fpa, R. 16 'Sset, R. omits.

17 >a, R. L. omit. 18 feob, L. ,9 rtille, P. M. omit. 20 lsencge, M. L.
21 bujran, R. 22 sabao, R. 23 be^nef, R. 24 bebe, L. 25 % L.

omits, error. 26 >eh J>a, L. 27 penon, P. 28 Bir, L. 29 cpia, R. ;
fcua, L. 30 tua, L. ; tpia, R. 31 bam J>e, R. P. 32 cpij>a>, R.

33 R. omits a line. 34 on, P. 35 amepgen, L. ; R. omits seven words.
36 J>on, L. 37 >aenne, R. 38 pexeS, R; 39 on, R. 40 to lajre, R.

omits. 41 fyxtigum, R. 42 bagum, R. L. 43 fcacnu, L 44 bagum, P. L.
45 mepgen, R. L. ; mepigen, P.

FROM BEDA. 263

further yet two parts on two sides of the temperate
ones, on the southward and the northward of this
sphere, cold and uninhabitable, since the sun never
conieth to them, but halteth on either side the equator
at the solstices.

OF LEAP YEAR.

Some priests say that bissextus cometh because that A popular

/-n i-n notion cen-

Joshua prayed to God so that the sun stood still for sured.
the length of one day, when he destroyed the heathen
from the country which God gave him. Sooth it is
that the sun above the city Gibeon through the
prayer of the thane : but the day went forth as other
days, and is never through that bissextus, though the
unlearned ween so. Bis is twice, sextus the sixth ;
bissextus the sixth twice, inasmuch as we say in that
the bissextile year now to day, the sixth before the
kalends of March, and again to morrow the sixth be-
fore the kalends of March, since there is ever one day
and one night more in the fourth year than were in
the three preceding. The day and the night grow The origin of

n . , . , , . , . the day over.

up out oi the six hours which m every year are a
remainder beyond the three hundred days and the
sixty five days. The sun runneth through the twelve
signs of the zodiac in three hundred and sixty iive
days and six hours ; so now this year it enters in
early morning on the circle of the equinox, that is, it

264 STARCRAFT

on1 bees emmhtes cypcule • *j2 oSpe geape on mibbseje*
J?pibban jeajxe on sepen*3 peopSan gaepe on mibbpe nihte*
on ]?am piptan jeape ept on eepne mepigen.4 pitob-
lice aalc paepa 5 peopep 6 geapa 7 agyp^S syx tiba »8 J>
synb 9 peopep «j tpentig tiba an 10 bsej *j an 10 niht.
Done11 bseg settan 12 romanisce pepas anb 13 pitan 14
zo "Sam monSe J?e pe hata$ pebpuapms • pop 3am 15 Se
se monaS 16 is ealpa fcyptoft 17 Lj enbenyhft.18 Be Sam
bsege fppsec 19 se pisa augustinus ■ f se aalmihtiga scyp-
penb lime gesceope -° ppam ppymSe mibbaneapbes to
micelpe gepynu -21 <j gyp he byS poplgeten untealb- J?sep
pihte apent eall22 Sees jeapes ymbpyn23 ];pypes • *j he
behmp^24 eegSep je to "Saepe sunnan* ge to Sam monan-
pop pan fte ^sep is an baeg *j an25 niht. Gyp J>u nelt
lime tellan eac to pam monan • spa spa to J?8epe sun-
nan • ]?onne apaast 26 ]?u J?one 27 eafueplican pegol • «j
a3lces nipes 28 monan gepim • ealles ]?ses geapes.

8. DE SALTU LUNJ5. 29

Spa spa J?sepe sunnan 80 sleacnys 31 acenS serine 32 bseg
•j ane 33 niht eeppe ymbe 34 peopep geap • ppa eac J?a3s
monan ppiptnes35 apyppS 36 ut37 aenne baaj • *j ane niht
op Sam getaele 38 hys pynes • aeppe ymbe39 neojontyne40
geap • *j pe baej is jehaten saltus lunae « f is Saes
monan hlyp • pop ]?an 41 ]?e he opephlyp^ a3nne baeg • «j
ppa neap 42 ]?am neogonteo^an 43 jeape • ppa by 3 se nipa
mona bpabbpa gesepen. Se mona pees set ppimian 44

1 CS, L. 2 }, P. M. omit. ; R. omits five words. 3 eepen, L.

4 mepgen, L. 3 )>apa, L. c peoppa, R. 7 Seape, R. 8 tiba, L.

9 pinbon, R. io 0n, R, L. » Dame, R, I2 secton, R. L.

13 pepas anb, L. P. R. omit. 14 jucon, R. ; pitan, L. ,5 "San, P.

le monoS, R. 17 fcyptfc, P. M. ; fciptfc, L. 18 *nbe mhxc, L. ;

nehc, R. ; next, P. J9 fppyCS, R. 20 gesceop, R. 21 gepyne, R,

22 eal, P. 23 ymbpene, P. 24 Sehmp|> ge, R. 25 ane, R.

26 apsegfc, R. P. L. 27 J?onne, R. 28 nipan, R. P. ; nipau, L.

29 lvnfa, M. 30 suonan, R. omits. 3I -nef, L. 32 anne, R.

33 ane, R. omits. 3I embe, L. 35 -nyppa, R. ; -nys, P. 36 pyjij?, R.
37 iic, L. 38 setele, R. P. 39 embe, P. L. 40 nigon, R. ; ni5en, L.

41 >am, L. 42 neoji, L 43 mgon, L. 4« jrpuman, L.

FROM BEDA.

265

crosses the equator, the next year at midday, the third

year at even, the fourth year at midnight, the fifth

year again in early morning. Each, then, of the four

years gives six hours, that is, in all, four and twenty

hours, one day and one night. This day Roman men

and wits set down to the month which we hight

Februarius, since that month is of all shortest and February, the

next the end. Of that day spake a the wise Augustinus, takes the odd

that the Almighty Creator formed it from the begin- y"

ning of the world for a great mystery, and if it be

left uncounted, at once all the course of the year goeth

wrong ; and it belongeth both to the sun and to the

moon, since there is in it one day and one night. If

thou art not willing to reckon it to the moon as well

as the sun, then thou dost away the rule of Easter,

and the reckoning of every new moon through all the

year.

OF THE LEAP OF THE MOON.

As the slackness of the sun produces one day and
one night always in four years, so also the swiftness
of the moon throweth out one day and one night from The lunar

,1 -i • c 'j i i cycle of nine-

tne reckoning ol its course every nineteen years, and teen years,
the day is called saltus lunse, that is, the moons leap,
since it overleapeth one day, and the nearer to the
nineteenth year the broader is the new moon seen. The
moon was at the beginning formed in evening, and

a " Senarii perfectio in scripturis
" commendata." Quattuor enim
quadrantes faciunt unum diem, quern
necesse est intercalari excurso quad-
riennio, quod bissextum vocant ne

temporum ordo turbetur : etiam
ipsos dies quinque et quadrantem si
consideramus, senarius numerus in
eis plurimum valet.

De Trinitate, IV. iv.

266 STARCRAFT

on aspen 1 jesceapen <j seppe sy&San on sepen his ylbe
apent.2 Gyp he by^S sen repenne3 ppam $sepe sunnan
geebnipob • he byS ]?onne sona septep sunnan 4 setl-
gan^e nipe 5 getealb.6 Gyp he }?onne 7 asp tep punnan
petlunge ontenb byS . o^Se on 8 mibbene nihte •
o&5e on hancpebe «9 ne by'S he naeppe nipe getealb .10
J?eah J1 Se he habbe ]?peo *j tpentig tiba • aep )?an12 3e
he becume to )?am 13 sepene J>e he on gescapen u pass.
Be ]?ysum 15 is op-c 16 mycel ymb 17 pppsec • )?onne )?a 18
lsepeban pillaS habban ]?one 19 monan be ]?am 3e hi hme
jeseo'S • *j )?a jelsepeban 20 hme healbaft be j?isum pope-
sseban21 jesceabe. Hpilon byS se mona ontenb22 op ^sepe
sunnan • on baeg • hpilon on niht • hpilon on sepen •
hpilon on sepne23 mepigen »24 *j spa mifclice-25 ache ne
byft26 beah nipe 27 aep]?an28 'Se he ]?one 29 aspen jesihS*
ne sceal nan cpisten mann • nan ]?mcg30 be 'Sam monan
pijlian • gyp he hit 31 be'S • hip geleapa 32 ne bio* naht.
Spa lengpa bsej 33 ppa by^S se nipa u mona upop 35 gese-
pen -36 <j spa scyptpa bge^ spa by^S se nipa mona ny'Sep37
gesepen. Gyp seo sunne hme onselo" upan» bonne fcupao 38
he • gyp heo hme 39 onselS piht 40 bpypes «41 bonne 42
byS he emhce 43 gehypneb • jyp 44 heo hme ontenb «45
neoSan-46 ponne capaS he up «47 pop J?an48 be he pent
asppe bone bpicg 49 to J>8epe sunnan peapb • he by$ spa
onpenb 50 spa spa seo sunne51 hme ontenb.52 Nu cpeSaS

1 sepen, L. - aps&nt, L. 3 aepene, L. 4 bsepe funnan, L.

5 fetle unnipe, R. ; setlunge, P. L. ; nipe, L. 6 getealb, L. 7 >a&nne, R.
8 on, R. omits. 9 han-, L. 10 nipe getealb, L. n J?eh, L.

12 J>am, R. » ban, P. " fcefceapen, R. P. L. 15 Mum, L.

16 opt, M. R. L. omit. 17 ymbe, R. ; emb, P. 18 }>a, R. omits, fol. 68.

19 }>aene, R. 20 -bon, L. 21 -bum, L. 22 ontent, L. 23 sepne

R. omits. 24 naepgen, L. 25 millice, R. P. L. 26 byj> na, R.

27 nipe, L. 28 J>am, R. 20 bsene, R. 30 Sing, P. L. 31 hit, L. omits,
32 geleapa, R. 33 bseg, L. 34 nipa, R. omits. 35 uppop, R.

36 sefapon, L. 37 nybop, R. ; niftop, L. 38 ftupaft, L. 39 *j gip

heo hynne, R. ; •J, L. 40 pihte, L. 41 >pypp, P. 42 J>a&nne, L.

43 ymlice, M. 44 1 gip, R. 45 ontent, R. P. L. is nyban, R.

47 upp, R. P. ; upp, L. 48 i>am, R. 49 hpigc, L. 50 apenb, P. L.

51 heofor s. s., R. L. 52 ontent, R. ; acenfc, P. ; ontenc, L.

FROM BEDA. 267

ever since in evening changeth its age. If ever it be

renewed by the sun before evening, it is then soon

after sunset reckoned new. If further it be lighted Evening new

# moon,
up after the sunset or at midnight or at cock crowing,

it is never accounted new, though it have three and

twenty hours to pass before it come to the evening

on which it was formed. About this there is often Discussions

arise on this.

much discussion, when the laymen will have the moon

be according as they see it, and the learned hold of it

by the aforesaid distinction. At whiles the moon is

kindled up by the sun at day time, at whiles at night,

at whiles at even, at whiles at early morning, and so

on, variously ; but notwithstanding it is not new till

it seeth the evening. No christian man shall do any- Witchery by

thing of witchery by the moon ; if he doth his belief

is naught. The longer the day is the higher is the

new moon visible, and the shorter the day the lower

is the new moon seen. If the sun illuminates it from

above, then it stoopeth ; if it illuminates it right

athwart, then it is evenly horned ; if it lights it up from

below, then the "moon turneth upwards ; insomuch as On the posture

. , of the moon.

it turneth always its back toward the sun, it is so
turned as the sun lighteth it up. Now some men,

268 STARCRAET

sume menn -1 ]?e ftis ^esceab2 ne cunnon • ]> se mona
lime penbe 3 be J?an J?e hit 4 pubepian 5 sceal 6 on J>am
monSe* ac hme 7 nepent8 nseppe na^op9 ne pebep* ne
unpebep op ^ara J?e him 10 gecynbe ys. COenn u magon
spa }?eah 12 ]?a J?a 13 pyppytte 14 beoS cepan be his bleo-
♦j be J?8epe sunnan ♦ oS5e J?ses pobepes »15 hp)7lc pebep
topeapb by 6. Hit is jecynbelic f ealle eopohce licha-
man beo$ pulp an 16 on peaxenbum monan J?onne17 on
pamgenbum.18 Eac 19 )?a tpeopa 20 ]>e beoft aheapene on
pullum monan beoft heapbpan piS pypmeetan 21 «j lenj-
paeppan 22 bonne 23 )?a 'Se beoo on nipum monan ahea-
pene.-4 Seo see *j se mona gebpgeplsecac him betpeonan-25
sepjie hi 26 beoS gepepan 27 on psefcme • «j on panunge •
•j spa spa28 se mona bseghpamhce29 peopep pjiican latop
apist .80 [onne 31 he on ^am oSpum32 bseje bybe -33 spa
eac seo see symle 34 peopep ppican 35 latop plep$.

9. DE DIUERSIS STELLIS.

Sume menn cpeftaft f sreoppan peallao op heopenan «36
ac hit ne fynb37 na fceoppan f ]?9ep peallaft ac lp pyp33
op j?am pobope39 J?e fppinj'S40 op Sam tunjlon41 spa
spa fpeapcan boS op pype- Pitoblice spa pela 42 sueoji-
pan synb43 jyt on heopenum44 spa spa on ppymoe prepon*
];a J?a hi 45 50b jesceop.46 Galle masfu 47 hi s}>nb48 pa3fte

1 men. P. 2 gefceab, L. 3 paenbe, L. 4 he, R. 5 pebpian, R. P. ;
pibpian, L. 6 pceall, P. 7 hit, P. 8 apent, L. 9 naftop-, R. omits.

10 hif, P. L. ; hyp, R. " CDen, P. 12 peh, L. 13 pa be, R. L.

11 jypjate, L. 15 pobepef, L. u pullpan, L. 17 paenne, R.
18 pamenban, R. ; panienbum, L. 19 Ac, R. 20 tpeop, R.
21 -aetam,L. 22 lang, R. L. ; peppan, L. 23 baenne, R. 24 aheapene, L.
25 betpynan, R. 26 hag, R. 27 gepepan, L. 28 ppa, once, R.
29 -hpon-, P. 30 ajrift, L. 31 baenne, R. 32 o'Span, L. 33 sep
bybe, L. 34 pimble, R. 35 ppicon, R. P. L. 36 heopenun, P. ;
heoponum, R. 37 fynt, R. L. 38 pyp, L. ; on, R. 39 pobope, L.
40 fppincft, R. P. 41 tunglum, R. P. L. 42 peala, R. L. « fynt, R.
44 heoponum, L. 45 his, R« i6 Sefceop, L. ; gefcop, R. 47 maefte, L.
48 finbon, R.

FROM BEDA. 269

who do not understand this explanation, say, that the Weather pro-
moon turns itself according as the weather shall be in p
the month ; but neither good weather nor bad ever

turneth it from that which is natural to it. Men, How to judge
, , ..... , , . . , of weather,

however, who are inquisitive may observe by its colour

and by that of the sun or of the sky what weather

is at hand. It is natural that all earthly bodies shall

be fuller at the waxing of the moon than at its waning.

Also the trees which be hewn at full moon are harder Of trees hewn.

against wormeating and longer lasting than they which

are hewn at the new moon. The sea and the moon

match one another always ; they are fellows in waxing

and in waning ; and according as the moon daily riseth °f tides.

four points later than it did on the previous day, so

also the sea floweth four points later.

OF THE VARIOUS STARS.

Some men say that stars fall from heaven ; but it Meteors,
is not stars that then fall, but it is fire from the sky, are no} £xed

J ' stars falling.

which springeth off the heavenly bodies as sparks do
from fire. In fact, there are as many stars still in
heaven as there were at the beginning, when God
created them. They all, for the most part, are fast in

270 STARCRAFT

on J?am pipmamentum • *j ]?anon ne apeallaft J ]?a hpile
Se J?eos populb scent.2 Seo sunne <j fe mona »3 <j
aspen steoppa • *j bsej sreoppa • -j o^jie }?py 4 steoppan
ne synb5 na pseste on |?am pipmamentum • ac habbaS
hypa 6 ajenne jang on funbjxon.7 Da seopon 8 synb 9
jehatene septem planetse • «j ic pat f lnu pile -Smcan10
spySe ungeleappullic unjelsepebum mannum • gyp pe
secgaS n gepislice be 'Sam fceoppan «12 *j be hypa13
janje. Apcton 14 hatte an 15 tungol 16 on nop'S bsele •
se hsep^ seopon steoppan • «j is poji 'Si o]?pum naman
jehafcen septemtjno • ]?one17 hataS lsepebe menn 18 cap-
les psen. Se ne ga^S nseppe abune 19 unbeji ]?yssepe20
eop^San • spa spa oSpe tunglan 21 bo^S • ac he pent abu-
ran • hpilon22 abune *j hpilon up23 open bsej • *j opep
niht. Oftep tunnel is on suS beele ]?ysum 24 jehc •
J?one25 pe ne magon nasppe geseon. Tpegen fteoppan
ftanbaS eac stille • an 26 on snS bsele • oftep on nopft
bsele- J?a synb27 on leben axis gehatene* J?one 28 suSpan
steoppan pe he geseo'S nseppe* Jxme28 nopftpan pe jeseoS-
j?one 28 hataS menn pcip steoppa.29 Hi synb30 gehatene31
axis-32 f is* ex* pop ]?am Se se pipmamentum pent on
&m tpam fceoppan «83 spa spa hpeogel 34 typnS on
eaxe »35 *j pop $1 hi stanbaS symle 36 stille. Phabe 37
synb 38 gehatene ]?a seopon steopjian J?e on haeppeste up
agaft S9 -j opep 40 ealne 41 pmtep scma^S ganjenbe eafcan
pefcpeapb. Opep ealne sumop42 hi gaS on nihtlicpe43

1 nayealla'S, L. 2 ftsenfc, L. 3 mona, L. 4 >peo, L.

fynbon, R. 6 heopa, R. ; hype, L. 7 funbpan, L. 8 feojone, L.

rynbon, R. 10 Jnncean, R. L, " rec^ea]?, R. 12 rteoppum, R. L.

heopa, R. u Aphccon, M. ; Aphton, L. 15 rum, L. 16 tungel, R. P.
17 J>»ne, R. L. 18 men, P. 19 abun, L. 20 Jnffe, R. 21 tungla, R.
22 abuean • hpilon, M. omits ; abuton, L. 23 hpilon upp abune, R. ;

•j, P. L. omit, also transpose ; abun, L. 24 J>iffum, L. 25 J>ame, R.

26 an, L. omits. 27 rynt, R. 28 j?«ne, R. 29 fteoppa, L. 30 fynt, R.
31 £ehatene, L. 32 axis, L. 33 fceoppum, R. 34 hpeopul, R.P. ;

hpeosul, L. 85 exe, R. P. L. 36 fymble, R. 37 Pliabe, L. 38 rynt, R.
39 asse'S, L. 40 oyop, R. 41 eallne, L. 42 fumop, L. 43 -licepe, R. P.

13

FROM BEDA. 27 1

the firmament, and will not fall thence, while this

world standeth. The sun and the moon, and the The planets.

evening star and the day star, and three other stars,

are not fast in the firmament, but they have their own

career apart. These seven are hight the seven planets ;

and I know that it will seem very incredible to un- Their orbits

•ir»i t beyond the

learned men if we speak precisely of the stars and of unlearned,
their course. Arctos hight a constellation in the north
part, which hath in it seven stars, and it is by another Great bear,
name hight septentrio, which laymen call the churls
wain. It goeth never down under this earth, as other
constellations do, but it turneth at whiles down and
at whiles up, during day and night. There is in the A similar con-
south part another constellation like this, which we the south.
are never able to see. Two stars also stand still, one South and
in the south part, another in the north part, which in st™ St po '" .
Latin are hight axis. The southern star we never see ;
the northern we see ; men hight it the ship star.
They are hight axis, that is axle, since the firmament The Pleiades,
turneth on those two stars, just as a wheel turneth on
an axle, and because they always stand still. Pleiades
are hight the seven stars which in harvest go up, and
during all winter shine going from east westward.
During all the summer they go at night time under

272 STARCRAFT

tibe unben ]?issepe 2 eojiftan • «j on bseg bujran.2 On
pmtepliepe 3 tribe hi beoft on niht uppe • *j on ba3g abnne.
Cometse lynb 4 jehatene fta fteonpan ^e pseplice *j un-
jepunehce SBteopia'S -5 *j synb jeleomabe.6 Spa ^ him
gas^ op se 7 leoma spy Ice o'Sen sunnbeam • hi ne beo^
na lanje hpile jesepene • ac spa opt spa hi8 seteopia'S «9
hi10 gebicnia'S pum J^inj nipes topeanb J?a3nen leobe •
be hi open scmaft. peah 'Se pe spiSop. ppneeon 12 be
heopenhcum tunjlum • ne maej spa beah se ungelae-
peba13 leopnian hyna leohtbaspan nyne.

10. DE ELEMENTIS.

Deos lypfc "Se pe on libba^S ys an ftsena 14 peopen 15
jesceapta • J?e aalc lichamhc ^lnj on puna^. Feopen 1G
jesceapta synb »17 be ealle eopvShce lichaman on punia^-
f synb.18 Aep • ignif tenna • aqua.19 Aeji • is lypt.20
Ipnp • pyn. Teppa • eojvSe. Aqua • paacep. Lypt 20 is
lichamhc jesceapi; • fpyfte bynne • seo open jgeft ealne
mibbaneanb* *j up21 aftihft ponnean 0$ 3one22 monan»23
on "Sam pleoS 24 pujelas • spa spa pixas spimmaS on
paatepe. Ne mihte heopa 25 nan pleon • naane seo 26
lypt Se hi bypS. Ne nan mann 27 ne nyuen nasp^
nane ojvSunje buton J?unh J?a lypte.28 Nis na seo oji-
ftung *Se pe utblapaS "j mateoS 29 upe sapul •30 ac is seo
lypt be pe on hbbaS on Syssum31 beablican82 lipe • spa
spa pixas cpela$ 33 gyp hi 34 op psetepe beo^S «35 spa eac
cpelb 35 selc eojiolic lichama • gyp he byS fejie lypte
bebseleb.37 Nis nan lichamhc Jnnj 38 Se naabbe fta peo-

1 Jnffe, R. 2 bupon, P. L. 3 -licepe, R. P. 4 fynbon, R.

5 aeteopaft, L. 6 seleoniobe, R. P. L. 7 yf for verb, R. 8 his, R.

9 jjetypiaft, L. 10 his, R. » J>ape, L. I2 rppecaS, M.

13 -yiebe, R. " }>apa, L. 15 reopep, P. ; yeopfta, M. R., fol. 69 a, L.

16 peopop, R. 17 fynbon, R, 18 yf, R. ; p ip pmb, L. 19 R. omits all

the Latin. 20 lyjfc, L. 21 upp, R. 22 J>*ne, R. L. 23 monan, L.

24 fleosaft, R. 25 hypa, L. 26 t, R. 27 man, P. 28 f lypt, M. ;

lyjfc, L. » inn ateoJ>, R. P. 3l) faul, R. 31 Jnfum, R. L.

32 -hcum, R. 33 cpellafl, L. 34 heo, R. 35 beaS, M. 36 cpylft,

R, L. 37 bebaelb, R, 38 frnsc, R.

FROM BEDA. 273

this earth, and by day above it. At winter time they

are at night up and by day down. Comets are hight Comets.

the stars which appear suddenly and unusually, and

are furnished with rays so that the ray goeth out of

them like a sunbeam. They are not seen for long,

but as often as they appear they betoken something They forebode.

new at hand to the people over which they shine.

Though we should speak more at full of the heavenly

bodies, yet the unlearned man is not able to learn

of their light bearing course.

OF THE ELEMENTS.

This air in which we live is one of the four elements Elements, four,
of which every bodily thing consists, that is, aer, ignis,
terra, aqua. Aer, is lyft ; ignis, fire ; terra, earth ; aqua,
water. Lyft is a very thin substance ; it goeth over
all the world, and mounteth up pretty near to the
moon ; on it fly fowls as fishes swim in water. None
of them would be able to fly, were it not for the air Air.
which beareth them ; nor hath any man or beast any
breath except through the air. The breath which we
blow out and draw in is not our soul, but is the air
in which we live in this mortal life ; as fishes die if Necessary to

' . life.

they are out of the water, so also each earthly body dieth
if it be deprived of the air. There is no bodily thing

VOL. III.

274 STARCRAFT

pep jesceapta him mib •* f is lypt »2 *j pyp • «j 3 eop$e»
•j paatep. On aalcum lichaman synb 4 ]?as peopep omg.
Nim 5 asnne sticcan *j 5111b 6 to sumum J^nje 7 hit
hafcaS J>a3njuhte8 op 'Sam pype ]?e him on luta^S. Fop-
baspn ]?one9 oSepne enbe-10 Jjonne11 gae^ se psefca12 ut
8Bt Sam o]?pum enbe mib J?am smice.13 Spa eac upe
lichaman habba'S se^en je hseuan ge psetan • eojvSan •
*j lypt. Seo lypt u Se pe ymbe 15 pppecaS aftihS up 16
popnean17 0S18 ]?one19 monan* <j abypo20 ealle polcna21 *j
stopmaf.22 Seo lypt ]?onne heo afcypeb23 is* by$24 pmb •
se pmb 25 hsepS miftlice 26 naman on bocum. Danon 27
]?e he blsepS him byS 28 nama jesett.29 Feopep heapob
pmbas synb .30 se pypmesta is eastepne pmb 31 pub-
folanus jehaten* pop J?an32 Se he bleeps ppam33 'Ssepe
sunnan upfppmge*34 *j ys35 spySe gemetegob. Se ooep
heapob pmb is su<5epne auftep gehaten se afcypeS36
polcnn "j lijefcfcas «37 y miftlice 38 cpylb blgepS 39 jeonb
"Sas eop'San. Se Jrpibba40 heapob pmb hatte zephipus*41
on gpeciscum gepeopbe • «j on lebenum bocum •42 pabo-
nius. Se blsepS pestan «j J>uph his blseft43 acuciaS ealle
eopSlice blsebu »44 *j blapaS • <j se pmb 45 topyppS -46 *j
"Sapa^ selcne pmtep. Se peopSa heapob pmb hatte sep-
temtpio • se blaep^ nopSan • cealbe • y snaplic «47 *j
pypc^ bprge48 polcnu. Das peopep heapob pmbas hab-
baS betpeox 49 him on ymb 50 hpyppfce oSpe eahta 51

1 mib him, L. '-' lypt; "J, R. omits. 3 ?, L. P. omit. 4 fynt, R.

5 Nime, P. M. 6 gnib, L. 7 "Since, P. 8 lone, L., for |>8&ppihte.

9 J>sene, R. 10 a&nbe, L. u fcaenne, R. 12 paete, L. 13 fmice, L.

14 lypft, R. 15 embe, R. P. L. 16 upp, R. » popnean, L. ; -neah, R.
i8o5$e,L. 19>sene,R. 20abqV3,P. 21 polcnu, P. 22 fcoppap, L.
23 afcyeb, L. 24 by)> • yf, R.; bi« . if, P. ; by«, L. omits. 25 R. omits
three words ; L. two. *26 miflice, R. P. L. 27 Donon, L.

28 by$, R. omits. 29 sefefc, L. 30 fynbon, R. 31 pinb, R. transposes.
32 |>am, L. 33 pop, R. 34 upganse, L. 35 ys, L. omits. 36 -patf, P. ;
afcypaS, L. 3? ligetcu, P. 38 miflice, R, P. L. 39 blrebap, L.

40 J>pibbe, L. 41 zepfipup, L. 42 bocum, P. M. L. omit.

43 blaeb, R. P. L. « blaebe, R. ; bl*ba, P. L. 45 pinb, L. 46 fcopipp, L.
«7 fnapis, L. 4S bpie, P, L. 49 betpux, R. P. L. 50 emb L.

51 ehta, R. ; eahce, L.

FROM BEDA. 275

which hath not with in it the four elements, that is,

air, fire, earth, and water. In each body are these four Jhe e|ements

J J form by com-

things. Take a stick and rub it against something, it pounding all

immediately gets hot by the fire which lurketh in it.

Burn one end, then the wet goeth out at the other

end with the smoke. So also our body hath both heat

and wet, earth and air. The air of which we speak

mounteth up nearly as far as the moon, and beareth

up all clouds and storms. The air when it is stirred is

wind. The wind hath in books various names : a name Wind.

is set on it according to the quarter whence it bloweth.

There are four chief winds : the first is the east wind,

hight subsolanus, since it bloweth from the uprising

of the sun, and is very temperate. The second head The names of

d L the winds, first

wind is the south, called auster ; it stirreth up clouds from the car-

and lightnings, and bloweth various plagues through

this earth. The third principal wind hight Ztyvpoq in

the Greek language, and in Latin Favonius ; it bloweth

from the west, and through it blowing all earthly herbs

quicken and blow, and the wind casteth away and

thaweth all wintriness. The fourth leading wind hight

septemtrio ; it bloweth from the north, cold and snowy,

and formeth dry clouds. These four head winds have Then from

between them in the circle of the horizon eight other points.

s 2

276 STAKCKAFT

pmbas aappe betpyx1 J?am heapob pmbum tpejen pmbas.
Bsepa 2 naman *j blapunge 3 pe mihton fecjan 4 jyp
hit; ne Jjuhte a^pyt 5 to apjutenne.6 Is spa J?eah 7
hpge'Sepe8 an fepa9 eahta pmba aquilo jeharen. se
blsepft nop<San» *j eafuan -10 healic • *j cealb • *j spiSe
bpige-11 se is jehaten oSjium naman bopeas »12 *j ealne
<Sone 13 cpylb Se se suftepna 14 pmb austep acaen'S «15
ealne he tobpgepft • «j aplijS.16 Us JnncS Co mani£-
pealb «17 f pe sprSop ymbe J>is sppecon.18

11. DE PLUUIA.

Renas cuma^S op 3a3pe lypfce J?uph jobes mihte. Seo
lypt liccaft.19 «j atyh'S20 ftone21 psetan op ealpe eopftan*
j op "Saepe see • <j jejabepaS 22 to scnpum • *j ]?onne 23
heo24 mape25 abepan ne mseg • j?onne26 pealS hit abune
to pene 27 alyseb • *j topoppen hpilon ]mph pmbes 28
blseba*29 hpilon ]?uph30 fepe sunnan haBtari. ])e pseba'S31
on fepe bee - pe is gehaten libep pejum • f se pitega
helias32 abseb33 set gobe- pop ]?a3f polces ]?pypnyssum»34
J> 35 nan pen ne com opep eopSan peop^an 36 healpan
geape. pa abaeb37 se piteja ept38 set gobe ]?a3t he his
polce miltsian sceolbe <j him penas • "j eopolice pseft-
mas 39 popgypan.40 Da aftah he up on 41 anpe bune • *j
jebigebum cneopum jebseb pop ]?am42 polce43 <j het
his44 cnapan J?a hpile behealban45 to J?sepe see* gyp he40

1 betpux, R. P. L. '-' J>ape, L. 3 -unga, L. A fesgan, M.

5 aeppytt, R. fi ppitenne, M. ; apppitenne, L. 7 beah, R. omits ;

bea h S, L. s hpaSepe, M. R, 9 bapa, L. w eafeen, L.

11 bpie, P. L. 12 bofear, k- ,3 >»ne, R, 14 sutfpena, M.

15 acenb, R. P. L. ]fi bin£b, R. L. ,7 mamis- L. 18 fppecan, R.

19 hcea'S, P. ; liccaS, L. » afcihS, L. -1 bame, R. 22 sesabpiaff, E.
23 baenne, R. 24 heo, M. omits. 25 mapa, L. -c bamne, R.

27 co pene, L. 28 pmbaf, P. M. -9 blaede, R. ; blaebum, M. P.

30 bape, L. 31 paebbab, R. ; pse'Sa'S, R. 32 elias, M. L. » abs&be, P.
34 -nelTum, R. 35 -j>a, L. 36 jeopftan, L. omits. 3" bseb, P. M.

33 sept, L. :(lJ eoptSmaefcmap, R. I0 popgeape, R. ; L. ends here.

41 upp on, R. 42 % M. 43 pole, P. M. 44 is, M. « beheolbon, R.
4G his, R.

PROM BEUA. 277

winds, two winds always between the chief winds.

Their names and blowings we might say, if it seemed

not tedions to write them. One, however, of the eight North east

wind,
winds is hight aquilo ; it bloweth from the north east,

high and cold and very dry ; it is hight by another

name Boreas, and all the mortality which the south

wind auster produces, all that it driveth away and

putteth to flight. To us it seemeth too complex to

speak further about this.

OF RAIN.

Rains come from the air through the power of God. Rain from
The air licketh up and draweth the wet from all the
earth and from the sea, and gathereth it into showers ;
and when it can bear no more, then it falleth down
dissolved in rain, and at whiles is dissipated by means
of the winds with their blasts, at whiles through the
heat of the sun. We read in the book which is hight
the Liber Regum, that the prophet Elias prayed to God Elijah,
for the perversenesses of the people, and that no rain
came over the earth for three years and a half. Then
the prophet again prayed to God that he would have
mercy on his people, and give them rains and fruits
of the earth. Then he went up upon a hill and with Prays for rain,
bended knees prayed for the folk, and bid his knave
the while look forth to the sea if he saw aught. Then

278 STARCRAFT

aht gesape.1 Da set nyxtan 8 epseft se cnapa • f he ge-
sape op3 J>8epe see apipan an lytel polcn-4 <j J>geppihte
afpeaptobe seo heopen • <j polcnu 4 apison • "j se pmb
bleop • *j peapo" micel pen gepopben.6 JDit is spa spa7
pe sen ssebon • ]p seo 8 lypt atyhft up 9 op fepe eop-
^an • *j op ]?sepe see ealne )?one paetan • ]?e by^S to pe-
num10 apenb.11 ]?sepe lypte gecynb is ^ heo syeS selcne
paetan up to h)7pe*12 j?is maej sceapian se ^e pile • hu
se paita 533$ up 13 spylce mib smice o&Se mifte • *j gyp
hit sealt byft op fene see • hit byft J^uph u 'Saepe fun-
nan 13 haetan • *j 'Suph ]?aepe lypte bpabnysse to pepp-
cuin psetepum16 apenb. So^lice gobes miht gepabaft
ealle jepebejiu -17 se 3e ealle Jnng buton eappo^nysse
gebiht.18 He naepe19 na selmihtij • gyp him aenig ge-
pabung eappo^e paepe. His nama is omnipotenf • ^ ys
aelmihtig « pop ]?an 20 ^e he maeg eall 2l f he pile • *j
his miht nahpap ne fpincft.22

12. DE GRANDINE.

JOajol cynrS op Sam penbpopum • jxmne hi23 beo$
jeppopene • up24 on25 ^Saepe lypte* «j spa ly^San26
peallaft.

12. DE NIVE.

Snap eymft op 'Sam ]?ynnum 27 paetan • ]?e by$ up 28
atogen mib 29 ]?aepe lypte • *j by'S geppopen sep ]?an 30
he to bpopum geupnen sy • <j spa femtmjes 8I pyl^.

1 gefapon, R. 2 nextan, R. 3 on, R. 4 pole, R. 5 polcna, R.

6 P. transposes. 7 fpa, once, R. 8 heo, R. 9 upp, R.

10 pene, R. u Sepenb, R. 12 he . . . ga, R. adds. 13 upp, P.

14 )?uph, P. omits. 15 funn, R. 16 pretan, P. M. ^ gepybepa, R.

18 P. M. transpose. 19 ns&ppe, R. 20 J?am, R. 21 eal, P.

22 fjncfc R. 23 hi, R. omits. 24 upp, P. 25 op, R. 26 fy>J>on, R.

27 Jjynnum, R. omits. 28 upp, P. 29 on, P. 30 )>am, R.
31 fsemtrgep, R. ; p*mtm$ep, P.

FROM BEDA. 279

at last the knave said, that he saw arise out of the
sea a little cloud, and at once the heaven became swart,
and clouds arose, and the wind blew, and a mickle rain
came on. It is, as we before said, that the air draweth Evaporation
up from the earth and from the sea all the moisture,
which is turned to rain. It is the nature of the air
that it sucketh up every moisture to it. This he who visible,
willeth may see, how the moisture goeth up as with
smoke or mist ; and if it be salt from the sea it is turned
to fresh water through the heat of the sun and the
broadness of the air. In fact the power of God ordereth Divine order,
all weathers ; he who manages all things without diffi-
culty. He would be not almighty, if any arranging
were a difficulty to him. His name is the Omnipotent,
that is, almighty, because he is able to do all that he
willeth, and his power nowhere is put to effort.

OF HAIL.

Hail cometh of the rain drops when they are frozen Hail is frozen
up in the air and so fall afterwards.

ram.

OF SNOW.

Snow cometh of the thin moisture which is drawn up Snow is frozen
the air and is frozen before
and so it falleth continuously.

by the air and is frozen before it hath run into drops,

280 STARCRAFT.

14. DE TONITRU.

Bunop cym$ op haetan •* •j op paatan. Seo lypt
tyltS 'Sone paetan to hype neo^San* *j ^5a haetan upon*8
•j Jwmne hi gegabepobe beo^S • seo haete • «j se paeta
binnon "Saepe 3 lypte • ]?onne pinna^ hi him betpeo-
nan«4 nub ejeslicum ppeje- «j J> pyp abypft5 ut $upli
hgett «6 «j bepa^S paeftmum jyp he mape bij? |?orme pe
paeta • gyp se paeta by$ mape Sonne 7 f pyp J?onne 7
ppema'S hit.8 Spa hattpa9 fumop* ppa mapa10 "Sunop-11
^ lijet on jeape. Softlice 'Sa J?unepas 12 3e lohannef
ne mofte appitan • on apocahpsm synb jaftlice 13 to
unbepftanbenne • «j hi naht ne belimpa^ to 'Sam *Su-
nepe -14 J?e on ]>yssepe lypte opt ejeslice bpaptlaS »15 ye
byft hlub pop "Saepe lypte bpabnysse • «j ppecenpull »16
pop Sees pypes sceotungum. Sy J?eos gesetnys «17 Jnis
hep jeenbob • job helpe nunum hanbum :' 1S

■ 1 oj-aecan, E.

2 uy an, P.

3 Jjsepae, R.

1 befcpynan, R. P.

s abepft, P.

c hgetfce, R. P.

7 Jjsenne, R.

8 "3, adds R.

9 haccpe, P.

10 mape, P.

11 smnop, M„

12 Juinpar, R.

13 gaflice, K.

14 Jninpe, R.

15 bparlaS, M.

16 -pil, P.

17 seretebnyf, R.

18 P. R. omit four last words.

FROM BED A. 281

OF THUNDER.

Thunder cometh from heat and wet. The air draweth
the wet to it from beneath and the heat from above,
and when they are gathered in one, the heat and the
wet, within the air, then they battle with one another
with an awful noise, and the fire bursteth out through
lightning and damageth crops if it be more than the
wet. If the wet be more than the fire, then it is of
advantage. The hotter the summer is, the more thunder
and lightning there is in the year. The thunders, how-
ever, which Iohannes in the Apokalypse was not to write
of, are to be understood in a spiritual sense, and they
do not at all belong to the thunder which in this air
often awfully pealeth. It is loud from the broadness
of the air, and harmful from the shootings of the fire.
Let this narrative be thus here ended. May God help
my hands.

282

MS. Cott. Calig. A. xv. fol. 139 a,

Bpactap J?e me to Jnffum tpelpmonftum be$ butan
gebeoppe pe magon gecy^an heojia uppppmg • pe habbaS
on tpelp monSum J^peo hunb [bjaja *j pip *j fyxtig
baja «j fyx tiba • fpa pe poppel opt jecy^ab habbaft.
Nu lp hit to pitanne geghpilcum ]?e J?ipep cpasptep
gleapneppe cunnan |?en<y<$ • hu pela baga ma beo$ septep
funnan jiyne J?onne septep ]?sep monan • J>aepe funnan
bagap pe nu appiten • nu bibbe ic ]?a J?e hit cunnon «j
J>ip nsedon f hit him hepehc ne beo • <j ]?a J>e hit na
gyfc apmeabon hen septeji j7enceon. iEptep j^sep monan
pine pe babbaft )?peo hunb baga *j peopen *j piptij baga.
Nu ic pille f ]?u mi6 8e]?elpe fmeaunje ]?ence • hu
manuge J?a3p to lape fynt • o$3e hu peala baga ma pynt
on ]?a3pe punna jiyne ]?anne on J?sep monan, Enbleopan
ic pat f J>u pilt cpe'San • to ]?am enblepan bo enblepan •
]?onne beo$ J?sen tpa <j tpentig. To tpam «j tpentigum
bo enblepan • J?onne beo^S ]?8en )?peo <j ]?pittig • poplset
fol. 139 b. (?a |?pittrz; *j mm ]?a Jrpeo • fpa ealle ]?a mgontyne jeap
bo j?u. Nim leopa ppeonb nigon teo^a geapep f J?u bo
tpelp to ]?am ehtatynum epacten • ]?onne hsepft J>u
]?pittij epactep • *j nsepft nane • J> beoft nulle on leben.
Nip na to pongetanne p pape halgan laftunje lapeopap
lsepbon ; J> ppa ealb ppa pe mona bij? on . xi. kal •
apnihp • ppa peale epactep beo^S ]?i geape. Uepbi gpatia •
fpilce ic fpa cpe]?e • ]>y tpeljitan geajxe on j?am cipcule
J?y mann het becennouenalem on leben *j on enghfc
J>apa nyjonteoSa geapa ympme • J?u hsepft anpe niht
ealbne mona J?a3p be%ey ^j \dd\ geapep )?u hsepft anne
epactum.

283

ON EPACTS AND THE LUNAR CYCLE.

We may, without harm, explain the origin of the Epacts.
epacts which are reckoned for this twelvemonth. In
the twelvemonth we have three hundred and sixty
five days six hours, as we have before often said. Now
it is to be understood by all who would learn the
mysteries of this science how many more days there
are in the solar year than in the lunar. The solar
days we have just mentioned. Now I beg that my
explanation may not be tedious to those who know
the subject and read this ; and that those who have
not yet investigated the matter, will think of it ac-
cording to the method here pursued. By the revolu- The lunar year,
tion of the moon we have three hundred and fifty four
days in the year. Now I wish you to consider with
noble inquisitiveness how many remain, or how many
days there are in the solar year more than in the
lunar. Eleven I know you will say. To these eleven
add eleven ; that makes twenty two. To twenty two
add eleven, that makes thirty three : omit thirty, and
take the three. So do for all the nineteen years. In
the nineteenth year add twelve to the eighteen epacts,
then you have thirty epacts, and so none left, in Latin
nullye. It is not to be forgotten that the doctors of the
holy church have taught, that there are as many epacts
in the year as the moon is days old on the eleventh
day before the first of April (March 22). For example,
in the twelfth year of the cycle of nineteen years, or The lunar cycle,
the lunar decennovennal cycle, you have a moon one
day old on that day, and the year has one epact.

CHARMS

286

MS. Cott. Tiberius, A. iii., fol. 103.
MS. Cott. Julius, C. 2, fol. 97 b.1
Textus Boffensis, p. 50.

Gyp peoh fy unbeppangen.2 Gip hit hopf fy finj on
hif petepan o]?j?e on hif bpibele.3 Gip hit fy o$ep peoh-
fmj on p potfpop 4 <j ontenb J?peo canbela • *j bpyp on.
•jp [hjoppsec J>5 pex J?pipa. Ne maBj hit be nan maun6
pophelan. Gip hi[t] fy mnopp.7 Sing j?onne8 on peo-
pep healpe J?aef hufef • <j sene on mibban. Crux xpi
reducat. Crux xpi per fuptum pertit muenta est •
abpaham tibi femitaf uiaf montef conclubat 10b & nu-
mina a[d] iudici[um] lijatum perducat. Iubeaf xpi
ahengon • f heom com to pite9 fpa ftpanjum10 geby-
bon him n bseba J?a pippeftan 12 hy ^ bpope ongulbon13
hselan 14 hit heom 15 to heapme micclum • pop J?am [be]
hi hit pophelan ne mihtan.16 JDit loecyssrS *j becpsel pe
"Se hit ahte mib pullan polcpihte 17 ppa ppa hit hip
ylbpan mib peo *j mib peope pihtc begeatan • *j lsetan-
•j laepban 'Sam to gepealbe fte hy pel uSan 18 *j ppa
ic hit hsebbe ppa hit pe pealbe ^e to pyllanne ahte
unbpybe «j unpopboben • *j ic agnian pille to agenpe
ahte ftaat ^set ic hsebbe • -j nseppe 'Seat yntan ne plot,
ne ploh • ne tupp • ne topt • ne puph • ne potmael • ne
lanb* ne lsepe* nepeppc- ne meppc- ne puh ne pum*19

1 A paper MS. of transcripts. 2 unbepnumen, Roff. 3 bpibelr.

Roff. * hojrpec, Roff. 5 Roff. omits. 6 be manna, only, Roff.

7 inopj:, Roff. 8 Roff. omits. 9 jncene, Tib. 10 lpangaN. Tib.

11 heom, Tib., Jul. 12 piprtan, Jul. 13 ropgulbon, Roff.

14 hselon, Roff. 15 hun, Roff. 16 *j heo hit na rophelan ne mihton ;

Jul., Roff. Tib. goes no further. » jrolcpiht, Jul. 1S vban, Roff.

19 puhepum, Jul.

287

A charm for loss of cattle.

If cattle be privately taken away ; if it be a horse
sing on his fetters or on his bridle ; if it be other cattle,
sing on the foot spoor and light three candles, and dip
on the hooftrack the wax thrice. No man shall be
able to conceal it. If it be indoor goods, then sing
on the four sides of the house, and once in the middle :
etc. The Jews hanged Christ ; that resulted to them
in a punishment so strong ; they did to him of deeds
the worst ; they paid for that in trouble ; they con-
cealed it, to their own mickle harm ; since conceal it
they could not. He bequeathed it and died, he, / say,
who owned it, with full folk right, as his ancestors
with money and with life by right obtained it ; and
they let it go and left it to him to have power of it,
to whom they granted it : and so I it have as he gave
it, who had it to give, unclaimed and unforbidden ; and
I will own for my own possession that which I have,
and never will impair, neither plot nor ploughland,
neither turf nor toft, neither furrow nor footmeasure,
neither land nor leasow, neither fresh nor marsh, neither
rough a nor room,b of wood nor of field, of sand nor

a Rough ground. | b Space.

288 CHARMS.

pubep ne pelbep • lanbep ne ptpanbep • pealtep ne pa3-
cepef • butan ftset laepte "Sa1 hpile $e ic libbe • popiSam
[Se] [n]ip pe man 2 on lipe ^e seppe gehypbe "Sset
man cpibbe o&Son cpapobe lime on hunbpebe ooSon
ahpap on gemote on ceapptope o)?)?e on cypicpape 'Sa
hpile he lipbe unpac he psef on lipe beo on legepe ppa
fpa he mote • bo fpa ic lsepe beo 'Su be ^mum • *j
lset me be minum ne gypne ic "Smep ne laeoep ne
lanbef • ne pace ne focne • ne 'Su mmef ne bseppt ne
mynte ic fte nan Jung ;

MS. Cott. Calig., A. xv., fol. 136 a.

Se engel bpohte Jnf jeppit op heoponum* ■j lebe hit
on uppan fcf petpuf peopub on pome. Se J?e ]ni jebeb
finj^ on cypcean • J>onne popfcent hit him fealtepa
fealma. Anb fe J?e hit: fiuj'S set hif enbebaeje J?onne pop-
fcent hit him hufelganj. Anb hit maBj eac pr3 sejhpil-
cum uncuj?um ypele sej^ep je pleojenbef je papenbef.
Gip hit mnon bi$ finj ]?if on psetep fyle him bpmcan •
fona him bift fel. Gip hit J?onne utan fi • fmg hit on
pepfce butepan* *j fmepe mib f he- fona him kymo bot.
Anb fmg Jnf ylce jebeb on niht sep J?u to J?mum pefte
ja- J?onne jefcylt J>e 50b pi$ unfpepnum ]?e nihtepneffum
on menn becumaft.

COatheuf • CDarcuf • Lucaf • Iohannef • bonuf fuit &
fobrmf religiofuf • me abbicamuf • me parionuf • me
orgilluf • me offmf offi bei fucanuf fufdifpenfator &
pifticuf.

M\ M\ L. I. Cum patriarchif fibelif. Cum ppo-
ph&if fcenlif. Cum apoftohf humilif • mtr xpi & matheuf
cum fcf de fibehbuf adiunctuf eft actibuf.

1 Ste, Roft*. I '-' mre tinan, Rolf., Jul.

CHARMS. 280

of strand, of wold nor of water ; except it last me as
long as I live. Since the man is not aliye, who ever
heard that any made a talk or summoned before the
hundred court, or anywhere to a folk gemot, in a
market place, or in a church congregation, as long as
he lived. He was without litigation in life, be he
on his last bed as he may be. Do as I teach ; be thou
with thine, and leave me with mine. I yearn not
for thing of thine, neither lathe nor land, nor soke il
nor socn.b Neither thou needest me, nor do I mind
thee at all.

The angel brought this writing from heaven and
laid it on the altar of St. Peter at Home. He who
sings this prayer in a church, for him it shall be
equivalent to all the Psalms of the Psalter. And he
who sings it at the day of his death, for him it shall
be equivalent to attendance at the eucharist. And
it is also valid for every strange evil, either flying,
that is, atmospheric, or travelling, that is, epidemic.
If the occasion arise indoors, sing this over water and
give it to the sick to drink, he will soon amend. If
it be out of doors, sing it on fresh butter, and smear
the body with that : amendment will soon appear in
him. And sing the same prayer at night before you
go to bed, then God will shield you against bad dreams,
which come on men at night time.

The first portion of the charm, besides the Latin, seems
to contain some Hellenistic, m aSt/co^, ^ ncwovpyos, p.\
opyikot;, ,uy? avo<noq, where m should be ov and ovk} and

7Vi(TTlK0q.

In the second portion, the initial letters M. M. L. I.
stand for Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. The word
eterilis is obscure.

a Right of trying crimes com- j b Power of a lord over his villeins,
mitted on the estate. j with the corresponding duties.

VOL. ill. T

290 CHARMS.

M. M. L. I. Deum patrem • Deum filmm • Deum
fpiritum sanctum trinum & unum & lohannem bafileuf
fidelium damasci per fuffragium fancti fpiricuf lucidum
omnipotens uirtutibus fanctuf eft in feruionibuf.

M. M. L. Iohannef. Panpulo dimifit & addmetum.
A & aj. pep camellof abiunctiombuf degeftum lit pro
oram dolore cum dubitu ! obferuatione obferuator.
Exultabunt fci m gloria • l&tabuntur. Exultationef
dei m faucibuf eorum • & gladn. Laubate deum m
fcf eiuf • o$ enbe.

Gip J?u pille 5 2 to Jnnum hlapopbe o)?j?e

to kynmje oJ>J?e to o)7pum menn o&Se to gemote
J>onne baep J?u j?af ftapaf • selc J?sena 3 ponne br$ he J?e
lij?e • "j bliS •* xx. h • b • e • o • e • o • o • o • e • e • e •
laf . b • K • U • fi • $ • f • p • A- x • Box • Nux. In
nomine patpif Rex. CO. p. x. xix. xlf. xli'. ih\ +
Deo • eo • beo • beeo • lafbruel • bepax • box ■ nux •
bu. In nomine patpif rex manse • lh'f • xpc dommuf
meuf- lh'c +. Gonfra • fenionbuf* H» hrmlur • her •
letuf contra me • hee • larrhibuf excitatio pacif inter
uirum & mulierem -6 A. B. &

alfa tibi reddit uota fructu l&a • lita • tota • tauta-
uel telluf T; abe uirefcit.

Fragment of a charm.
MS. Cott. Vitell, E. xviii.,/oZ. 16 a.

f J??ep fi pobe tacn on. *j mm op 'Sam jehalgeban hlape
]?e man halije on hlapmeeffe bsej peopep fnasba • -j
jecpyme on J?a peopep hypnan Ipsey bepenef •

i

debita ?

- Illegible.

3 This word is illegible.

4 Thus MS. for bli«e.

mulierum, MS.

CHARMS. 291

In the fourth 'portion, Psalm cxlix. verses 5 and 6,
and Psalm el. are cited..

If you purpose to (go a begging) to your lord, or to
the king, or to another man, or to a parliamentary
assembly, then carry these letters on your person ;
every one of them will then be gentle and courteous
to you.

So that there be a mark of a cross upon it, and
take from the hallowed bread, which is hallowed on
Lammas day, four pieces, and crumble them on the
four corners of the barn.

T 1

292 CHARMS.

MS. Cott. Faustina, A. x., fol. 115 6., xi. century.

Beop eahpealp mieg pij? selcep cynnep bpoc on eajon •
pi]> plean on eagon • «j pij? jepip • <j pi]? mift • *j pi)? ten •
1 P1)7 pypmaT ' *j P1]7 ^ea^ J-'lsepc. Gall liipne cpoccan •
fy alert on eop]?an o]> bpepb • <j ]?ap P)rpta py fpy]?e

Alfa. pmyel copplobe • «j gebon ninan ]?am cpoccan • on uppan

]?am fy gebon • gt. oj?]?e pseta • f hi J^eajile pel pefe beon •
p if ]?onne tpegpa cynna bifceoppypt • «j gheppe • «j
pibbe • jeappe • «j pipleape • baejefeje • *j fynnpulle • «j
bpune hope. 8y fy]?j?an eepen peer • lgepel • o)?J?e cec •
ny]?epepb abypeb • f he eall fcine • befmypa eall ]?
fcmenbe mib hum 5 teape leohrhce. 8ete ]?onne on

fol. 136. uppan ]?one cpoccan • -j? ye serein plea upp • Jxmne

binnan J?pim bagum • pset |?mne pnjen mib ]?inum
fpatle • *j glebba J?one lieyel lytlum *j litlum • «j mm
J?seji jobe eahfealpe.

8y jemenjeb to^sebepe liunij teap • -j pin • «j puban
peap • *j epenpela jebon on cypepen pa3t o]?J?e inseftlinj •
o]?)?e bpsefen • mm ];sep jobe eahpealpe.

In the margin in a hand of A.D. 1200.

Y • piiS ]?a bleinna J?ef fe hoccef mora jefoban • puna •
•j alb rufel fmoru • lea J?eji to.

]/ pi 8 hefb eca • ]?are data mora et rap • feftenbe.

Jtem • cnuca 1 betonicani • «j gmb ]?a |?unjana «j on
ufan f hefb.

]/ • pr$ raucka. Nim arena gratan ^ unflib «j ac
bpenc gob togebera • *j lege ]?epto hoptef hornef *j
etriman buft." et pr<5 hera pir<S.2

cunca. MS. | - Kead piS.

CHARMS. 293

Leech dows omitted in their place.

This eye salve is good for annoyance of every sort
in the eyes, for pin in the eyes, and for web, and for
dimness, and for wateriness, and for insects, and for
dead flesh. (Take a) quite new crock ; let it be set in
the earth up to the brim and these worts, minced very
small, be put into the crock, and on the top of these
grout (?) or some liquid, that they may be thoroughly
moistened; that is to say, bishopwort of two kinds,
and glap, and ribwort, and yarrow, and cinqfoil, daisey,
and sinful], and brown hove. After that let a brazen
vessel, a dish or bowl, be scoured in the lower part, till
it quite shine ; smear all the ' shining surface lightly
with virgin honey. Then put this upon the crock, so
that the vapour may strike upwards, then within three
days wet thy finger with thy spittle and spatter the
dish by little and little. And thence take a good eye
salve.

Let virgin honey, and wine, and juice of rue be
mingled together, and in equal quantities be put into
a copper vessel, or a latten or a brazen one. Thence
take a good eye salve.

For blains. Roots of sea mallow sodden, pound them,
and add old lard grease ; lay to the blains.

For head ache. Eat, when fasting, root of clote, raw.

Again, pound betony and rub the temples and the
top of the head.

For hreaking. Take groats of oats and sour cream
and good oakdrink together, and lay thereon dust of
harts horn and dust of oat bran, and eat it with the
pith of the oats.

294 OH ARMS.

yr . contra cotidianas febres Sume de urticis mani-
pulum • *j stans nexo [genu] contra orientem bic. In
nomine patris quaero te • in nomine filii inuenio te • in
nomine patris *j filii «j spiritus sancti arripio medicinara
contra febres pro ea die pater noster «j credo ix uicibus.

A charm. In the old hand as before, xi. century.

£)ir man fceal rmgan nigon fy)?on yip ufcfiht on an
hpepenbpseben sej • J>py bajap + Gcce bol gola ne bit
bubum bethe cunba bpsethe cunba • elecunba ele uahge
macte me eienum • opfcha puetha la ta mr leti unba ■
noeuir ueppse buljebo]?. Patep noptep oJ> enbe ; *j cpej?
pymle set J?am bpope lime • % if.

Contra ppijopa omnibus horif rcpibir In carta • & cum
hcio ligaf ab collnm ejpoti hopa bepiciente. In nomme
bommi cpucipixi fub pontio pilato • pep fijnum cpucif
xpi • pugite pebpep • peu ppigopa cotibiana • feu tepfciana •
uel noctupna • a pepuo bei • N. Septuagmta xim milia
anjel perfequentup noS. *J* Eujenmf- 8tephanuf-
Ppotaciuf • Sambuciuf • Dionipiup • Chefilmr • & Quipi-
acuf:, Ifta nomma fcpibe- et fupep fe poptat qui
patitup.

Contpa pebpep m nomine See et Inbiuibue tpmitatis
In eppeso cmitate clielbe lbi pequiescunt .vn. sci •
bormientep Maximianus • Malchuf • Maptinianus • Io-
hannep • Sepaphion • Diomsius • et Constantmus • beus
pequiescet In llhs Ipre bei pilius pit supep me pamulum
(t am) tuum (t am.) N". & libepeu me be ifta egpitu-
bme & be pebpe • et be omni populo Inimici. AmeN 7

CHARMS. 295

A blessing on fruit of the field.
MS. Gott. Vitell, E. xviii., fol. 16 a.
Jnf if feo ofteji bletfuN^.

Domine beuf omnipotenf qui pecifti coelum & teppam-
tu benebicif ppuctum lftum in nomine patpif & piln &
fpipituf fancti. Amen «j paten nortep.

MS. Gott. Caligula, A. xv., fol. 125.

pr<$ gebpijz.

+ In nomine bom mi nostri lhu xpi • tera • Cera •
tera • teftif • contepa • tabepna • gife • gef • mande •
leif • boif • eif • andief • mandief • moab • lib • lebef.
Dominuf beuf abiuuop fit llli • iff • eax • filiax • arti-
fex • amen.

pr$ poccaf.

Sanctuf nicafmf habuit mmutam uanolam & rogauit
bommum ut quicumque nomen fuum fecum portare
fcnptum.

See nicafi preful & martir egregie ora pro me • N •
peceatope & ab hoc morbo tua mterceffione me be-
fenbe. Amen.

pr3 geipell.

Domme lhu xpe beuf noster per orationem ferui tui
blafu feffcina in abiutormm meum.

A GLOSSARY OF NAMES OF PLANTS FROM THE
LIBRARY OF THE CATHEDRAL, DURHAM.

THE DUEHAM GLOSSAEY OF THE NAMES

OF WOETS.

A.

Absinthium.1 Vermod.
Abrotanum.2 Sutherne Vude.
Absinuatica. Smeore vyrt.
Ablacta. Cravenbeam.
Acrocerium. Docca.
Acitellium vel Acecula. Hrame-

scm.
Aoucule. Croppas.
Acitulium. Geaces sure.
Acantaleuca.3 Smel thistel.
Acanton.4 Beo vyrt.
Achillea.5 Collocroch.
Aconita.6 Thung.
Adriatica. Galluc.
Aemum.7 Hindberien.
Affodillus.8 Vude hofe.
Agrimonia. Garcliue oththe clif

vyrt.

Agrimonia alpha. Eathelferthing

vyrt 1 glofvyrt.
Aglao fotis.9
Allium. Garlec.
Althea. Merc mealeve.
Altilia 10 regia. Vude roue.
Algea.11 Flot vyrt.
Allenus. Veal vyrt 1 ellen vyrt.
Amorfolia. Clate.
Ambrosia. Hind helethe.
Amigdalus.12 Easterne nute beam.
Ambila.13 Lee.
Anecum.14 Dile.
Anta. Eoforthrote.
Annuosa.15 Ease throte.
Anchorium.15 Medere.
Apium. Mearce.
Apiastum. Vude merce.
Apparine. Cliue.
Appolligonius.16 Unfortreden

vyrt.

1 atyivdiov.

2 afipdravov.

3 &itavda \evK-fj.

4 aicavdiov.

5 'A^tAAeioi/.

,; CLKOVITOV.

7 al/j.d ? fruits of aifxoi.

* O.(T(p6S€\0S.

9 ayXaocpcoris. Hb. clxxi.

10 Hastula.

11 Alga.

12 a/j.6y$a\ov.

u &/j.v\ov, frumenty ?

14 &V7)doV.

15 &yxovcra'

16 TToXvyOVOV .

300

DUE HAM GLOSSARY.

Apodillis.1 Vude rouelbara popig.
Apia strum. Beo v^rt.
Aquileia.2 Argentilla.
Arnaglossa.3 Vegbrade.
Arboratio. Vilde redic.
Artemesia.4 Mugvyrt.
Aristolochia. Smerevyrt.
Artimesia.4 Hilde.
Artenesia monoclos.5 Clif thimge.
Archangelica. Blinde nettle.
Artemesia tangentes. Thet is

othres cynnes mugvyrt.
Ascalonia. Ynne leac t cipe.
Astula regia. Vude roue t bare

popig.
Atrilla. Attorlathe.
Auadonia. Feld vyrt.

AURIS LEPORIS T AURISFOLIA.

vyrt.

Half

B.

Bacinia.6

Brassica.

Basilisca.

Balsemita

Batrocum.

Betonica.

Betunus.

Blace bergan.
Cavlic.
Neder vyrt.
Balsemite.
Cluf vyrt.
Se leasse bisceop vyrt.
Heope.8
Beta. Bene dicta.
Berbenaces. Ease vyrt.

Berbescum. Gescnd vyrt.

Brogus. Head.9

Borotium t boratium. Eoforthrote.

Botration. Cluf thunge t thung.

Bobonaca. Hrate.

Bronia. Hymelyc.

Beicium. Cerse.

Brittannica. Viht meres vyrt t

heaven hindele.
Buglosse. Foxes gloue.
Bucstalmum. Hvit megethe.
Buglossan.10 Glof vyrt t huudes

tunga.
Bulbus.11 Belene.
Bulbi scillici.12 Gledene.

C.

Calamus. Hreod.

Calesta13 t Calcesta.13 Hvit

cleaure.
Calta13 siluatica. Vude cleaure.
Calciculium.14 Geacessure.
Calistricus15 1 Calitrtcem. Eali-

fer 1 veter vyrt.
Camicula. Argella.

CaMELEON16! CAMEDRIS.17 VulueS-

comb.
Camemileon 1h alba 1 Camemelon

sebrade. Vulues teals.
Camesete.18 Ellen vyrt.
Camelon.16 Eorth crop.

1 aff(p65€\os.
- Aquilegia.
:i apuoyKuccra.
4 Aprefxicia.

6 /xov6k\covos.
8 Vaccinia.

7 fiarpaxiov, ranunculus.
s lii p.

y hea$.

10 {iovyXuHraov.

" j8oA£<5s. Hb. clxxxiv.
'- (TKiWririKds, of squitta.
,:{ Caltha.

11 Acitulium, voir Acctosella.

15 KaKXiTpixov.

16 xa/iaiAeW.

17 xalxa'Spvs-

1B XOjWOtO/CT?/.

DURHAM GLOSSARY

301

Chamedafne.1 Leoth vyrt 1 brea-

fnes fot.
Camepitum.2 Eacrpp.
Camerion. Mete thistel.
Camemelon. Magethe.
Camepithis.2 Henep.
Canna. Hreod.
Canis lingua. Himdes tunga.
Canduelis. Linde t vigle.3
Canis caput. Himdes heauod.
Caprifolium. Vudebinde.
Cape.4 Henep.
Capparis. Vude bend.
Carduus. Thistel.
Carix. Secg.
Cariscus. Fie beam.
Cariota. Valch mora.
Cariscus. Cvicbeam.
Carocasia.5 Hareminte.
Carduus silvaticus. Vude thistel.
Castanea. Cistelbeam,
Catharticum.0 Lybb corn.
Caula. Caul.
Celidonia. Celitheme.
Centauria. Eorth gella 1 hyrd

vyrt 1 curmelle.
Cenocephaleon.7 Heort cleaure.
Centenodia.8 Unfortreden vyrt.
Cepa. Hen ne leac.9
Cervillum. Fille.

Cerefolium. Cerfille t hynne leac.
Cresco.10 Cerse.
Ciminum.11 Cynien.
Cinamonium t cimini. Sutherne

rind.
Cicata.12 Heomlic t vude vistle.
Cicer. Sum bean cynn.
Cycl aminos. Eortheppel t slite t

attorlathe.
Cynoglossa. Kibbe.
Cirros.13 Clyfe.
Cristo. Cleaure.
Citocatia.14 Libb corn.
Cliton. Clate.

ClTTASANA. FailU.

Colitus15 1 Colocus.15 Eoforthrote.

Coliandra. Cellendre.

Colatidis. Singrene.

Consolda. Ban vyrt.

Confirma. Galluc.

Cornus. Cavel.

Corimbus.16 Ifigcropp.

Costa t Costis. Cost.

Cotiledon.17 Umbilicus Veneris.

Cotule. Bolle.18

Coxa.19 Thung.

Culuna.20 Megethe.

Cucumeris. Hservhete 1 Verhvete.

Culmus. Healm.

Camerion. Mete thistel.

1 xafxai^°L<t>vV'

- xafjLcuTriTvs.

3 A bird, the linnet, see Gl. K. 38.

1 Kavvafiis.

5 KoXonao ia.

6 KadapTiKov, purgative.

7 KvvoKe<pd\iov. Hb. lxxxviii.

8 Centumnodia.

9 enneleac, a compound of unio, onion,
and leek.

10 Out of the English.

11 KVfUVOV.

12 cicuta.

13 Kipaos.

14 KoKoKaoria.

15 cardo (Fr. chardori) Acukos.

17 K0TV\7}Sd0V.

18 kotvKt], a cup.

19 Toxicum.

20 Calmia, calamine.

302

DURHAM GLOSSARY.

Canafel1 siluatica. .1. Camepithis I

henep.
Chartamo.2 Lybb com.
Cardamon. Cearse.

D.

Dracantea. Dracentia.
Delfimon. Fugeles vise.

DlLLA. DOCC.

E.

Ebule 1 Eobulum.3 Veal vyrt 1

ellenvyrt.
Eleotrum. Eleotre.
Elleborus. Vede berige 1 thung.
Elleborus albus. Tunsing vyrt.
Eliotrophus. Sigel hveorfa.
Eliotropion. Solago minor.
Ecios.4 Haransveccel.
Eliotropia. Sigelhverpha.
Emigrani.5 Von vyrt.
Eptafilon. Gelod vyrt -i« vii. folia.
Epicositjm.6 Half vyrt.
Erifeon. Lith vyrt.
Eruci.7 Sinapis.
Erasti.8 Bremel.
Erithius.9 Brad thistle.
Ermigio. Hind berge.

F.

Fafeda. Leomoc.
Fraga. Stravberian

mealeve.
Febrefugia.
Fetillina 10

fearn.
Febrifugia.
Fel terre.
Feniculum.

vel mersc

Fever fugie.

ARBORATICA.

Eofer

Smero vyrt.

Eorth gealla.
Flonel 1 finul.
Fene Grecio. Vyle cerse.
Fenifuga.11 Attorlathe.
Ferutela vel ferula. Ease throte.
Ficus. Fie beam.
Fila aurosa. Ban vyrt.
Filex.12 Fearn.
Fulleruta. Rude.
Fumiclum. Finul.
Fungus. Svam.
Fufur.13 Sifetha.

G.

Galba.14 Galloc.
Gagantes.15 Mug vyrt.
Galli crus.
Gallitricus.
Gladiolum.
Grassula.16

Attorlathe.
Veter vyrt.

Gladene.

Hleomuc.
Gramen. Cvice.
Gentiana. Eorth nutu t feldvyrt.

1 Kavvafiis.

2 Kapda/uLov.

3 Ebulum.

4 *

5 rjfxiKpavia, megrim.

6 Epicurium.

7 Eruca, rocket.
* Ruscus.

9 epeiKTj ?

10 Filicina, female filix.

11 Venenifuga.

12 Filix.

13 Furfures.

14 Galla, gallnut.

15 Dracunculus, Hb. xii.

16 Crassula.

DURHAM GLOSSARY.

303

Genesta. Brom.
Gigartia.1 Eorth galla.
Gingeealis. Heunebel.
Grissa garina. Vorthig cearse
Gryas. Medere.
Gotuna. Cammuc.

H.

Hedera. Ifig.
Hedera nigra. Eorth ifig.
Herbescum.2 Gescad vyrt.
Hibiscus. Mersc maleve.
Hinnula camp ana. Spere vyrt.
Hieribulbum. Greate vyrt.

HlEREBULBUM. Clisloppe.

Hypericon. Corion.
Clitum. Clate 1 clif vyrt.

I.

Idrogias.3 Grundes svilige.
Ierobotanvm. Ease throte.
Iuncus. Risce.

IUSQUIAMUS t SIMPHONIACA. Hen-

nebal.
Incumus.4 Popig.
Intula.5 Val vyrt.
Ippirus.6 Equiseia 1 toscanleac.

Haran hig.
Leonfet.

L.

Linguarium. Vude binde.
Lactirias t lactirida. Gyth corn

1 lib corn.
Lactuca siluatica. Vude lectric.
Lactuca leporina. Lactuca.
Lagena.7 Crocc.
Lappa. Clate.
Lapatium.8 Vude docce.
Lauendula. Lauendre.
Leptofilos.9 Mug vyrt.
Leporis pes.
Leontapodium.
Lilium. Lilie.

Lingua bobule. Oxan tunge.
Lingua bubilla.

Lychanis 10 stephanice. Lece vyrt.
Lolidm. Coccel X ate.
Lubestica. Luuestice.

M.

Malua. Hoc leaf.

Malua crispa. Smerig vyrt.

Malua erratica. Hoc leaf 1

Geormen leaf.
Malum terre. Galluc t elechtre.
Malachin agria.11 Vude rofe.
Magdalis.12 Gyth corn.
Magudarius.13 Caul.
Marrubium. Harhune.
Mastix.14 Hvit cuda.

1 yiyapra, grapeseeds.

2 Verba scum.

3 ripiyepeov.

4 jJ.i]K<»)V.

5 Intubus.
8 'iirtrovpis.

7 aju9-

8 Aairadov.

9 Hb. xiii.

10 Hb. exxxiii.

11 fiaKaxv ay pla.

12 a.fivy7ia\7J.

13 /uayvSapis.

14 fj.a<rrixv>

304

DUKHAM GLOSSA11Y.

Mellauna. Meode vyrt.
Menta. Minte.
Mercurialis. Cedele 1 merce.
Metoria.1 Hvit popig.
Millefolium. Gearve.
Modera. Cicene mete.
Mora. Heort berige.
Mosilcum. Ragu.
Mula.2 Horshelne.
Muscus. Mose.
Malagma;3 Sealfa.

N.

Napis. Nep.
Narcissus. Hals vyrt.
Nasturcium. Vilde cerse.
Nepitamon. Nepte.
Nereta. Sea minte.
NlMPHEA. Collon croh t

hveorua.
Nimpiia. Fleathor vyrt.

sigel

Ostbiago. Lith vyrt.
Oxilapatium. Eorth
seearpe docce.

P.

vealle t

lg-

Papaver. Popi«
Papamo. Meode vyrt.
Pastinaca. Mora.
Pastixaca siluatica. Feld mom.
Pentaphilox. Refnes fot.
Pentilupi. Vulues comb.
Persoxacia. Bete.
Perdicalis. Dolhrune.
Peristeriox. Berbeana.
Peucedaxum. Cammoc.
Pipinella. Pipi neale.
Polipodium. Eofer fearn.
Pollegia. Hyll vyrt t dveorge

dveosle.
Poliox. Peonia.
Pollotex.6 Crave lee.
Proserpixata. Unfortreden.

O.

Obtalmox. Magethe.

Ocimus. Mistel.

Oleotropius. Qxnnlib i cothe

vyrt.
Opium. Popig.
Oriebanum. Horslielene.
Orbiculosa. Slite.
Organum/4 Organe.
OrKtAXUM.4 Curmelle t elene.
Ostrago.5 Stic vyrt.
Ostricium. Vude rofe.

1 p.T)Koouia for {jj]K(>)v.
- Inula.

Q.

Quixque folia. Fif leaf.
Quinque nervia. Ribbe.

R.

Rapiianum. Redic.
Ramuscium. Hrameson.
Ramnus. Thyfe thorn.
Rapa.

Radiolum. Eofer fearn
vyrt.

ua,\

'//*»•

1 opelyavov.

5 lib. xxix.; Pref. p. b

(1 fia.\\wrr}.

1 bruu

DURHAM GLOSSARY.

305

Resina. Sutherne rincle.

Rosa. Rose.

Rosmarinum. Sun deav t bothen t

fekl medere.
Rut a. Rude.
Ruda siluatica. Hinnele.
Ruscus cneopbolex.

S.

Salvia. Saluie.
Saxifrigta. Sund corn.
Sandix. Vnd.
Sanicula. Sylfhele.
Sanguinaria. Unfortreden.
Satyrion. Hrefnes lee.

SARTA MONTANA. Rude.

Scasa t scapa t sisca.1 Eofor throte.

Scalonia. Cype leac.

Senecio. Grunde svilige.

Serpillus. Organe t brade lee.

Semperuimus. Sinfulle.

Splemon. Brun vyrt.

Simphonia X ota. Beolene.

Scilla. Gledene.

Solsequia. Sigel hveorna.

Solata. Solesege.

Solago minor, id est Eliotropion.

Scolimbos. Se nnbrade thistel.

Sumphitum. Galluc.

Sparagia grestis. Vude cearfille.

Sparago. Nefle.

Samsuchon.2 Ellen t cinges vyrt.

Scelerata. Clufthunge.

Sisimbrius. Broc minte.

T.

Tanacetum t Tanaceta. Helde.
Temulum.3 Vingre.
Temolus t Titemallos. Singrcnc.
Tidolosa.4 Crave lee.
Trifolium siluaticum. Eaces sure.
Trifolium rubrum. Reade cleaure.

TlTUMALOSCA CALATIDES,5 id est

Laeteiidas. Libcorn.
Tribulus. Gorst.6
Trycnosmanicos.7 Foxes gloua.

w.

Walupia. Electre.

U. & V.

Vaccinium. Brun vyrt.
Vervena. Berbena.
Ueneria. Smero vyrt.
Verbascum. Felt vyrt.
Vinca. Peruince.
Viola. Cleafre t ban vyrt.
Viburna. Yudebinda.
Uiscus. Mistelta.
Uminum. Fugeles lee.
Vica peruica. Tvileafa.
Uiperina. Nedervyrt.
Uictoriale, id est cneopholen.

Xifion.

ZlZANIA,

X. & z.

Foxes fot.
Coccel.

1 Sisca, scasa, is chisel, rcava is shave?-,
plane.

- (rafx^vxov. Hb. cxlviii.
? rb jxccKv, a garlic.

4 Hermodactylus.

5 Hb. ex.

G Hb. cxlii.
7 Hb. cxliv.

VOL. III.

U

*

SAXON NAMES OF PLANTS COLLECTED.

u 2

SAXON NAMES OF WOETS AND TREES.

In the following collection of names of herbs from
all the sources which were within my reach, I have
endeavoured to pick my way safely among the con-
tradictions and impossible doctrines of the authorities.
To have given only the results at which glossaries
arrive would have been to leave the whole subject in
the confusion in which it has been so lon£ involved ;
and, if our knowledge is to be advanced at all, it must
be permitted to reject absurd and foolish statements,
even though robed in the venerable garb of some sort
of antiquity. In collecting the passages in which the
various names of plants occur out of the genuine and
trustworthy books edited in this series, it has been
ever present to my memory, watchfully to test the
lists of worts as they are prescribed, knowing that the
appearance in the same list of two names supposed to
belong to the same plant, would necessarily throw
suspicion upon one of them. And I rejoice to be able
to say that this test has never proved the glossary
already given to be in error, while the reconsideration
of every separate article has resulted only in reaching,
for a few names, a more clear and definite conclusion.
The failure of the glossaries lies in misinterpreting Latin
words, or what came to them in a Latin form, and it
can be no matter of surprise that their failures are
many. The plants Vergilins mentions are not yet
satisfactorily identified.

310 SAXON NAMES OF WORTS AND TREES.

The errors of the glossaries themselves are so numerous,
and the further errors of the editors so senseless, as to
make these authorities wholly useless without close and
toilsome examination. I have already observed that
Anchusa, ayypva-a, became in the hands of the penmen
Annuosa ; so one finds Gni sacer placed under G, for
Ignis sacer ; Bena under B, for Avena ; Mula under M,
for Inula ; with hundreds of others which are riddles.
A preposterous editorial blunder is pointed out under
Gbjioc, and these errors, where the MSS. have been com-
pared, are too numerous to be worth more than this
passing notice : lappa becomes under such treatment
lawza ; Paranymphus, bnyhfcguma, the best man, or
groomsman, becomes bnyb^uma, the bridegroom, as if
social and holy rites were not understood in early days ;
May then, written mi]?e, becomes miwe ; and whole
lines are omitted and transposed. In very early writing
ji and n are scarcely distinguishable, and have been
sometimes misread, as in gl. MM, first column, " abilina,
hjmfcu," the meaning of which is Avellana, hnutu.

It is much to be desired that all recoverable English
names of plants could be registered ; for myself I have
been collecting for some years, and should be glad to
communicate with as many as possible on the subject.

SAXON NAMES OF WOETS AND TEEES
EEOM VAEIOUS SOUECES,

WITH SOME VEGETABLE PBODUCTS.

Such as are printed in modern letters are taken from Manuscripts later than

the,,Conquest.

A.

Ac, iEc, gen. -e, fern., oak, quercus

robur. Gl. vol. II. ; Lb. I. xxiii. xxxvi.

xxxviii. ; II. lxi. 2; III. viii. xiv. 1.

xxvi. Apvs.

" Acleac, quernum. Gl. R. 45," where

we must read Acleay, folium quernum.
Acmistel, oak mistletoe. See Miscel.
Aepmb, gen. -e, fern., oakrind, cortex

quernus. Lacn. 12.
Ache, apium. Gl. MS. Vitell. c. iii. fol.

10 b. Se'Aiiw.
Adrelwort, /ewer/we. Gl. Harl. 978.
Abpemme, parthenium. Lex. Somner.

These seem to be errors for Adderwort.

See Naebbeppypt.
iEbs, abies. iE.G. p. 4, line 44, p. 11, line

18. Glossaries. A Latinism. 'EAcittj ?
JEcepsppanca, ilex. JE.G. p. 13, line 47.

Unsupported.
JEyep'Se, gen. -an, fem. ? Probably, by

contraction, the same as iEftelpep'Smg-

pypt, which see. Lb. I. xxxviii. 6, xliv.

lxviii.; Book II. li. 4 ; Book III. xlviii.;

Lacn. 12, 18.
iEgpypfc, dandelion, leontodon taraxacum.

Gl. to!. II.

iElepe, " origanum." Gl. Brux. 42 a.
JEljrftone, gen. -an, fem. ? enchanters

nightshade, Circcea lutetiana. Gl. vol. II. ;

Lb. I. xxxii. 4 ; II. liii. ; III. xxvi.

xlvii. lxii. = p. 346. lxiv. lxviii.
JEppel ; for the compounds see Appel,

Appul. The plural aeppla. Lb. II.

xvi. xxii. xxiii. xxxvi.; II. iv. ; .ZEG. p.

48, line 18 ; P. A. fol. 19 b. fta serrpi-

canircan aeppla, mala Punica. Gl. Cl^.op.

fol. 62 c. Many sorts, Lb. II. ii. 2.

supe aeppla, sour apples, mala acidiora,

distinguished from pubu aeppla, wood,

apples, wild apples, mala agrestia, mala

acerba. Lb. II. xii. MrjAov, Ma\ov.
iEpse, gen. -an, fem. ? Also iEspe, gen.

-an, fem. ? aspen, populus tremula.

Lb. I. xxxvi. -ZEspan. Lb. I. xlvii. 1. ;

Glossaries. By loss of final vowel iEps.
JEpspmb, aspenrind, cortex eiusdem

arboris. Lb. III. xxxix.
iEpisc. See Risce.

.iEsc, gen. -es, masc, ash, fraxinus excel-
sior. Gl. vol. II. ; Lb. I. xxiii. xxxii.

3, 4, xxxviii. 11, xlvii. 1; III. xxxix.

1, xlviii. ; Lacn. 12. MeAict.

Ceascep aesc, black hellebore, helleborus

niger. Gl. vol. II ; Lb. III. xxx. ; Lacn.

39, 43, 80.

312

SAXON NAMES

/Escbpocu, gen. -an, fern. The equivalent
is not certain. See Gl. vol II. ; Lb. I.
ii. 22, xxxiii. xxxviii. 1 ' , xliii. xlvii. 3,
lxxxviii. ; II. liii. ; III. xii. lxi. lxvi. lxxii.
! ; Lacn. 12, 38 ; Hb. iv. ci. 3.

iEce, pi. iEcan, gen. pi. secena, Oat,avena
sativa. Lb. I. xxxv ; vol. III. p. 292.
Ace, Gl. M. 321 a. Epo>o?.

iEbeh/ep'Sinspypc, gen. -e, fern., stichwort,
stellaria holostea. Gl. vol. II. ; lib.
lxiii. 7, lxxviii. 1. ; Lb. xxxiii. 1, xxxviii.
5, lxxxviii ; Lacn. 4, 29, 39, 53 ; Gl. E.
44. Stellaria holostea was reckoned
"good against stiches and pains in the
side," and was therefore called Stichwort
(Bailey).

Agpimonia, -an ; Agrimony, Agrimonia eu-
patorium. A Latinism. Lb. I. ii. 22,
xxxi. 7,xxxii. 2, 4, xxxiii. 1, xxxviii. 10,
xlv. 3, lxix ; II. viii; III. xiv. 1, xxvi.
xxxiii. 2, xlvii. Ixvii ; Lacn. 27, 29, 36,
39, 40; acp. 111. The native name
was gapchre.

Alexanbpia, — bjie, gen. -an, Alexanders,
Smyrnium olusati'um; Macedonian pars-
ley. Lb. I. xxxii. 4, xlvii. 3, lxii. 2,
lxiv. lxvi. lxx. ; II. lxv. 3 ; III. viii. xii.
2, lxvii; Lacn. 12, 29, 111. 'l-mrocriXivov.

Alop, Alp, gen. alepes, alpes, masc. ;
alder, alnus glutinosa. Lb. I. ii. 15, xxxvi.
xl. ; II. xxxix. Ii. 3, Hi. 1. ; CD. 376,
1065, 1083, 1246; Gl. Cleop. Alsep.
Gl. M.M. 153 b.

Alpe, Alpan, Alepan, Alupan, Aloes, suc-
cus inspissatus aloes arboris. Lb. II.
lxiv. contents; II. ii. l=p. 173; II.
iii. xiv. xvi. 1, xxvii. xxx. lii. 1, 2, lix.
4, lxv. 5; Lacn. 1, 114; Aj5. 23,34,
63. 'AAo'tj.

Ammi, Ami, gen. Ameos, ammi mains,
"A/j-ixi. Lb. II. xiv., where its foreign
origin is attested by the epithet Southern,
It more frequently occurs as Bishop-
wort, and was, doubtless, naturalised.
Hb. clxiv. Milium solis, sun millet, a
frequent synonym. It seems to have
come from Egypt.

Amygdalas, gen. sing, -es, Almonds, fruit
of the Amygdalus communis ; nuces amyg-
dalince. Hb. xiii. 2, xxxiii. 1 ; AtS. 63.
'AjU.u78aA.c1.

Anan, Aid. 44, for hunan ? or for Aron ?

Ananbeam, spindle tree, euonymus europaus.

Gl. vol. II.
Anbacpe, capparis. Somner Lex. from an

MS.
Ancpe, gen. -an. Lb. II. ii. 1. Radish?

See Ontpe.
Appelbup, Appelbop, Apulbop, Apple tree,

pints malus. Bot. Lb. I. xxvi. xxxvi.

xxxviii. 1 1. -pinb,III. xlvii. ; Lacn. 12 ;
k Gl. M.M. 159 a, etc. But Apulbpe, fem.

JE.G. p. 5, foot.

GDdsc apulbp, sweet apple tree, mains

hortulana. Gl. M.M. 159 a ; Quadr.

viii. 6.
[Appelleare, gen. -an, violet, viola odorata,

and V.canina.~) " Appellef, viola." Gl.

MS. Vitell. c. iii. fol. 10 b. " Appelleaf

viola." Gl. Harl. 978.
Appocane, gen. -an, southernwood, arte-

misia, abroianon, 'AfSpSravov. Lb. I. xvi.

2, xviii. xxxiii ; II. xxii. liv ; Lacn. 29.

Ambrocena, AiS. 15.
Arage, orache, atriplex. Gl. M. See

Melbe.
Apnielu, peganum harmala. Lb. I. lxiv.

Tlriyavov uypiov.
Apob. Gl. vol. II.
Arsesmart. See fc'aprmepce.
Asapu, Asarabacca, Asarum Europieum,

uA(rapov. Gl. vol. II.
Ace. See Mte, oat. Gl. M. 321 a.
Acpum, Accpum, smyrnium ohisatrum.

A Latinism. Lb. I. ii. 21, 23 ; III. ii. 4,

6 ; AiS. 21. 'IirTToaeKivov.
Accoplabe, gen. -an, fem., Panicum crus

galli; an interpretation somewhat con-
firmed by the treatise Tlepl AtSa|ewv,

which, not naming atterlov8e, does name

panic, and thrice. Hb. xlv. ; Lb. I. ii.

23; I. xii. xxxi. 7, xxxviii. 3, 11,

xxxix. 3, xl. xlv. 2, xlvii. lx. 4, lxii. 1,

OF PLANTS.

313

Attoplabe — cant.

2, lxiii ; II. xxxiv. 2, li. 4, liii. ; III. viii.
xii. xli. lxiii ; Lacn. 24, 29, 78.

Seo smale attoplafte. Lb. I. xlv. 1,
6, setaria viridis.

B.

Bseplic, barley, hordeum distichon. Chron.
1124. p. 376. KpiOi).

Bsest, bast, philyra, Mice cortex interior.
Gl. M.M. 163 b.

Baldrnoney, gentian. MS. Bodl. 536.

Balewurt, white poppy, papaversomn if enim.
MS. Bodl. 130. fol. 73, from Bealo, bale,
mischief. Mt)ku>v.

BalsmeSe, gen. -an, fern., bergamot mint,
mentha odorata. The Balsaminta of Gl.
M. glossed horsmynte. So gl. Rawl. c.
607. Hence correct Ai5. 15.

Balzaman, -me, (oblique cases), Balsam,
Ba* (rajxov, 'Oiro^dXaa/xov, the gum of the
Amyris Gileadensis. Lb. II. lxiv. con-
tents and text.

Banpypt, gen. -e, fern., wallflower, cheiran-
thus cheiri ; a derivative of Bana, a man-
slayer, from the bloodstained colour of the
petals ; whence the plant is sometimes now
called Bloody Warriors. Thus Hb. clxv.
Then also cpoppan, bunches of flowers,
are assigned to it, Lb. II. li. 2. This is
Sio gpeate banpypt, Lb. III. viii. Occ.
also Hb. clii. 1 ; Lb. I. i. 15, xxv. 1, 2,
xxxi. 7, xxxvi. lix. lxiii. ; Lacn. 14.

[Sio lsesse banpypt] daisey, bellis peren-
nis ; the petals being tinged with red.
Gl. vol. II.

Beallocpypt, orchis. " Beallocwert," MS.
Bodl. 130. Ballock grasse, Lyte. p.
249. Herba priapisci, . i. beallocwirt,
MS. Bodl. 130. fol. 74. "Opx^-

Bean, pi. Beana, bean, ftba domes tica,
Hb. lvii. 2 ; Gl. Laud. 567. fol. 73 a. ;
Lb. I. xxxi. 1 ; II. xxiv. xxx. ; Lacn.
116; Aid. 4, where it is black beans.
At5. 26, 39, 41 ; MG. p. 16, line 10.
Kva/xos.

[Beagbeani,] Begbeam, gen. -es, masc, the
Bay, laurus, derives its name from Beag,
a crown, a diadem, a (rrecjxivos or garland ;
and Roman associations. In Beag the
S could receive the sound of y ; as in
some dialects of Germany it still does.
The glossarial mulberry is against tradi-
tion. Adcpv)].

Belene, Beolene, Beolone, Belune, gen. -an,
fern., henbane, hyoscyamus niger, used
also for H. albus. Hb. v. ; Lb. I. ii. 23,
iii. 11, vi. 3, xxviii. xxxi. 1, xxxii. 4,
lxiii. ; III. iii. 1 . iv. xxxvii. 1. Ixi. ; Lacn.
12, 18, 111 ; Gl. Vol. H.

Benebicte, herb Bennet, Avens, geum v/ba-
num, Lacn. 29. Herba Benedicta.

Beopypc, gen. -e, fem., sweet flag, acorus
calamus. Apiago, Gl. R. p. 39. Apias-
trum bxouuypt, an archaic spelling. Gl.
M.M. 153 a. Gl. vol. II. ; Hb. vii. ;
Lb. I. xxvi. ; II. li. 2.

Bepbme, verbena. Lb. I. lxii 1. Bepbena,
Lacn. 29. AtS. 21.

Bepe, gen. -es, masc, here,- horaeum hexas-
tichon. Hb. clii. 1 ; Lb. I. xxxv. xxxix. ;
Lacn. 37. Bepar, ordea, JEG. p. 16,
line 10 (two MSS.). Bepe p he up
popseap, M. H. fol. 17 a, bere that he gave
us. Also called big. In Ld. Vol. I. p.
402, bepe seems to be made feminine.

Beppmbe, Bearbind, convolvulus. " Um-
" bilicus, Gl. M. 322 a.

Bete, gen. -an, fem., Beet, Beta maritima,
otherwise vulgaris. Hb. xxxvii. ; Ld.
vol. 1. p. 380 ; Lb. I. i. 3, xxxix. 3 ; II.
xxv. xxx. 1, 2, xxxiii. lix. 14 ; Lacn. 1,
5, 12, 26, 28; 58, 107 ; At5. 48. TeZrXov,
TcvtAiov.

Betonice, gen. -an, fem., Betony, Betonica
officinalis. Hb. i. cxxxv. 3 ; Vol. I. p.
378, 9. 10, p. 380, twice ; Lb. I. xvi. 2,
xx. xxi. xxiii. xxv. 1, xxvii. 1, xxix.

314

SAXON NAMES

Betonice — cont.
xxxii. 2, xxxvi. xxxix. 3, xli. xliii. xlv.

I, xlvii. 3, xlviii. 2, lxii. I, lxiii. lxiv. Ixvi.
lxvii. 2, lxviii. lxix. lxxviii. lxix. lxxx ;

II. xxxix. 1. li. 1. 3, liii. lv. 1, 2 ; III.
xii. 1, xiv. 1, 2, xxvi. xxviii. xxxiii. 2,
xli. xlvii. xlix. lxiv. Ixv. Ixvi. ; Lacn. 4,
12, 14, 23, 24, 26, 29, 36, 38, 39, 49, 59,
64, 65, 67, 1 11 ; AtS. 8, 60, 63 ; vol. III.
p. 292.

Bindweed, convolvulus.

Bmspypt, iuncus seu carex. Gl. vol. II.

Birdes tongue, stellaria, from the leaves.
" Avis lingua? Gl. Harl. 3388.

Bipice, Bipce,' Bepce, Bypc, Berc, gen.
-ean, fem., Birch, betula alba, Gl. E. 46,
47 ; Lb. I. xxxvi. Bepcpmb, Lb. III.
xxxix. 1. In Gl. M.M. 154 b., read be-
tula for beta.

Bypig, the mulberry tree, morus. Lb. II.
liii., where the translation wants correc-
tion. Spelhnans Psalms, lxxvii. 52. The
derivation is from Bypige, Bepige,
a berry, of excellence ; and in late Latin
all berries were expressed by mora rather
than by baccse. Mopea.

Byprgbepse, gen. -an, ean, the berry,
morum. Gl. vol. II. ; Lb. II. xxx. 2.

Beprgbpenc, a mulberry drink. Gl.
vol. II.

Birceoppypt, gen. -e, fem., bishops weed,
ammi mains, Gl. vol. II. Of southern
origin, Lb. II. liv., and not betony in Lb.

1. xxiii. xxxix. 3, xlvii. 3, xii. 1, Ixvi.
lxvii. 2 ; II. liii. 2, lv. 2 ; III. xli. lxiv.
Ixvi. Of two sorts, vol. III. p. 292.
From which passages, all others in the
Leechbook where the word is put with-
out qualification, must be referred to the
same interpretation. Lb. I. ii. 23, ix. xv.

2, xix. xxxi. 7, xxxii. 2, xxxviii. 11,
xxxix. 3, xl. xli. xlv. 1. 2, xlvii. 3, lviii.
2, lxii. 2, lxiii. lxiv. lxxxiii. ; II. li. 3, 4,
liii. Ixv. 5 ; III. ii. 1, 6, xiii. liv. lxi.
lxii. twice, lxvii. lxviii.

This argument applies also to the
passages in Lacnunga, for betony and
bishopwort are mentioned together in

Birceoppypt — c ont.

art. 4, p. 7, art. 23, 29, 111. Hence am-
mi is meant in 23, 35, 38, 62, 82, 89, 1 12.

Seo bpabe bipceoppypt, ? Lacn.

4. 59.

Seo lsesse bisceoppypt, Betony, Beto-
nica officinalis. Gl. vol. II.

Byterwort, dandelion, leontodon taraxacum.
Gl. Harl. 3388. fol. 78 b.

Blodwerte, 1. Panic, digitaria sanguinalis,
MS. Bodl. 130 ; 2. Shepherds purse,
capsella bursa pastoris, Gl. Harl. 978 ;
3. Knotgrass, polygonum aviculare; 4.
cinqfoil, poientilla lormentilla, or tormen-
tilla officinalis ; 5. dwarf elder, sambucus
ebulus; MS. Harl. 5294. fol 36 a. ; Lyte.
Bloody dock. Gerarde.

Bluebells, Agrafis nutans.

Blue popi, cornflower, centaurea cyanus.
" Crescit inter frumenta et alia blada."
Gl. Harl. 3388 under lacintus.

Boc, Boctpeop, Bocse, Bece, with gen. -an
(as Bikan, C.D. vol. vi. p. 231), the Beech,
fagus silvatica. Boc, Gl. R. 45. Boc-
tpeop, MS. St. Johns, Oxon. 154; JE.G.
p. 7, line 45. Boecse, Gl. M. M. 156 b.
Bece, Lex. Somneir. Gl. Cleop. The
persistent asseverations that fagus is not
beech depend upon a supposition of
Sprengels for which no sufficient ground
appears ; the Spanish and Italian deriva-
tives of fagus still name the beech.
Fagus silvatica is, however, merely
technical. Qriyos.

Bogen. See BcSen, another form of the
same word. Lb. I. xxi. lxii. 1, lxxxviii. ;
III. iv. p. 310, note, xxvi. xxx. In
Lancashire £ and b are both pronounced
with so guttural an utterance that they
are indistinguishable. Hence the arch-
bishops name -ZEbelnoft is frequently
written ^elnoS, as C.D. 773. Final
b also becomes g, as here on page 166,
&c. Rekefille, April, in the rimed Genesis
and Exodus (published by the Early Eng-
lish Text Society), is a compound of
Reka for Refta, a Saxon idol to which

OF PLANTS.

315

Bogen — cont.

they sacrificed in the RedmonaS, March,
and plle^, plenilunium, full moon (Beda
de Temp) ; and the full moon of the
March new moon fell in April. Oc-
tober was pmtepplleft- The readings of
Bedas text are from a good MS.

Bolwes, loggerheads, centaur ea nigra.
"Iacea nigra," Laud. 553. Bolwes is
balls, the hard round heads of the wort.
Loggerheads is a name I have often heard
in Oxfordshire.

[Boretree,] the elder, sambucus nigra,
" Boartree" (Lyte).

Box, the Box,Buxus sempervirens : from the
Latin and Hellenic. Gl. R. 47 ; M.G.
p. 5, foot; Gl. St. Johns, Oxford, p.
79 b. iEc ftam boxe and oj: Sam'boxe,
At the box tree ; from the box tree, CD.
1102, p. 195; which makes the word
not feminine. Uv^os.

BoSen, gen. -es, wild thyme, thymus ser-
pyllum. Gl. vol. II ; ©u,uw ; Hb.
cxlix. 1. White boften, " great daisie
(Gerarde)." But on the contrary, " Con-
" solida minor . i . daysie or bris wort or
" bow wort (bone wort). Consolida
" media .i . white bothon or white goldes •
" bis herbe hath leues bt biith som del
" euelonge % hii biith endented ahtes
" withoute % he hath a white flour bt
" is- som del lich to daisie, bote his
" more ban the flour of daysie % Hs
" herbe growith in medes and leses."
MS. Laud. 553, fol. 9. This seems to be
chrysanthemum leucanthemum. Bothe-
rum, Bothum, in Dorset and the Isle
of Wight, is chrysanthemum segetum
(Barnes), which has yellow rays.

Bpacce, gen. -an, Bracken, pteris aquilina.
CD. 1142; H.A.B. vol. I. p, 115.
"Wylde brake," MS. Bodl. 130, in
hand of xii. century. " Brakan, filix,"
Gl. Rawl. c. 607. In the current
bracken the termination is that of the
oblique cases, by Saxon grammar. Tin pis.

Bpassica, a Latinism, cabbage. Lb. II.

XXX.

Bpeep, Bjisep, Bpep, ace bpep, pi. bpsepe,
Briar, rubus fruticosus. Lb. I. xxxviii.
10; Gl. M.M. 154a; Gl. C. ; Gl. C.
62 a. Connected with Bpopd, a prickle.
Bdros.

J}inbbpep, raspberry plant, rubus
idaus. Lacn. 29 ; Gil. Brocket, Carr,
Dickinson, Hunter, etc. etc. ))inbbepien,
raspberries. Lb. II. li. 2, 3 ; Gl. Dun. ;
Gl. Brux. 40 b ; Gl. M.M. 1 54 a.

Bpemel, Bpembep, Bpembel, BpeSel, gen.
-es, masc, a Bramble, rubus fruticosus,
and rubus in general ; also dog rose, rosa
canina. Bpemel, Hb. lxxxix ; Gen.
xxii. 13 ; Lb. II. li. 3. Bpembeppubu,
a bramble wood, CD. 985, 1036, 1108.
Bpembel, Lb. II. lxv. 1, where the
propagation marks the R. Jr. ; II. lxv.
5. Bpembel seppel, III. xli., where
seppel is the berry ; III. xlvii. ; Lacn.
54. Bpemblas ; Horn. I. 18; 1.432;
JE.G. p. 16, line 15. BpeSel ; Leechd.
vol. I. p. 384. Bpemelbepian, bramble
berries, Lacn. 8. Bpemelbypne, fern.,
a bramble thorn bush. Exod. hi. 4.

Heopbpemel, literally, hip bramble,
dog rose, rosa canina. Gl. R. 47. Also
two sorts of brambles are mentioned in
Lb. II. li. 3. Heope, gen. -an, the
hip, is Latinised " butunus," that is,
button, French, bouton, knob. Kvvbs
P'Itos, is taken for rosa sempervirens by
Sibthorpe, Smith, and Professor Dau-
beny, but Schneider keeps to rosa canina.

Briddes nest, wild carrot, daucus ca-
riota. " Daucus asininus," Gl. Laud.
553. From the form assumed by the
umbel when the seed is ripe. Gerarde,
p. 873. This erbe habib levys ylike to
hemlok. Gl. Sloane, 5, in Daucus asini-
nus. Botanical books pretend from
NeoTTta that it is orchis bifolia, which
seems to be one of their adaptations and
a foreign fashion. AavKos.

Briddes tunge, stellaria holostea. Gl.
Harl. 978, says pimpinella, against com-
mon consent. See iEbelyepftinspypr,
in Gl. vol. II.

nc

SAXON NAMES

Bp\ j"(.j'\ jir, gen. -e, fern., comfrey, sym-
fytum officinale. So Gl. Harl. 3388.
" Michel brisewort, consolicla maior,"
Gl. Sloane, 5, and that is comfrey. So
that the majority goes this way. Ld.
vol. I. p. 374, 3.

Briswort (the lesser), daisey, bellis perennis.
Gl. vol. II.

Bioclempe, properly Broclemke, Brooldime,
or rather brooklem, veronica beccabunya.
MS. Bodl. 536.

Bpocminte, mentha hirsuta. Gl. vol. II ;
Lacn. 4.

Brocbung, water hemlock, cowbane, cicuta
virosa. Gl. Laud. 576, makes it equiva-
lent to Tipus, which the moderns by the
derivation must deny.

Bjjom, gen. -es, Broom, cytisus scoparius
(Hooker). Lb. I. ii. 14, xxxii. 4, lv.
" Genesta," Gl. Iul. fol. 126 a, and
St. Johns. Bpoom, Gl. M.M. 157 a.
~2,Trapriov.

Bpunpypt, gen. -e, fern., also Bpunepypt,
water betony, scrofularia aquatica. Ld.
vol. I. p. 374, 3 ; Lb. I. xxv. 1, xxxviii.
1 1 , xxxix. 2, xlvii. 3, xlviii. 2, lxi ;
II. Ii. 3, 4; Lacn. 4, 14, 39, 50, 57;
Gl. vol. II.

2. Scrofularia nodosa. Lb. I. xxxviii.
4.

3. Ceterach officinarum. Gl. vol. II.
Thus, " splenion • i • brune pyre cerf-
" lengue," Gl. Laud. 567, makes it a
fern, but harts tongue.

Buckrams, allium ursinum (Bailey).

Bucks horns, coronopus rucllii. '' Bukes
k% homes or els swynes grese (grass), and
" has leues slaterde as an hertys home • %
" hit groyes gropyng be the erthe. And
" hit has a litell whit floure, and groyes
" in the ways." MS. Bodl. 536.

Buckwheat, polygonum fayopyrum.

Bulencre. Gl. vol. II.

Bulgago. AtS. 62. Asarum JEuropceum.
See Vulgago.

Builrush, 8cirpus. Wright's Gil. p. 265 a.

Bulor. Gl. vol. II.

Burr, pi. burres, burr, burrs, arctium lappa.

Gl. Bawl. c. 607 ; Gl. Sloane, 5.
Butterburr, petasites vulgaris.

c.

Csepre, Cypre, Cpessse, gen. -an, fern.,
water cress, nasturtium officinale. Hb.
xxi. exxvii. 1, exxxvii. 3 ; Lb. I. xxvi.
xxxi. 7, lviii. 2 ; II. iv. viii. ; III. liii ;
Lacn. 89; Gl. M.M. 162 b.

Cacepse, zvatercress, nasturtium off.
Lb. I. xxxviii. 5.

Fencsepre, Fencypre, as Ca?]ire. Lb.
I. lxi. 1 ; Lacn. 1.

Seo hole ca?pse. Sec H.
Lambes csepre, as Csepre. Lb. I. i.
17 ; Lacn. 12.

Tun csepre, garden cress, lepidium
sativum. Lb. I. viii. 1, xxxvii. 2. " Nas-
turtium domesticum." Gl. Bawl. c. 506 ;
Gl. Harl. 3388.

JMle csepre, as Csepre. Aid. 63.
Substituted for Foenum Grsecum. Hb.
xxxix. 3.

Caylpypt, colewort, brassica napus. Gl.
R. 43. It is now grown largely as win-
ter food for sheep.

Calcetreppe, caltrop, centaurea calcilrapa.
MS. Bod. 130. From calcem heel, and
the Latin form of trap. See Saxon
Chron. 992.

Calfs snoute, antirrhinum orontium (Lyte).
Cf. Hb. lxxxviii.

Camecon. Gl. vol. 11.

Cammoc, Commuc, gen. -es, harestrang,
peucedanum officinale. Gl. vol. II. ;
Hb. xevi ; Lb. II. lii. 1 ; III. xxx. ;
Lacn. 40, 77.

Cammoc Whin, ononis. Gl. vol. 11.
" Anonis in Cambrygeshyre a whyne "
(Turner, black letter, no date).

OF PLANTS.

31

Canbelpypt, hedgetaper, verbascum thctp-
sus. See Molegn. " Fromos vel lucer-
*• naris vel iusana vel lucubros, canbel-
11 pypt." Gl. R. 44. Head Flomos,
4>a6/aos, which, in Dioskoricles, iv. 104,
all agree is Verbascum. Kcu rpirr}
(pAo/jus, 7) KaXov^iiut] Awx^iTis, virb 54 tivoju,
BpvaWts, (pv\\a y 7/ 5' -5) kcu irAe'iova
^xovcra, irax^a, Xiirapa, Saaea, els eAAux^m
Xpya'wr]. Called lucernaria or wick
plant, useful for wicks of lamps. Ibid.
In north Somerset this herb is now called
Candlewick.

Capwort, daucus cariota. Gl. Harl. 3388,
under D.

Cassia. Lb. I. lxvi. Cassia lignea, the
bark of Cinnamomum cassia, from China.

Carruc, gen. -es, masc, Hassock, aira cas-
pitosa. Lb. I. lxii. 2, lxiii. ; III. lxii.
lxiii. lxiv. lxvii; Lacn, 29, 59, 79, 89.

Kattesmint, Cattysmint, nepeta cattaria.
Gl. Harl. 3388 ; Gl. Harl. 978.

Capel, Caul, gen. -es, masc, colewort bras-
sica napus. Hb. adv. 2, exxx. ; Lb. I.
xlvi. 2 ; II. xxiv. lvi. 4; III. xii. 1, 2,
xliv.; Lacn. 54, 111 ; AiS. 31 (cole-
stalk).

Se bpaba capel, cabbage, brassica
oleracea. The cultivation of this was
Roman taught. Lb. I. xxxiii. 1. Kpajj.^.

Caplic, Lacn. 29, an error of the penman
for capl, or for cyplic.

Ceartep sere. See JEyc.

Cearteppypc, black hellebore, helleborns
niger. Lb. I. xxxix. 3.

Cebelc, mercurialis perennis. Hb. lxxxiv.
Gl. Cleop. fol. 65 b. ; Gl. M. 320 b ;
Gl. Dun.

Cebepbeam, gen, -es, masc, the cedar, pinns
cedrus. vE.G. p. 7, line 45. Cebeptpeop,
G.D. f. 155 a, Ke'Spoy.

Celenbpe, Colianbpe, gen. -an, fern., Cori-
ander, Coriandrum sativum. Also celen-
bep, -bpes, neuter, Lb. I. xxxi. 3 ; celen-
bpe, I. xxxv. and fern. ; II. xxxiii. xxxix.
xlviii. ; III. iii. 1. xlvii. lxii. 2 ; Lacn.
77. Ill; cohanbpane. AiS. 48; Hb.

I

Celenbpe — cont.

Iii. 2, exxv. See lib. civ. clxix. 1, on
which see Index. Kopiavvav, Kopwv.

Celebenie, Celebonie, Cylebeme, gen. -an,
fem. Ld. vol. I. p. 380 ; Hb. lxxv. ; Lb.

I. ii. 2, 21, 23, xxxii. 4, xxxix. 3, xlv. 2,
xlviii. 2 ; III. ii. 1, 5, G, xli. xlii. lx.
CylSenrse, Lacn. 12 ; ceKS- Lacn. 19;
cell-, Lacn. 23 ; cyl-,Lacn. 29, 51 ; A<5.
23, 51. Here the fruit is called an
apple : it is a pod. The botanists seem
to have no suspicion that the chelidonium
is a Roman importation, which its name
and its growth near villages sufficiently
testify. The Roman tradition and the
Dioskoridean description, combined with
its medicinal properties, are sufficient
argument that no other plant is meant by
chelidonia. The juice (out of the root)
" has been used successfully in opacities
" of the cornea." (Bentley, Manual of
Botany.) IToie? irphs o^vdopiciay. Dios-
korides.

Cehdoma. AiS. 23 ; Hb. exxxi. 2. See
Celebenie.

Kenning worte, anstolochia. Gl. Sloane, 5,
fol 44 d.

Cencaupian, erythrcea centaureum. Lb. II.
viii. xxxix.

Cepplle, Cypplle, Ceapplie, Cepuille, gen.
-an, fem., garden chervil, anthriscus cere-
folium, lib. cvi. ; Ld. vol. I. p. 382 ;
Lb. I. xxxi. 2, xxxiii. 2, lxii. 2, lxxxiii. ;

II. Hi. 3, liii. lxv. 2 ; Lacn. 4, 12, 62, 80 ;
AjS. 12, 37. A Roman importation,
Xaipe(pv\\ov.

J^ubucepplle, wild chervil, anthriscus

silvestris. Lb. I. ii. xxii. lxxxiii. ; II. Ii. 4.

pubuplle, Lb. III. viii. xlviii. ; Lacn. 4,

29, 62.

Seo peabe pubu pile asparagus acuti-

folius, Lacn. 53, 68 ; and pubu cepplle,

red being neglected, Hb. lxxxvi.
Ceplic, gen. -es, Charlock, sinapi arvense.

Lb. II. xxxiv. Cf. Gl. M.
Chirchewort, pennyroyal, mentha pulegium.

" Pulegium regale ; MS. Bodl. 536 ; G..

Laud. 553.

3 3 8

SAXON NAMES

Cicena mete, gen. -es, masc, Chickweed,
stellaria media. Lb. III. viii ; Lacn. 4 ;
AiS. 51, 52, 53, 57, 63 ; Gl. vol. II.
Small birds are very fond of the seeds.

Cylepypt, " orilapatum " MS. in Somner.
That means oxylapathum, sorrel ; but the
gloss is unsupported.

Cymeb, cuminum cyminum. Gl. vol. II. ;
Lb. I. xv. 6, xvi. 1 , xxxix. 3.

Cymen, gen. -es, neut., Cuminum cyminum,
Kv/juvov. Lb. I. ii. 21 ; I. xxii. 3, xlviii.;
II. ii. 2, vi. xii. xv. xxii. xxiv. xxx.
xxxviii. xxxix. xliv. ; III. xii. 2, xxiii. ;
Lacn. 4, 29, 37, 111 ; Aid. 36, 63 ; Hb.
xciv. 2, clii. civ. ; Ld. vol. I. p. 376, 4.

Kince, Qmce, Gl. vol. II., errors of the
scribes for Kuice, Quice, the same as
cpice. The glossaries are equally in
error, having misread their originals.

Cynmgespypt, marjoram, origanum maio-
rana. MS. B. 130 in 2<fyuf/t/xoy J Gl.
Mone. 322 b., amended: Gl. Dun.

Cipe, Ciepe, gen. -an, fern. ? Cipeleac,
gen. -es, neut., onion, allium cape. Lb.
I. iii. 2, 4, xxxix. 3, lxix. ; Lexx.

Cyppessan, obi. case, Cypress, cupressus.
Aid. 51, 54.

Cypyet, Cypyset, for Cypyete, gen. -an,
fern.?, gourd, cucurbita. Ld. vol. III.
p. 200, line 16 ; Gl. R. 39, 43. ; Aid. 31,
62. By removing from the Latin word
its reduplication, the close equivalence to
the ancient and modern English is ap-
parent.

J^Ibe cypyet, wild gourd, citrullus, or
cucumis colocynthis. Ko\6kvu6is, Gl. R.
39. As a medicine, colocynth, a purga-
tive, drastic.

Cipistpeop, Cypstpeoy, Cherry tree, Cera-
sus, K4pa<ros. Gl. R. 46. ; Somner Lex.

Cifepseppla, caricarum ; Gl. Cleop. fol. 19 a.
Read Cipifseppla, cerasorum, or so fathom
the writers error.

Cystel, Cystbeam, Cistenbeam, the Chest-
nut, castanea vulgaris. A Latinism and
importation. Gl. R. 46 ; Gl. C. ; Kapva
Eu/3oV/fTJ.

Clseype, gen. -an, fern., Clover, tri/olium.
Lb. II. xxiv. xl. ; Gl. Cleop. fol. 92 c,
fol. 80 a.

Hpit clseype, white clover, T. repens.
Lb. I. xxi. ; III. xxxiii. 1.; Gl. Laud.
567, under Caltha.

Reab clseype, red clover, T. pratense.
Lb. III. viii.; Gl. Laud. 567, under
Calesta.

Sio smsele clseyeppypt, haresfoot clo-
ver, T. arvense, Lb. xxxix. 3.

Clsensing gras, spurge, euforbia. Gl.
Sloane, 5.

Clace, gen. -an, fern. , the greater, the bur-
dock, arctium lappa. Gl. vol. II. ; Lb.

I. xii. xxxi. 7, xxxix. 3, xl. xlv. 1,1. 1 ;

II. xxxvii. liii. ; III. xxxvii. lvi. lxviii.
Lacn. 4, 12. 35, 44. ; vol. III. p. 292.
Cloote, MS. Lambeth, 306. "Apxriov.

Seo smsele clace, Clivers, galium apa-
rine. Gl. R. ; Lb I. xxxix. 3 ; Hb.
clxxiv. ; MS. O.

date seo be sjnmrnan pille, water lily,
nymphaa and nuphar. In Dorset clote
is the yellow water lily (Barnes). See
Cabocce. Nvfjupala.

Clibe, an old way of writing chye, which
see. Somner,

Chye, gen. -an, fern., the greater, Burdock,
arctium lappa. Gl. C. ; Gl. Cleop. 55 b ;
Lb. I. lxvii. 2.

Seo smsele chye, Clivers, galium aparine.
Lb. I. 1. 2 ; Gl. Cleop. 45 b ; Gl. Dun.
rdWiov, TaWepiov, ' ' Airapivq.

Foxes chye, burdock, arctium lappa.
Gl. vol. II. ; Lb. I. xv. 2. ; Lacn. 113.

Chypypt, as Chye. Lb. I. xv. 3. Lappa
elate oSfte chypypt. Gl. Iul. A. 11. fol,
125 b. ; Gl. vol. II.

Chte, gen. -an, fern., Cleet, tussilago vulga-
ris. " Cleat, butter burr." Carrs Cra-
ven Gl. pa lancge chton, Lacn. 26.
With Sir J. E. Smith, E.B. pi. 430, 431,
tussilago hibrida was long stalked butter
burr : people now make this a variety
instead of a species. Brjx'0" ?

OF TLA NTS.

319

Cliftpypt. Lacn. 09, the same as Chypypc
and Chyt. Glossed Rubea minor ; the
galiums being grouped with the madders.
Glitilia, Gl. Cleop. Glatterons, Fr.

Cloudberries, baccce rubi chamcemori. All.
Probably from club, a cliff. Found on
Pendle and Ingleborough.

Clurbuns, gen. -e, fern. Cluybunge, gen.
-an, fern., crowfoot, ranunculus sccleratus.
Hb. ix. ex. 3. ; Gl. Lb. I. i. 7., xxiv.
xxviii. xlvii. 3. ; III. viii. ; Lacn. 12, 77.
From clup, clove, here the tuber, and bung,
poison, here the acrid principle of the
juices. Barpaxiov.

Cluypypt, gen. -e, fern., buttercup, ranuncu-
lus acris. Distinguished from cluybung,
in Hb. ix. x. ; Lb. III. viii. Barpax^ov.

Cneopholen, masc, butchers broom, ruscus
aculeatus, from holen, holly, which in its
evergreen prickly leaves it resembles, and
from its growing no higher than the knee.
Lb. I. xxviii. xxxiii. 1, xxxvi. xxxix. 3,
xlvii. 3, on which see Gl. vol. II. ; II. li.
3 ; Lacn. 4, 43. Cnioholcen an archaic
spelling, Gl. M.M. 162 a. It is better to
explain the grammar of Tpa (see Preface,
vol. II. p. xxxvi.) as by attraction neuter,
since cneop is neuter. The frequent gloss
Victoriola alludes to its binding, as has
been otherwise inferred, the temples of
victors. MvpcrivT) aypia.

Knopweed, loggerheads, centaurea nigra.
" Iasia (Iacea) nigra," MS. Laud. 553.

Knotting grass, polygonum aviculare. Gl.
Sloane. 5.

Coccel, gen. -es, masc, Cockle, agrostemma
githago. Zizania transcendunt frumenta.
Coccelas orepfnga'S hpsete, Sc. 46. b. Se
softa bema hsec his englas gabpian bone
coccel bypben maelum. Horn. I. 526.
The faithful doomer will bid his angels
gather the cockle by man loads. Some-
times our forefathers understood Lolium
to be cockle, Gl. M. ; Gl. Douce, 290 ;
Gl. Bodl. 178. The botanic Lolium temu-
lentum is wholly different.

Coke pintel, Cuckoo pint, arum maculatum.
Bodl. 536. From geac, cuckoo, gowk, and

Coke pintel — cont

pintel, a coarse word, descriptive of the
spathe : the cuckoo and the plant appear
in spring together; the modern pint is
only a pintel abbreviated, verpus. In
Essex now, Cuckoo cock. Lords and
ladies, Bulls and cows, are terms best
unexplained ; Maxima debetur nos-
tris reverentia — lectoribus. Lyte, 372.
Iarus aaron, gauk pyntill ; Gl. Rawl. C.
506 ; ^ek pintel, Gl. Sloane, 5 ; gokko
pintell, Harl. 3388 ; "Apov.

Cockesfot, columbine, aquilegia vulgaris.
Laud. 553 ; Florio, p. 380 ; Gerarde ;
Gl. Sloane, 135.

Cocks hedys, melilotus officinalis. Herba
pratalis a bre levyd grasse. (Herba
melilotus et corona regia.) Harl. 3388,
under Herba ; and similarly under Mel-
lilotum. The florets cluster into a crested
form.

Cob aeppel, a Codling, malum maiusculum,
coquinarium. But by these words GJ.
Cleop. interprets malum cydonium give
malum cotonium, fol. 44 a.

Codweed, loggerheads, centaurea nig/ a,
from the head like a pudding bag ; Cod,
a bag. Iacea, Gl. Rawl. C. 506. Cen-
taurea = matfellon (ibid).

Cohanbpe. See Celenbpe.

Colospseig or Colegpseis (Junius gives
both), Coltsfoot, tussilago farfara. " Ca-
" ballo podia vel ungula caballi," Gl.
Harl. 44.

Colloncroh, yellow water lily, nufar lutea.
Cpoh is crocus, saffron. Nymfcea, Gl.
Dun. ; Gl. Mone, 321 b.

Coltsfoot, tussilago farfara. MS. Bodl. 536.
Water coltsfoot, yellow water lily.
" Pees pully aquaticus, i. water coltys
" fot it is [lyke] to water lyly % hit hab
" a 30I0W floure % when be floure is fallen
it berys lytyl potts t berin is sede." MS.
Bodl. 536.

Consolde, consolida, a mediaeval term for 1 .
niaior, symfytum officinale; 2. media.
spiraea ulmaria ; 3. minor, bellis perennis.
Lb. III. lxiii.

320

SAXOX XAMER

Copn,neut., Corn, frumentum collectively.
He bestons yyp on ~p lice copn. G.D.
fol. 239 b. He poked fire into that
housed corn.

Copncpeop, the cornel tree, cornus. Gl.
R. 46 ; Gl. Cleop. fol. 24 a. Kpavia.

Cope, gen. -es, costmary, tanacetum balsa-
mita. Lb. I. xvii. 3, xxiii. xxxxi. 3, xlvii.
3, lxiii. ; II. xxiv. xxxiv. 2, xxxix. lii.
2,lv. 1, 2 ; Lacn. 4, 107, 111 ; AiB. 63.
Koo-toj is taken as costus arabicus; it may
have been an imported drug.

^En^lisc cose, tansy, tanacetum vulgar e\
it is tonic and anthelmintic (Bentley),
and fragrant, and is still collected for
distillation, as at Worcester. Lacn. 29.

Coteuc, gen. -es, masc, mallow, malva.
Lb. I. xxxii. 4, lvi. lx. 4, masc, lxviii. ;
Gl. Cleop. fol. 61 c.

Cowrattle. " Cauliensis agrestis = glande
" or cowratle (cowrattle margin) bis
" herbe hath leues liche to plantayne but
hii biith nou^t so moche % he hath a
stalk to be lengeth of a cubyte cb he hath
whit floures % he groweth in whete." MS.
Laud. 553.

Crab, pomum mali silvestris. " Mala ma-
ciana wode crabbis." Gl. Harl. 3388.

Cranes bill, geranium, Lyte, also Ercdium.

Cpapenbeam, Cpobpanbeam, " ablacta,"
Gl. Dun. ; Gl. Sloane, 146. I can only
guess from kranboum, kranawitu, in
Graff, and the like in Xemnich, that this
is our native name for the Juniper. The
glossaries are capable of turning apttevQos
into ablacta.

Cpapleac. See Leac.

Cpiseallan, ace. Crystallium, the same as
psyllium, determined as plantago psyllium.
Plin. xxv. 90 ; Lacn, 11.

Cristes ladre, christs ladder, chlora per-
foliata. " Centaurea maior," Gl. Sloane,
5. MS. Laud. 553 makes it C. minor,
erythrma centaureum. The two are
similar.

Cpoh, saffron, the dried stigmata of crocus
sativus. Hb. cxviii. 2 ; Lb. II. xxxvii.;
Ai5. 22 ; Quadr. v. 4.

Cronesanke, cranes shank, polygonum persi-

caria. Gl. Harl. 978.
Crosswort, galium cruciatum. MS. Bodl.

536.
Crow foot, ranunculus. Lyte.
Crowe pil, erodium moschatum ; " acus nrus-

cata minor," Gl. Sloane, 5. Pil for bill.
Crowsope, Crowsoap, latkerwort, saponaria

officinalis. MS. Bodl. 536, which makes

two, the greater and the less.
Crow toes, vaccinium myrtilus. Lyte, p.

234.

Cuckoo flower, cardamine pratensis. Lyte.

Cuckoos mete, Cuckoos meat, oxalis aceto-
sella. Lyte, p. 579.

Cucupbrcan, obi. case, gourd, cucurbila.
Lb. II. xxxvii.

Kuferwort brionia, Gl. Sloane, 146.

Culver foot, geranium mode. " Pes colum-
" bse," MS. Bodl. 536. Geranium colum-
bina, Lyte.

Cuneglaerre, hounds tongue, Cynoglossum
officinale. Lb. I. xliv. 2.

Cunelle, gen. -an, fern., thyme? thymus vul-
garis? Lb. I. xxxi. 7. "Timbre, sa-
" turegia," Gl. Hoffm. col. 22.

J7ubu cunelle, wild thyme, thymus ser-
pyllum. Lb. I. xxxviii. 11 ; III. 22.
The German gl. in Hoffm. p. 6, " welt
" quenela, crassinela," makes it one of
the smaller sedums or stonecrops : an-
other, at col. 25, maidenhair.

Cunehaepe (gen. -an, fern.), rampant fu-
mitory, fumaria caprcolata ; Gl. Harl.
973 ; Lex. Somner. See Gl. Mone.
283 b. The footstems of the leaves and
the fiowerstalks curl and twist, and in
hot climates more than in England.
Sumner prints cuneheape ; the correc-
tion is obvious. The spelling, -hoare, of
Gl. Harl. is paralleled in "Alliterative
" Poems," ed. Morris, and Launcelot of
the Laik. ed. Skeat. Kcmvos.

Cupmelle seo mape, Cupmealle, Cupmille,

• gen. -an, fern., the greater churmel, chlora
perfoliata. Gl. vol. II. ; Hb. xxxv. ;
Lb. xxxii. 2, where again the greater is

OF PLANTS.

321

Cupmelle — cant.

named, xxxii. 4, xxxiv. ; III. iii. 2, xxii.
xxvi. xxx. xxxviii. 1 ; Lacn. 10, 19, 40,
50, 86.

Cupmelle seo Isesse, the lesser ckurmel
Hb. xxxvi. A more frequent plant than
the preceding : gentianaceous ; well-
known to the cottagers learned in rustic
lore, who call it centaury.

Curlyppe?, gen. -an, fern., cowslip, primula
veris. Lb. xxx. xxxi. ; Lacn. 42, Gl ;
Gl. vol. II. Curloppe, Gl. 11. p. 42.

Cpelcan, berries of tcayfaring tree. See
frunbes cpelcan. This may be confidently
inferred from the Dansk, Qvalke, Vibur-
num opulus.

Cpicbeam, gen. -es, masc, the aspen, popu-
lus tremula. Preface vol. I. p. lxxxvi.
p. 398. Under Syppe it will be shewn
that the Rowan tree had in early times,
that its true name, and was, therefore,
probably not called by this name. The
Iuniperus, though common in parts of
England, as on Mickleham downs, has
no certainly known name in English, and
as it keeps its leaves through winter,
though the aspect is noways suggestive
of vitality, implied in epic — , as moreover
it may be confused, in a closet study of
herbs, with gorse, fcoppt, called Iunipe-
rus, Lb. I. xxxi. 3, and Prompt. Parv.,
it may by some have been taken for the
quickbeam. Lb. I. xxiii. xxxii. 3, 4,
xxxvi. Cpictpeop, Gl. R. 47 ; epiepmb,
Lb. I. xxxii. 3, xlvii. 1, at beginning ;
III. xxxix. lxii. 1 ; Lacn. 37. The note
on p. 78, vol. II., must be revoked.

Cpice, gen. -an,fem.. Quitch, Quicken grass,
triticum repens. Hb. lxxix. ; Lb. II. li.
3; Lacn. 12, 14; Gl. R, 42. From
cpucu, alive: its irrepressible vitality
rendering it a plague to the farmer and
gardener. One joint of it will live, and
it sends its roots two feet deep. Qmce,
Lacn. 4., read qmce. "Aypcocms.

Qumquepoham, cinq foil, potentilla. Lb. I.
xlvi. 2 ; Lacn. 4. U^vrd<pv\\ov.
VOL. III.

D.

Dajges ege, gen. -an, neut. ? daisey, bellis
perennis, vol. III. p. 292. " Consolda,"
Gl. R. 42, and that is daisey. The flower
shuts itself up at sunset.

Danewort, sambucus ebulus. MS. Bodl.
130.

Darnel, lolium temulentum. " Attonita der-
" nel," Gl. M. Cf. Lyte. Alpa.

Datulus for Hermodactylus, Ld. vol. I. p.
376, 4.

Dedich glosses Verminacia in MS. Bodl. 130.
Verminacia is verbenaca (see Hb. iv.),
and that is verbena even in the same
MS. The hand is of the xii. century.

Dewberry, rubus ccesius. Lyte and all.

Dichefern, osmunda. Gl. Sloane 5. fol. 40 b.
regalis, it grows by swampy spots.

Dile, gen. -es, masc, dill, anethum, grare-
olens. Hb. exxii. ; Ld. vol. I. p. 374 ;
Lb. I. i. 8, xxix. xxxii. 2; II. ii. 1,
vii. viii. x. xi. xii. xv. xviii. xxii. xxiv.
xxviii. xxx. xxxiii. xxxiv. xlvii. ; III.
xii. 2, xxvi. lxii. lxiii. lxxii. 2 ; Lacn. 2,
3, 29, 59, 111 ; Aid. 63.

Haspen bile, Gl. vol. II. Ld. vol. I.
p. 374.

Dilnote, earth nut, bunium , from, its umbellate
stalks and tuber. " Cidamum corpenote
" (read eorbnote) or dillnote or slyte
" (no Hb. xviii.) or halywort. pis herbe
" hath leues ylich to fenel % whyte floures
" % a small stalk % he groweth in wodes
" % medes." MS. Laud. 553.

Dvpnian. Lacn. 11. Swed. Desmansgriis is
ianacetum vulyare, but the word seems
not connected with the English, of which
the nom. may be bipme.

Dybhomap. Lb. I. xii. Glossed papyrus,
Dubhamop, Gl. R. 43. But as we have
Hamopsecs, we may suppose that papy-
rus, a water plant, was interpreted by the
name of another water plant known in
England. It may be lawful to suggest
that Homap is related to Ko/uapos, the

322

SAXON NAMES

Dy>homap — cont.

Arbutus, and that among water plants
the marsh cinq foil, whose leaflets are
like those of the arbute, might be the
plant. Linne calls it comarus palustris,
but from his own account of his nomen-
clature the coincidence seems accidental.
Hemera, in Gl. Hoffm., should be gra-
tiana not "gentiana." "Hemera, fern.,
" elleborum, gratiana, melampodium,"
Graff. IV". 954, that is, black hellebore,
the leaves of which are like those of
marsh cinqfoil, and the leaflets like the
leaves of the arbute. See Hamoprecg.
Docce, gen. -an, fern., Dock, rumex. Hb.
xiv. ; Lb. I. xxxiii. 1, xxxviii. 9,1. 1,
liv. lxxvi. ; II. xxv. ; III. lxiii. lxxi. ;
Gl. R. 40. Ka.tra.Qov.

Gabocce, water lily, nymphcca and
nuphar. Gl. vol. II.; Lacn. f>, 111.
" Nymphsea eabocca," Gl. R. p. 43. " Li-
" lium aquaticum se docke," Gl. Rawl.
C. 607, under L. Read Lb. 1.1. 1, as
dock that will swim, clote that will swim,
and see Clate.

Alfedocke, inula campana, Grete Her-
ball(1561).

Seo jrealpe bocce, fallow dock, rumex
maritimus, and H. palustris. Lb. I. xlix.

Seo peade bocce, the red dock, rumex
sanguineus. Lb. I. xlix. 1. 2 ; Gl. Harl.
3388.

Seo sceappe bocce, Sorrel, rumex ace-
tosa, Gl. Dun., from the sharpness of
its acid. " Oxylapatium," Gl. Cleop. fol.
71c

Supbocce, Sorrel, rumex acetosa. Gl.
vol. II.

J7ubu bocce, Sorrel, rumex acetosa.
Hb. xxxiv.
Docce seo \>e sjnmman pille, water lily,
nymphaa and nuphar. From our view
it might be polygonum amphibium ; but
the gloss on Nymphaca as eabocce, the
passage, Lb. I. 1. 1, where it seems dock
and clote are indifferent names for the
herb that will swim, and the Dorset sense
of clote, recently published, form a weight

Docce — coat.

of testimony against conjecture. Lb. I.
xxxvi. ; II. lxv. 1.

Dole mete, duckmeat, lemna. " Lentigo
aquatica," Gl. Harl. 3388. Somnerinhis
lexicon, under dooc, seems to have mixed
up Anatem with Notum. On bucan
seafte, CD. 538, seems to be to the duck
pool.

Dobbep, Dodder, cuscuta europaa. Gl.

Mone. 287 a (corrected); Gl. Harl. 3388 ;

Gl. Harl. 978. 'Opofidyxy of QeoQpao-ros,

but not of Dioskorides.
Dogberrie tree, cornel tree, cornus. (Lyte.)

Saxon Eng., Docga, a dog, not in Lexx.
Dogfennel, anthemis cotula. " Amarusca,"

Gl. Harl. 3388. Peukedanum officinale,

MS. Bodl. 130.
Dognettle, urtica urens. " Docnettle ortie

griesche," Gl. Harl. 978.
Dogwood, cornus. (Bot.)
Dolhpune, gen. -an, fern. ? pellitory, parie-

taria officinalis. Ld. vol. I. p. 374 ;

Hb. lxxxiii. ; Lb. I. xxv. 1, xxxiii.

xxxviii. 9, xlvii. 3 ; II. li. 3, 4, ; III.

lxv. ; Lacn. 2, 14, 50. Dulhpune, Lb.

III. viii.
Dpacanse, Dpacencse, gen. -an, fem.?,

Dragons, arum dracunculus. Hb. xv. ;

Lacn. 29. Dpaconcan, Lb. III. lxii.

Dpacontan, Aj5. 47 ; Gl. vol. II.
Drawk, avena fatua, Gerarde. " Lolium

" perenne" (Forby). " Like darnel "

(Moore). " Zizania, darnell," Grete Her-

ball (1561). PdyiXuq.
Dropeworte, spircea filipendula. "Filipen-

" dula," MS. Bodl. 536 ; Gl. Laud. 553.

Dropwort, Bot.
Dwale, any narcotic, especially atropa bel-
ladonna, in which last all agree. " Opium

" dwele (Irene," Gl. Rawl. C. 506. As

Dpol. ^Tpvx^os /xaviKds.
Dpeopse bportle, also bpeopige and bporle,

gen. bpeopge bpostlan, fem.?, pennyroyal,

mentha pulegium. Hb. xciv. cvi. 2 ; Lb. I.

xv. 2, xvi. 1, xxxix. 3, xlvii. 3,xlviii. lxii.

1 ; H. vi. 2, viii. xxx. xxxii. liii. lxv. 2 ;

OF PLANTS.

Ppeopge bpojxle — cunl.
III. i. ; Lacn. 4, 5, 112; At5. 30, 51;
Ld. vol. I. p. 380 ; Gl. Dun. ; Gl. vol.
II. BKrixA, rATjxw-

E.

Gacejise. See Csepse.

eagpypt, gen. -e, feni., eyebrigltt, eufrasia
officinalis. Lb. II I. xxx. ; Gl. vol. II.

Cahrep, probably, liverwort, Eupatorium
cannabinum, since it is a compound of
Ca, river, and Lijrep, liver, the Hepatica
of some authors, as Lyte, p. 66. It grows
on watery margins, and is abundant in
the Oxford meadows. Hence I would
overrule Gerardes statement, which seems
to rely on similarity of sound, ealiver,
alliaria. Occ. Lb. I. xxii. 2. ; II. xxvi.
end.

Gallan, for ellen, elder. Ld. vol. I. p. 380.

Callanpype. AiS. 62, for ellenpypt.

Capban, tares, ervum. Gl. vol. II.

Capisc. See Risce.

[Capsmepte], arse smart, polygonum per-
sicaria, or rather hydropiper. " Culerage
" vocatur persicaria. Item vocatur hers-
" mert. pis herbe has leuis like to
" withi." MS. Douce, 290. " Arse-
" smart" is described and named as P.
persicaria, Lyte p. 729. Bailey calls it
persicaria, but also water pepper, which
is the more pungent, P. hydropiper.
Water pepper also in Cotgrave, under
Curage, culrage. It derives its name
from its use in that practical education of
simple Cimons, which village jokers enjoy
to impart. Cow itch, a corruption of
culrage (culi rabies), is one of its names.
Water pepper also in Gerarde.

Capypt, gen. -e, fern., burdock, arctium
lappa. See Clare. Lb. I. xv. 3, lxxxviii.;
Lacn. 113. Against authority it is not
safe to say butter burr, petasites vulgaris
a water plant, a burr, and as coarse as
burdock.

[Gccancpeop. CD. 987. It comes five
times. Also 570. Perhaps edgetree,
arbor limitanea, for there were bounda-
ries to the ends, or manors.]

Edderwort, adderwort, 1. Arum maculatum.
2. Polygonum bistorta. 3. Ofioglossum
vulgatum. " Colubrina • dragans • edder-
" wort," Gl. Harl. 3388.

[ebpoe in two glossaries translates Rumex,
and a very ingenious gentleman has on
this gloss founded a derivation of Dock
from ebpoc. But Cb is the usual Saxon
for Again, the Latin Red-, Bet-, and
Re- ; while Roc is belch, E-pevy-eadai,
E-ruc-tare, and ebpoc is food thrown
up from the first stomach of graminivo-
rous animals for rumination ; in Latin,
Rumen (for rue-men). Thus ruminatio
is Gbpoc, Gl. R. p. 99. Rumen is ebpoc,
Gl. R. p. 72. We must, therefore, make
bold to correct " Rumex, ebpic," Gl. C.
fol. 54 b., and " rumex, ebpoc," Gl. M.M.
p. 162 a., to Rumen. Somners Lexicon
in ebpecebpoc wants separating into
ebpec, ebpoc, and the sense is Cud, not
"Deawlap," but edpoc is food brought
up to be chewed, Cud, cubu, is the same
when chewed.]

epelasce, gen. -an, fem., everlasting, gna-
phalium. Also cudweed. Lb. Li. 7,
xxxii. 4, xlvii. 3 ; II. lvi. 2, lxv. 1 ;
Lacn. 1.

6pc, neut., ivy, for Ipg, Lacn. 18, or
marshwort, heliosciadium nodifiorum, the
German Eppich; Sium nodifiorum of
Linne. (Eder Icones Plantarum, vol. 2.

Cpoppeapn, eopopyeapn, neut., polypody,
polypodium vulgare. Hb. Ixxxvi. ; CD.
1235 ; Lb. I. xii. xv. 2, xvii. 3, xxxviii.
10, Hx. lx. 4, lxiii. lxxxvii. ; II. li. 3, 4;
III. xlvii. ; Lacn. 18, 81, 112, 115.

ehheolobe, Heahheolobe, gen. -an, fem. ?,
elecampane, inula hetenium. Gl. vol.11.

elebeam, gen. -es, masc, olive tree, olea
Europcea. Gl. R. p. 47 ; Lb. I. xxxvi.
xxxviii. 1. It is remarkable that this
tree, which is cultivated only on the
Mediterranean shores with Spain and

x 2

324

SAXON NAMES

elebeam — coni.

Portugal, is not rarely named as a
boundary tree in Saxon records. To
alter to eilenbeam seems scarcely ad-
missible. " On bone elebeam fcyb."
MS. Cott. Aug. ii. 44 ; H.A.B. p. 146 ;
CD. 427 ; vol. III. p. 430. The MS.
appears a cotemporary deed. " Up to
" Sam ealban elebeame • op "Sam ele-
" beanie," CD. 1102. " To "Sam ele-
" beame," CD. 1151. "Onamneele-
"beam- op 'San elebeam," CD. 1198.
"EAaa.

Clehtpe, eluhtpe, 6alehtpe, gen. an, lupin,
lupinus albus. Hb. xlvi. 3, cii. 3 ; Lb.
I. xxxi. 7, xxxii. 4, xxxiii. 2, xli. xlv.

1, lxii. 1, 2, lxiii. lxiv. lxvi. lxvii. 1, 2;
II. xxxiv. 2, liii. lxv. 5 ; III. xiv. 2,
xxii. xxxix. 2, xli. liv. lxi. lxii. lxiii.
lxiv. lxvii. lxviii. ; Lacn. 12, 13, 29, 43,
49, 53, 80, 81, 82; Gl. vol. II. Also
" Electrum vel lupinus," Gl. Laud. 567,
fol. 69 c. Qep/xos.

eleleap, gen. -es, neut., oleaster? Lacn.
19.

ellebopus, hellebore. Aid. 28. Greek.

Gllen, gen. -es, neuter ; the Elder, sambucus
nigra. Our modern form comes from
the more ancient through an interme-
diate Ellern, CD. 460. Eldreyn, MS.
Bodl. 536. Eldren, Lyte, p. 802. Hb.
xiii. in error, confusing Sambucus ' and
~2,afx\pvxov ; cxlviii. ; Lb. I. xxvii. 3,
xxxii. 3, xxxvi. xxxviii. 1, liv. lviii. 2 ;
II. xxx. 1. Clnes, xxx. 2, lii. 1, 3, lvi.

2, lix. 14 ; III. xxvi. xli. xlvii. Ii. lxiii. ;
Lacn. 9. ellenpmb, 19, 80 ; At8. 12.
Neuter. On ftset senlype ellyn, CD. 1214,
to the single elder, or standing by itself,
H.A.B. p. 250. In CD. 987, Sane is a
late and corrupt spelling of the dative
"San. 'A/ctt?.

Gllen, adj., elder, sambucinus ; Lb. I. xxxix.
3 ; III. xlvii. For ellenen, as Tin for
tmen.

Gllenpypt, gen. -e, fern., dwarf elder, sam-
bucus ebulus. Hb. xciii. ; CD. 571 ;
AtS. 62. Xa/xaia.KT7].

elm, gen. es, masc, Elm, ulmus campestris.
Lb. I. vi. 8, xxv. 2, xxxii. 3, xxxviii.
11, xlvii. 1, lvi.; III. xxxix. IlreAe'cc.
Gnneleac, iEnneleac, onion, allium cape.
Gl. R. p. 40.; Gil. Cnne represents unio.
and the word is half Latin.
Gopolan, Lacn. 40.

Gopopbpotu, Gpepbpotu, also -te, gen.
-an, fem., carline thistle, carlina acaulis.
Gl. vol. II. ; Lb. I. xxiii. xxxi. 7,
xxxviii. 10, 11, xlv. 1, 2, xlviii. 2, lxii.
1, 2 ; II. liii. ; III. viii. xii. 2, xiv. 2,
xxvi. xlviii. lxiii. lxvii. ; Lacn. 4, 12,
29,89, 111. The name " boarthroat,"
describes the bristles of the plant. Cnicus
acaulis might serve as a substitute. So
bear cheek, brankursine (Gl. Harl. 3388)
is the Italian acanthus mollis, and it has
a bastard brother, heracleum spondy-
lium.
Gollixsecs, gen. -es, masc, sea holly, eryn-
yium maritimum. This plant, frequent
on our shores, is distinctly described by
the words of the runelay (Hickes Gram,
p. 135, somewhat amended by Grein,
Bibliothek der Angelsachsischen Poesie,
vol. 2. p. 352).

Colhxpecg eapb hsepb

opcupc on penne •

pexe$ on patupe •

punbab Spimme •

blode bpenneS

beopna gehpjdcne •

"Se him senigne

onpeng sebeS:-
Hollysedge hath its dwelling oftenest in a
marsh, it waxeth in water, wound eth fear-
fully, burnetii with blood, that is, draws
blood and pains, everyone of men, who to it
offers any handling. With the eryngium
campestre I have no personal acquaint-
ance ; it is said to be extinct in some
places where it was once found ; whether
it is to be included, therefore, I know not.
" Carices ecpkxppccbp," Gl. Pend. p.
149 a., that is, ecokxpeccap, somebody s
error for eolxpec£ap. " Papiluus eolug-
" fees," Gl. Cleop. fol. 74 b. Papiluus

OF PLANTS.

325

tolhxsecg — cout.

is unintelligible, Diefenbach takes it to
be papyrus ; and if so, the translator
gave the name of a water plant only.
" Papiluus impress," Gl. M.M. p. 161 a.
Papillus . i. illucfeg, Gl. Laud. 567. In
the former part of the compound 1 re-
cognise the ancient holes, still extant as
holly, (Ld. vol. II. pref. p. xviii.), which
describes the prickly aspect of the plant.
'Hpuyyiov.

Colone, elene, gen. -an, fern., elecampane,
inula Itelenium. Ld. vol. I. p. 382 ; Lb.
I. xv. 6, xxiii. xxvii. xxxi. 7, xxxii. 2,
3, xxxvi. xxxix. 3, xl. liv. lvi. 2, lviii.
2 ; II. li. 1, 3, lii. 1, liii. lv. lxv. 3 ;
III. xiv. 2, xxvi. xlvii. lxii. lxiii. lxiv.
lxviii. lxxii. 1, 2 ; Lacn. 12, 23, 24, 25,
28, 50, 59, 89, 111; Aid. 63. 'EA.e-

VIOV.

Copmelear. Ai5. 54, 63, for Seopmenleay,

which see.
topftseppel, a cucumber, cucumis. Num. xi.

5. Fruit of the mandragoras, Gl. R. 44.
t'op'Sgealla, gen. -an, masc, " earthgall"

centaury, erythrcea ceniaureum. Gl. vol.

II. ; Hb. xxxv. ; Lb. I. xix. xxv. 1,

xxxii. 2, xxxvi. lxxx. ; II. viii. xx. xxii.

xxxix. xli. ; Lacn. 59, 90. Kevravpiov.
Copfthnutu, gen. -e, fem., bunium. CD.

vol. III. p. 399 ; MS. Laud. 563, as in

Dilnote ; and common usage.
Copftyyig, gen. -es, neut., ground ivy,

glechoma kcderacea. Gl. vol. II. ; Hb.

c. ; Lb. I. ii. 11; xxxix. ; Lacn. 64.

eopflim, AiS. 9.
CopSlmz, camimelos vel cannulea. Gl.

Laud. 567. Is it lousewort, pedicular is ?
CopSmiscel, masc, basil, clinopodium vul-
gar e. Lb. I. xxxvi. See Miscel, Gl.

vol. II.
top Snapola, gen. -an, masc, earth navel,

asparagus officinalis. Hb. xcvii. 1,

cxxvi. 2 ; Lacn. 4, 18, 54. 'Aacpdpayos.
Cop'Spuna. Gl. vol. II. ; Lb. III. xli.

Dodder perhaps is the better. See

Groundsoap.
Copftvealle, oxylapatium, Gl. Dun., sorrel.

top, gen. -es, masc, yew, taxus baccata,
Gl. vol. II., where read " knew."

Copohumele, gen. -an, fem., the female hop
plant, humulus lupulus femina. Lb. III.
lxi.

Euforbia, spurge. At5. 54. Greek.

F.

Fane, Fone, Uane, Fanu, flower de luce,

iris florentina. Lb. lxiii. ; III. lxiii. ;

Lacn. 12, 29, 89. Ireos in the glossaries

is the seed. Bodl. 536.
Fabes, Feapes, Feaberries, gooseberries,

from ribes grossularia. Forby, Gerarde.
Feapn, neut., fern, filix. (Lat.) Hb.

lxxviii. ; Lb. I. xxiii. ; Boet. p. 48, line

31. Tlrcpis.

Fenpeapn must be osmunda regalis.

It delights in banks among marshes.

" Salvia penreapn," Gl. 11. 42. Salvia

being sage.

psec micle j:eapn, the big fern, aspi-

dium filix. Lb. I. lvi. ; Ld. vol. I. p.

380.
Fepepruge, gen. -ean, -lan, fem. ?,feverfue,

crythraa centaureum. The word is a

Latinism, and applied now to a different

plant, pyrethrum parthenium. Hb. xxxvi.;

Leechd. vol. I. p. 374, 1 ; Lb. I. xxxiii.

xlvii, 3, lxii. 2 ; II. lxv. 2 ; III. lxii. ;

Lacn. 2, 12, 29, 39, 50, 59, 75, 89, 111.

Kzvravpiov.
Felbmopu, gen. -an, fem., carrot, daucus

cariota. Gl. vol. II. ; Lb. I. xl. 1,

xlviii. 2, lxvi. ; II. liii. ; III. xii. 2, xiv.

2, xxxii. ; Lacn. 26, 111. Aavicos.
Feldrude, "field rue," thalictrum minus.

" Ruta montana," Gl. Laud. 567. Velde

rude, Gl. Harl. 978.
Felbpypt, gen. -e, fem., gentiana. Hb.

xvii. ; MS. Bodl. 536 ; Gl. Laud. 553 ;

Some gll. Filago, from the initial letters.

32ri

SAXON NAMES

Felbuuop, " field hop,'' gentian. Bradigalo j
feldhoppe, Graff, iv. 832. See Gl. vol. I
II. in pelbpypt. A substitute for hop.
Gl. M.M. 154 b; Gl. C. Felbspop |
Bradigaco (Lye).

Felbpupma. See ]7upma.

Fel terrse, chlora perfoliate/, and erythrcea
centaureum. Lb. I. Iv. ; II. viii. ; III.
xiv. 1, xxx. lxiii. Same as Earthgall,
Lacn. 39, 40, 111. These plants are
akin to gentian.

Felcpypt, gen. -e, fern., mullein, verbascum
thapsus. See Mole^n, and Gl. vol. II.
" Anadonia pelfcpypt," MS. St. Johns,
" Oxon., 1 54. " Pamfiligos • flosmus
" tapsis barbastus* idem* Gallice* mo-
" leigne • Anglice feltwort," Gl. Sloane,
5, fol. 8 b, where- Flosmus is ^Ao/xos, this
herb, and thapsus barbatus is the usual
mediaeval Latin name. Gl. vol. II. ;
Hb. Ixxiii.

Fenberry, vaccinium. Lyte.

Ffendis bitt, scabiosa succisa. " Morsus
" diaboli," Gl. Bodl. 178.

Fenogpecum, fenugreek, trigonella fcenum
grcecum. Lb. II. ii. 1, xxii. penum
gpecum, II. xxiv. xxxii. Bovnepas.

Fepbpypc, an error for Felbpypt. Lb. I.
lxxxvii.

Febepbopn, an error for pepebopn. Ben-
son's Vocab.

Fica peppica, Periwinkle, vinca. In the
middle ages vinca pervinca. See Uica.
Lb. III. viii.

Ficbeam, Ficcpeop, figtree, feus. Gl. R.
p. 46 ; ./E.G. p. 7, line 48. 2v/c5).

Fipleape, gen. -an, fem., cinqfoil, potentilla
reptans. Hb. iii. ; Gl. R. p. 43 ; Lb. I.
xlv. 1 ; II. xxxviii. Ii. 3 ; III. xxii. ;
Lacn. 9, 29, 52 ; Aid. 29 ; vol. III. p.
292. UcuTa(f>vWou.

Frpingpe, gen. -an, fem. ?, Jive fingers,
potentilla reptans. Nemnich, Culpeper.
Aid. 52.

Fille, gen. -an, fem., chervil, anthriscus
cerefolium. Gl. vol. II. ; Lacn. 45.
J7ubu pile. See Ceapplle.

Finger ferae, ceterach officinarum (Tur-
ner).

Finul, Fmol, gen. -es, masc. ; also yinule,
pnuglan, as if fem. ; Fennel, Fceniculum
dulce. The name makes it a Roman
importation, and, by presumption, before
Saxon times. Whether we call the
j)\&nt fceniculum vulgar e or an ethum fceni-
culum, it still seems an importation.
The Romans had many posts in Norfolk.
Hb. xcvii. 1, exxvi. ; Leechd. vol. I. p.
380, twice ; Lb. I. vi. 2, xxvii. 1, xxxii.

2, xxxvii. l,xxxix. 3. pinuglan, xxxix.

3, xlv. 1, lx. 2, lxiii. Ixv. pmuglan, lxvi.;
II. i. l=p. 178; II. vi. 1, xi. xii. xiv.
xvi. 1. bone j. ibid, xxviii. xxx. xxxiii.
xxxiv. 2, liii. Iv. Ixv. 5 ; III. viii. xii. 2,
xxvi. xxviii. lxi. lxii. lxiv. Ixv. lxvi.
lxvii. ; Lacn. 4, 12, 23, 29, 35, 36, 38.
pnule, 45, ix. 46, 59, 64, 79, 80, 89,
111 ; At5. 66.

Fyps, gen. -es, pi. -as, masc, Furze, ulex
Europceus. ba bopnap . -j pa pyppap •
■j ■£ peapn • p ealle ba peob be he gepio.
Boet. p. 48, cap. xxii. The thorns and
the furzes and the fern and all the weeds,
ichich he can see. AiS. 7 ; Gl. Mone.
323 b. The compound Fypsleah, Furze-
ley in CD. 1117. Pasture overrun with
furze. In Gl. Brux. 43 b, understand
'ApuevOiSes pypres bepian, where 'Ap/ceu-
0j'5es are juniper berries. Furze pro-
duces no berries.

Flags, iris and gladiolus. Gl. M.

Fleabane, pulicaria dysenterica. Trans-
lation of tyvWiov, and assigned to the
wrong plant.

Fleax, neut., Flax, linum usitatissimum. Or
Ssepe eop'ftan cymeft ISret pleax ftset bifi
hpicep hipep. P. A. fol. 18 b. Related
to TlAeneiv, braid. Aivov.

Fieotpypt. Gl. vol. II. " Fleapypt pari-
" rus." Gl. Cleop. fol. 84, for papyrus.
With Gerarde Fleadoeke is Petasites
vulgaris, Butterburr.

Fly fo, seems to be catchfly, silene Anglica,
but confused with Fleabane in Gl.
See Ragworte.

OF PLANTS.

327

Foal foot, tussilago fdrfara. "ffolfote =
" coltys fote." MS. Bodl. 536. From
the leaf.

Foam dock, saponaria officinalis. " Fome
" dok." Gl. Harl. 3388 ; Gl. vol. II. p.
379 a.

Forbitt, scabiosa succisa, Mors [us] diaboli,
MS. Bodl. 536, which erroneously as-
signs it a yellow flower. The flower is
a blue purple.

Fopneter polm. Gl. vol. II.

" Foules tayle cauda pulli." Gl. Laud.
553.

Foxes elate, arctium lappa. Gl. vol. II.

Foxes rot, sparganium simplex. Gl. vol. II.

Foxes glopa, fox glove, digitalis purpurea.
Hb. cxliv. All. By the gloss Foxes
gloue vel wantelee in Gl. Laud. 567, fol.
72 b, compared with Cotgrave in Gan-
telee, it appears that the same plant was
understood by Foxglove in the xii. cen-
tury as now. In Gl. Rawl. c. 607,
Cirotecaria from xeLP°^K7l, glove.

Foxtail grass, alopecurus. Lyte. Our
folk.

Freneissen hnutu, walnut. Aid. 53.

Firgeles bean, vetch, vicia cracca. Gl.
M.M. 164 b ; Gl. C. 63 d ; Gl. Laud.
567. Germ. Vogelwicke, Vogelheu,
Dansk Fuglevikker.

Fugeles leac, " viumum." Gl. Mone.
322 a.

Fugeles rise, larkspur, deljinium. Gl.
Dun.; Gl. Mone. 321 a. corrected.
From the spur.

Fulbeam, Fulanbeam, the black alder, rham-
nus frangula. Gl. vol. II. "Alneum
" yulse tpea." Gl. M.M. 153 b ; tpeo?

Fuph pubu, firicood. " Pinus." Gl. C.
fol. 48 d.

G.

Gagel, gageles. Lb. I. xxxvi. ; Lacn. 4,
27. Gafcelle, GagiHe, Gagolle (so MS.),
gen. -an, fem., sweet gale, myrica gale.
Gl. vol. II.

Galbanum, gen. -es, galbanum, gum of the
bubon galbanum, an African shrub. Lb.

11. lxiv. contents; Ai5. 11, 44, 54,63.
YaKfSavov.

Gallengap, Galingale, cyperus. Lacn. 12.
Kvireipos.

Galluc, masc, comfrey, symfytum officinale.
Lb. I. xv. 7, xxvii. 1, xxxi. 7, xxxii. 4,
xxxviii. 4 ; III. lxxiii. ; Lacn. 4, 59 ;
vol. I. p. 374, 3. Glossaries from simi-
larity of syllables often give " Galla,
"galluc," making it Gallnut: that this
is false appears by Lacn. 4, which men-
tions its roots. ~S,i>iJ.(pvTov.

Gapcliye, gen. -an, Agrimony, Agrimonia
eupatoria. Hb. xxxii. ; Lb. II. li. 2, 3 ;
III. viii. xxx.; Lacn. 4, 14, 107, 111.
Identified again with Agrimony, Lacn.
107, and vol. III. p. 198, line 25 ; Gl.
vol. II.

Gatetpeop, cornel, cornus sanguinea : a
comparison of Gateftypne (under ftypne)
makes the reading not doubtful. Lb. I.
xxxvi. Kpavia.

Gauk pyntill, arum maculatum. Gl. Rawl.
c. 506. From geac, a, cuckoo. It has
been maintained with more confidence
than research, that Cuckoo pint is named
" not from any reference to the bird
" called cuckoo." The bird and herb
come and go together.

Geaces supe, gen. -an, fem., Cuckoo sorrel,
oxalis acetosella. Lb. I. ii. 13, 23,
xxxviii. 10 ; Lacn. 12. laces sure, Gl.
Goukesures, Alleluia, payn cucu. Gl.
Rawl. c. 607.

[Geassan tpeop. C.D. 650. Read Seal-
San tpeop, galloivs tree.~]

Geappe, Geajiupe, Gaepupe, Gappe, Gappe,
gen. -an, fem., Yarrow, Achillea millefo-
lium. Hb. xc. ; Lb. I. ii. 22, xv. 5,
xxxiii. 1, xxxviii. 5, 9, 11, xl. xlviii. 3,
lv. lx. 2, 3, lxiii. ; II. xxxiii. liii. lvi. 1 ;
III. viii. xxx. xxxii. xli. xlv. lxv. ; Lacn.

12, 18, 26, 40,42, 54; vol. III. p. 292.
Seo peabe gappe, red yarrow, Achillea

tomentosa. Lb. III. lxv ; Lacn. 29. By
a gentleman who has tested these names

328

SAXON NAMES

Geappe — cont.

of plants, I have been favoured with a
suggestion that Red yarrow is the ordi-
nal yarrow when of a pink tinge.
Gelobpypt, gen. -e, fern., silverweed, poten-
tilla anserina. Lb. I. xxxii. 3, xxxviii.
4, 6, 7, 11, lxi. "vii. folia Eptafilon,"
Gl. Laud. 567. "Eptafilon," Gl.
Mone, 321 a; Gl. Cleop. fol. 33 a;
Eptasillon (so), Gl. C.
Geopman leap. Gl. vol. II. Add Lb. I.
xliv. 2, lxxii. ; At5. 63, vol. I. p. 380.
Possibly Geopmen is the prefix Gopnien,
illustrious.
Gescabpypt, Gesceabpypt. Gl. vol. II.
" Verbascum," Bodl. 130. As the an-
cient interpreters were not at one as
regards this herb, we may be allowed a
conjecture. The word signifies discrimi-
nation wort. Now in later times there
was a Skirewit, or clcarwits, which com-
monly glosses Eruca, rocket, a pungent
plant belonging to the mustards, and it
may be meant. Eruca sativa.
Gecepypt. The following gloss is contra-
dictory, " Geribulbum . i. getepurt . pa-
" ranee." Gl. Laud. 567. Read Hieri-
bulbum; warance is madder and the
like.
Gmppep, Gingibep, gen. -ppan, ginger,
the roots of amomum zingiber. Lb. I.
xiv. xviii. xxiii. ; Ai5. 16, 63. Ziyyt&tpi.
Gyp, Gyptpeop, the spruce fir, abies. Gl.

Cleop. fol. 81 d; Gl. R. p. 46.
Gicpipe, GyShpope, Gibpipe, gen. -an,
fern., cockle, agrostemma githago. Lb. I.
i. 5, xii. xvi. 1, xvii. 2, 3, xxx. xxxviii.
1, twice, xxxviii. 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, ll,xxxix.
3, xl. lxii. 1, lxiii. lxvi. ; II. liii. ; III.
xii. 1, xxvii. xli. liii. lxi. lxv. lxvii. ;
Lacn. 1, 18, 24, 115.
Grc~e, the gith of the Romans, Me\dv6iov,
an African plant, from some resemblance
to which cockle got the name githago.
Called subepne pypt, foreign, and from
Italy. Lb. II. xxxix.
Gift, properly the Roman gith, applied to
cockle, as MS. Lambeth, 306.

GrScopn, the berries of dafne laureola or
gnidia ; the equivalent in Apuleius of
Hb. cxiii. ; Gl. vol. II. ; Lb. I. xlviii. 2 ;

II. lix. 3 ; III. viii. lxx. 3. The pur-
gative character leads to the gloss
" Spurgia • i • spurge • i • gubcorn," Gl.
Harl. 978, fol. 24 c.

2. Cockle, agrostemma githago, Lb.
IT. lxv., the black seeds of which made
it pass for gith.
Glaebene, gen. -an, Gladden, iris pseuda-
corus, for gladiolus, its leaves being
swordshaped. Lb. I. lix. ; II. vii. lii. 1 ;

III. xli. lxvii. ; Lacn. 10, 20 ; ghban,
82 ; Aid. 52, 63 ; Hb. xliii. lxxx.
"A/copos.

Glaes, Lb. I. lxiii., for Cynegla;sse. Sec
Nseslses.

Glappe. Gl. vol. II. ; vol. III. p. 292

Gloppypc, gen. -e, fern., lily of the valley,
convallaria maialis. lib* xli.; Gl. vol.
II. ; Lb. I. xl. " Apollinaris gloppypc,"
Gl. Mone. 319 b. Apollinaris was
otherwise Hyoscyamus, with its capsules
for bells ; but that was given in Hb. v.

Golbe, marygold, calendula officinalis. " Sol-
" sequia," Gl. Brux. 42 b. Similarly
Gl. Rawl. c. 506, under C. See Ymb-
glidegold.

Goose grass, galium aparine. (Turner,
black letter.)

Gopst, Gops, Gorse, ulex Europaus. Hb.
cxlii. for Tribulus. As Iuniperus, Lb.

I. xxxi. 3. " Uoluma," Gl. C. fol. 64 b.
" Iuniperii," Gl. Harl. 978, fol. 25 a.
As Hb. Gl. Laud. 567. We may rely
on our folk lore.

" Gotis tung, lingua hircina." Gl. Harl.
3388.

Gotpobe, gen. -an, goatweed, jEgopodium
podagraria. The Latin name taken from
its ancient designation contains two false
etymologies, one that Goc stands for
goat, the other that it means gout ;
hence we have a good probability that
the true name is before us. Lb. I.
xxxi. 7, xxxviii. 3, 5, 9, lxiii. lxxxviii. ;

II. lii. 1, liii.

OF PLANTS.

320

Gpsebe, pi. -as, masc, grass, gramen.
" Ulva," Gl. B. p. 42 ; Gl. Cleop. p.
44 d. "Ulua -i. greften," Gl. Laud.
567, fol. 72 f. That it is mere grass, not
ulva appears as follows : — Gang nu gober
man op J?sepe gpseban dune. M.H. 86 b.
Go now, thou man of God, off that
grassy hill. Anblang gpebban leasee.
CD. 624. Along the grassy ley, pasture.

Gpeace pypt. Gl. vol. II. ; Lb. xlvii. 2.
BoXpbs /j.eyas occurs in some copies of
Dioskorides II. 203.

Gpunbsopa, ground soap, saponaria offici-
nalis. " Cartilago," Gl. C.

Gpunbespylrge, -spelge, -spihe, gen. -an,
fern., Groundsel, scnecio vulgaris. Lb. I.
ii. 13, xxii. xxvii. 1, xxxi. 7, xxxiii. 4,
xxxviii. 3, 5, 6, li. lxix. lxxxiii. ; II.
lxv. 3 ; III. viii. ; Lacn. 1, 4, 23, 29, 54,
62, 69, 78 ; Hb. lxxvii. Emend gl.
M.M. 163 a ; Ld. vol. I., p. 374, 3.

H.

Haegbopn, Hsegubopn, gen. -es, masc,
Hawthorn, Crataegus oxyacantha. Hb.
xxxvii. 6. Alba spina, Gl. R. p. 48 ;
GL M.M. 153 a; Gl. C. fol. 57 d; Lb.
I. viii. 2, xxxvi. 'O£uaKcw0a.

)>senep, )}enep, hemp, cannabis sativa.
Lacn. 29. ; Hb. xxvi., where it mistrans-
lates xafxai'iriTVS chamsepitys, from simi-
larity of names, and the want of tyrannical
custom in spelling. The male plant is
called carl hemp. YLavvafiis.

Wild hempe, perhaps urtica cannahina,
perhaps eupatoria cannahina. " Can-
" nabis agria," MS. Bodl. 536.

Water hemp, Eupatorium cannabinum.
Cotgrave and others.

Haennebelle, gen. -an, fern., Henbane, hyos-
cyamus. Lacn. 90 ; MS. Bodl. 536,

Hamnepol, neut. and masc, henbane, hyos-
cyamus. MS. Ashmole, 1431.

Hsesel, Hiepel, gen. -es, -les, masc Gl.
vol. II. ; MS. St. Johns, Oxon. 154 ;
Lacn. 4, 12, 14.

Ilpit haesel, Wich hazel, ulmus montana.
" Saginus." Gl. R. p. 45 ; E.B. 1887.

II<eselpypt, gen. -e, fern., asarabacca,
asarum Europamm. Lyte. Ortus sani-
tatis. " Azarunda hasel wortele." Gem-
ma Gemmarum. Therefore " Hefelwert
"viola purpurea," MS. Ashmole, 1431,
must be rejected. "Acrapov.

Happen hnybele, hybele, gen. -an. Gl.
vol. II. add. ; Lacn. 29. " Herba bri-
tanica- blinde nettle," MS. Bod. 130.
henephybele, Gl. Laud. 567. For hemp
nettle ?

Hoe's, dat. in -e, Heath, erica. Quadr. vi.
20. " Marica vel brogus," Gl. R. p. 46.
'EpeiKr) devdpov 4<tt\ Qafxvuides o/noiov
lu-vpiK-p, Dioskor. I. 117. Brogus is
another form of bruscus, brushwood.
" Merica, Heyde, Unde, Nos volumus
" bibere nam cara merica movet se."
Gemma Gemmarum. " Brogus haft,
Gl. Sloane, 146. "Thymus," Gl. M.M.
163 b.

HsebbepSean pire, gen. -an, fern., Heath-
berry plant. Gl. vol. II.

[Hse'S bpemel], Heath bramble, rubus ca-
sius. (Cotgrave in Catherine).

Harocpypc, gen. -e, fem., Hawkweed, hiera-
cium. Gl. vol. II. 'lepuKLov?.

[Halywort (see Dilnote). Haliwort cycla-
men (MS. Bodl. 536). Aristogia (Aris-
tolochia rotunda) Hoel wortele (Gemma
gemmarum). These are errors ; trans-
lations of Radix cava, fumari a bulbosa.']

Hampypc, gen. -e, fern., Homewort, semper-
vivum tectorum. Lb. I. i. 4, xl. 1 ; III.
xli. ; Lacn. 19. Planted on a roof it
was supposed to protect from thunder,
In MS. Harl. 4986, fol. 28 b, is drawn a
fair likeness of sempervivum tectorum,
named heimwurc for heimwurz. Akin

tO WU^WGV.

330

bAXON NAMES

Hamoppypt, gen. -e, fern., black hellebore,
helleborus niger. Hamop which occurs
in Dybhamop can only be an herb ; and
as in Gl. vol. II. the gll. are wrong,
(add. Gl. Mone. 322 a,) we must suppose
the three German separate glosses in
Graff, iv. 954, Hemera, elleborum, gra-
tiana, melampodium, to give us the true
key. Melampodium is black hellebore
(Dief.), and gratiana may refer to its
acceptableness as the Christmas rose.
" Hemera gentiana," in Gl. Hoffm. 6,
should be read gratiana.

Hamop, Omep, Amojie, which is the Ger-
man and Dutch -ainmer, in compounds,
the English hammer in yellow hammer,
and emberiza, a bird, the bunting, is the
gloss in Saxon gll. of Scorellus, squirrel.
Such are the errors of our old diction-
aries.

Hapan hyge, Haresfoot trefoil, trifolium
arvense. Gl. vol. II.

Hapanspecel, -sppecel, viper's bugloss,
echium vulgare. Gl. vol. II. ; Lb. xxxii.
2, 4, xxxviii. 4, 11, lxiv. lxxxvii. ; II.
lxv. 5; III. xli. lxi. ; Lacn. 29, 82.
Hardly *xiov-

Hare ballockes, orchids. " Satyrion,"
Grete Herball. (1561).

Harefoot, avens, geum wbanum. " Pes
" leporis, auence," Gl. M. So Bot.
" Sanamunda avence is an herb that som
" men callib harefote • he berb a yelowe
" floure." Gl. Sloane, 5.

Hapanpypt, Hapepypt, lepidium latifolium ?
Lb. III. lxi.

Sio lytele hapepype, lepidium sati-
vum? Lb. I. lxi. 1. Read ba lytlan
hapanpypt in Lb. I. lxxxviii. Eead sio
lytle hapepype in Lb. II. lxv. 5. It
oftenest waxeth in a garden, it hath
white blossoms. Lb. I. lxi. 1. Lepidium
may well be a contraction of leporidium.
11 Collocasia hapepmta," Gl. R. p. 42 ;
Read hapepipta. The lepidium with its
pods like mustard would convey a notion
of the Egyptian bean. " Harminte co-

Hapanpypt — cont.

" losia," Gl. Laud. 567 ; the same, cor-
rupt.

Dapbbeam, acer pseudoplatanus. Gl. vol.
II.

Hapehune, Horehound. Hb. xlvi. See
frune.

Hares lettuce, prenanthes muralis, Gl.
vol. II. " Lactuca leporina, Anglice,
" hare thystyll: lyke sow thystyll but
" not endentyd wt out as sow thystyll *t
" ybroken dropyth mylk," Gl. Sloane,
135.

Hart rewe " cicorea," Gl. Sloane, 5.
Hypericum, Nemnich.

Haskewort, campanula trachelium. Lyte,
Gerarde. From J}ap. See ftealspypr.

T>eahhealebe, fteahiolobe, elecampane, inula
helenium. Lb. I. xxxix. 3, lxiii. ; II.
liii. ; Gl. vol. II. See Horsellen.

)>ealj:pubu, gen. -es, masc, Hal/wood, cala-
mintha nepeta. Gl. vol. II.

)}ealspype, throatwort, campanula trache-
lium. )}elespype epigurium. MS. Johns,
Oxon. 154; Lacn. 4,29. See Halspype,
Gl. vol. II., and Haskewort above.

J^egeclire, gen. -an, fern., Hey clivers, ga-
lium aparine. Lb. I. ix. ; HI. viii. ;
Lacn. 4, 12, 89. TaMiov.

})egehymele. See Ilymele.

Degepiye, gen. -an, fem., Heyriffe, galium
aparine. Lb. I. xxxii. 4, xxiv. xxxii. 2,
lxiv. ; III. liv. lxi. ; Lacn. 15, 50, 82.

Deg'Sopn, gen. -es, masc, Hawthorn, Cra-
taegus oxyacantha. See Hsegbopn. C.D.
107, 1094.

J)elbe, gen. -an, fem., tansy, tanacetum vul-
gare. Lb. I. xxxvi. xli. ; Lacn. 4, 89 ;
At8. 58 ; Gl. vol. II.

" Helfringwort consolida media," Gl.
Sloane, 5. The gll. are not agreed as to
what is consolida media. It is bugle,
aiuga reptans in Cotgrave, Florio, MS.
Bodley, 178. But meadwort, spiraea
ulmaria, in MS. M. Gl. Rawl. c. 607,
with a description which does not match
the plant. Helfringwort seems to be
iEbelrep'Singpy p t.

OF PLANTS.

331

frelelear. See Elelear.

Demlic, gen. -es, masc, also )}ymhce, gen.
-an, fem. ? Hemlock, conium macuhtum ;
-lie, Lb. I. xxxi. 6, xxxii. 3, lxxvii. ;
III. 1. ; Lacn. 28, 71, 72 ; Gl. R. p. 43;
dat. -lice, Lb. I. lviii. 1 ; masc. Lacn.
71 ; ftymbheae, Gl. M.M. 155 b ; Hym-
hce cicuta, Gl. C. \ -lican, Lb. I. i. 6.
Kuiveiov.

Water hemlock, cicula virosa. Gl. vol.
II.

Hemlock is also, Bodl. 536, Grassula.

Henbane, hyoscyamus. Gl. Harl. 978 ;
Douce, 290 ; Rawl. C. 907.

Hennebelle, Haennebelle, Henbane, hyos-
cyamus. Hb. v. ; Gl. R. p. 40 ; Lacn.
111. 'Ybs kvolixos.

l}eope, a Hip, Hep (Cotgr.), seedvessel of
rosa canina ; in French English, a button.
"Butunus," Gl. R. p. 40. "Butunus-
" gallice butun • anglice heuppe," Gl.
Sloane, 146.

fteopbpemel, gen. -les, masc, rosa canina,
Lb. II. li. 2. See Bpemel.

fteopban, hards of flax, lini fila utiliora.
"Stuppa," Gl. C. 58 b. "Naptarum
" heopbena," Gl. Cleop. 65 c. On ac-
count of their inflammability.

freopotbepge, gen. -an, berries of the buck-
thorn, baccce rhamni. Gl. Cleop. 42 b.
" Fragos," a mistake.

freopotbpembel, gen. -les, masc, buck-
thorn, rhamnus cathartica. Gl. vol. II ;
Lb. III. xxxix. 1.

J}eopotcpop. Gl. vol. II.

freopcclaeype, gen. -an, fem., Hartclover,
medicago maculata. Gl. vol. II. " Quer-
" cula . i . germaundre or herte cloure •
" bis erbe .... hab a seed lyk
" to a peny." MS. Bodl. 536. That is,
like a silver peny, and as round as a
peny : which is descriptive of M. macu-
lata. Camedris .i. heort [c]leure. Gl.
Laud. 567 ; Hb. xxvi.

Herdys purse, shepherds purse, capsella
bursa pastoris. Gl. Sloane, 5, fol. 52 d.

Hiepebenu. Lb. II. lxv. 2. Perhaps a
corruption of Upa fiordvyi.

Higtaper, Hcdgetaper, verbascum thapsus.
Still called Taper and torches. See
Canbelpypt and ODolegn.

)}illpypt, gen. -e, fem., teucrium polium.
Gl. vol. II. ; Lacn. 12, 107.

J}ymele, J)uniele, gen. -an, the hop plant,
humulus lupulus. Gl. vol. II. ; Hb.
lxviii. ; Lacn. 12.

Gopohumele, the female hop plant,
humulus femina. Lb. III. lx.

ftegehymele, hedge hop plant, idem
sponte natus. Gl. Mone. 323 b ; Lacn.
4. Volubilis maior in the German gll. is
Hopfe. See Dief.

)>ymele, gen. -an, Hop trefoil, trifolium pro-
cumbens. Hb. lii. Gl. vol. II.

l)inbbepien. See Bpep.

]}inbbpep, raspberry plant. See Bpep.

)}mbli3elebe, -heolobe, gen. -an, fem. ?,
water agrimony, Eupatorium cannabinum.
Gl. vol. II. To cure a deer ; Hb. lxiii.
7 ; Lb. I. xv. 2, xxxii. 2, xxxiii. 1,
xlvii. 1, lxvi. lxx. ; II. li. 2, 4, liii. ;
III. viii. xiv. 2, xxvi. xxvii. Ixiv. lxvii.
lxviii.; Lacn. 1, 29, 69, 112. Since
Ambrosia is a source of much confusioD,
see as follows : —

" He Eupatorio adulterino. Num
" hsec herba veteribus Grsecis et Latinis
" cognita fuerit, et quo nomine ab iisdem
" appellata sit, mihi nondum constare
" ingenue fateor. Officinae tamen fere
" omnes pro Eupatorio vero (cum tamen
" non sit), haud sine magno errore
" utuntur. Hinc cum nomen aliud non
" esset quo illam appellaremus, Eu-
" patorium adulterinum nominare pla-
" cuit, Germanice Kunigundkraut voca-
" tur et Wasserdost ; Gallice Eupatoire
" bastard ou aquatic ou Eupatoire des
" Arabes, ab origani similitudine et quod
" iuxta aquas proveniat. Aliis Hirt-
" zenklee (hartclover) quod vulnerati
" cervi sibi hac medeantur herba."
Fuchsius de Historia stirpium, p. 266.
Eupatoire bastard, bastard agrimony,
water agrimony, water hemp. Cotgrave.

SAXON NAMES

?Mpbej>ypc, gen. -e, fern. ; I. The greater,
chlora perfoliata. 2. The lesser, Eryth-
rcea centaureum. Lb. I. ii. 11 ; II. viii.
xviii. xx. xxxix., and especially xl.

JMaebbeppypfc, gen. -e, fern., Jacobs ladder?
Potemonium caruleum. Lacn. 9, as Germ.
Himmelsleiter. But Skinner makes it
Convallaria polygon atum.

IMenop-eape glosses Hyssopo in the Lam-
beth Psalter, 1. 8. Since teap is destil-
laiion, this must be an error.

)Meomoce, jMeomoc, gen. -an,fem., Brook-
lime (Brooklem), veronica beccabunga.
Lb. I. ii. 22, xxxviii. 4 ; III. xxii. xxix.
xxxvii. xxxviii. 1 ; Lacn. 47, 59 ; Gl.
vol. II.

IMin, « sort of maple, acer platanoides.
C.E. p. 437, line 17. Germ, die Lenne,
Linbaum ; Dan. Lon ; Swed. L(>nn ;
Westgoth, Liinn (Nemnich). Mr.
Thorpe takes it for Lmb, the linden,
which may be right ; there is only this
one word for a guide.

]>nutbeam,gen. -es,masc, Nut tree, corylus
avellana. Lb. III. viii. ; Lacn. 4 ; Gl.
R. p. 47 ; Gl. M.M. 159 b.

Easterne nutebeam, almond tree, amyg-
dalus cotiununis. Gl. Dun. 'AjuirySaAf/.

?>oc, gen. hocces, mallow, malva silvestris.
Lb. III. xxxvii. xli. xliii. ; Lacn. 25.
" Sea hock ; " vol. III. p. 292. Native
to England, as appears by )}ociht ; " on
'• Sa hocihcan bic," CD. 723, to the mal-
lowy ditch ; and by comparison of leaves
with the hollihock it will be the common
mallow. Correct translation, Lacn. 25.

j)ocleap, mallow, malva. Hocleap inter-
prets Malva erratica, Hb. xli. ; and this
embraces two kinds, the dwarf mallow,
malva rotundifolia (Bot), and the com-
mon mallow, malva silvestris (Bot.).
Euschius, p. 493. Hoclep, MS. St. Johns,
Oxon. 154, glossing malua. Lb. III.
viii. ; Lacn. 65 ; Gl. Cleop. fol. 61c.

[)}ahhoc?], hollihock, althea rosea.
" Althsea malua • holihocce vel uuimauue,"
MS. Cott. Vitell. C. iii. fol. 10 b; Gl.
Harl. 3388. Wymaue hoiihoke, Gl. Rawl.

Doc — cant.
c. 506. " Althea • ymaiue • holihoc,"
Gl. Harl. 978. The Guimauve of the
Erench is meant by these glosses.
" Latiora habet folia quam malua et al-
" tius crescit," Gl. Rawl. C. 607, under B.

Dope, gen. -an., fern., alehoof, glechoma
hederacea. Lb. I. i. 7, xv. 5, xxxii. 4,
xxxviii. 10, 11, xli. lv. lxiii. ; II. Iii. 1,
3 ; III. viii. ; Lacn. 29.

Bpune hope, the same. Vol. III. p. 292.
Seo peabe hope, the same, its redness
being accidental. Lb. I. ii. 19, xxxiii.
1, xlvii. 3 ; II. li. 3, 4 ; Lacn. 12.
Mepsc hope. Lb. I. xxxviii. 5.
Tunhope. Lb. III. lx. The same
cultivated.

Hogfennel, peukedanum officinale. Ortus
sanitatis, etc.

Seo J)ole caepse, gen. -an, field gentian,
gentiana campestris. Lb. I. ii. 17, xxxii.
4, lxiii. ; Gl. vol. II.

)>ole£, Holly. See Dolen. This form re-
mains in our Holly, in the adjectival
Hole^n and in Hu^pec^;.

Dolen, }>olegn,'masc, Holly, ilex aquifolius ;
masc. Se pealpa holen, C.E. p. 437,
line 19 ; fallow when cut down ; Lb. I.
xxxii. 4, xxxviii. 8, 11 ; II. li. 3; III.
xxxix. 2, lxix. 1 ; Lacn. 63. " Acri-
" folius," Gl. R. 47. " Vlcea," Gl. St.
Joh. Oxon. 154, otherwise Hulcea, a
word which with Hulcitum seems formed
from Holeg. " Acrifolus Holegn," Gl.
M.M. Ki']\a<rrpov.

Holigold, " calendula " officinalis, Gl. Harl.
3388.

Holi roppe, Eupatorium cannabinum.
" Cannabis agria • hit is lyke hempe 1 hit
" growesin watry places." MS. Bodl. 536.

l>omoppecs. See Secg. Lb. I. lvi. 2.

Hone sokel, Honey suckle : any plant from
which honey may be sucked. 1. Melilo-
tus, MS. Bodl. 536. 2. Trifoliumpratense,
Laud. 553, and still in use. 3. Lonicera
periclymenum.

Hopu " lygustra.'' Gl. Cleop. fol. 57 a ;
probably hops.

OF PLANTS.

333

Horestrong, peukedanum officinale, Gerard.

Horwort, Hoanvort, filago. Gl. Arundel,
42. Three species are known in Eng-
land. Hoary.

Hopselene, gen. -an, fem., elecampane,
inula helenium ; the same as €h-, or
freah -elene. Lacn. 111. " Enula i.
" horfelne vel enele," MS. Cott. Vitell.
C. iii. fid. 10 b; Gl. Laud. 567 ; Gl. E.
44 ; Gl. Harl. 978. Gl. St. John, Oxon.
154, p. 79 b. " Lechis call it helenium,"
Gl. Douce. 290. The declension hop-
sellenes, Leech, vol. I. p. 378 is faulty.

" Horsegalle," Eryihrcea centaureum.
u Centaurea minor," Gl. Sloane, 5 ;
perhaps a mispronunciation of Earthgall.

Horsetail, hippuris and equisetum. (Bot.).

"iTTTTOVpLS.

Horsbistel, cichoreum intybus. " Endyua
" or endyve," MS. Bodl. 536. " Endive
" is an herbe hat som men callet hors-
" bistel," Gl. Douce, 290. Similarly
MS. Laud. 553, fol. 10.

Horworte, Hoary wort, filago" MS. Bodley,
536 ; and Filago answers the description,
" cottony with a pretty silvery aspect,"
E.B. 2369.

Hounds berry, solanum nigrum. " Morella
" medica Nyghtshade ober pety morell
" ober hound berry," Gl. Sloane, 5, fol.
38 c. To similar effect MS. Bodl. 536 in
Morella. " Morella media Anglice morel
" or houndberie- in leuys lyke to dwale
" but not so myche," Gl. Sloane, 135.

Dpaernes poc, ]>pepnes pot, ftpemnes pot,
masc, Ravensfoot, ranunculus gramineus.
Gl. vol. II ; Lb. I. ii.23 ; III. xxx. xxxi.;
Lacn. 4, 12, 41; vol. I. p. 382 ; Hb. xxvi.
See Ramnes fot and Lodewort, which
defines it as a Ranunculus with a tuber,
not many tubers ; but Hb. x. had already
named a tubered crowfoot, which pro-
duces some difficulty. By " Polipedium
" hpemmes pot," in Gl. Iul. 125 a, and
Johns, is meant pulli pedium, pullets foot.

Dpaejrnes leac, orchis. " Satyrion," Hb.
xvi. Satyrium r=Habenaria, if you will.

)>prpfL'le, )!Nprccel|iypr, Rattleivort, mede-
ratylle, rhinanthus crista galli (yellow),
and pedicularis palustris (red). Lyte,
p. 595. " Hierobotane," Gl. Mone,
322 b. " Bobonica hpatele," Gl. Mone,
319 b. "Bobonaca hrate," Gl. Dun.
Meddygon Myddfai have Boboniwm, and
make it a starwort. The name is derived
from the rattling of the seeds in the
capsules. (Germandrea, Gl. Sloane, 5 ;
MS. Bodl. 536; Gl. Sloane, 1571, that
is, Teucrium chamsedrys, a plant of the
same aspect as Pedicularis.)

l>pam£ealla, JRamgall,menyanthes trifoliata.
Lb. I. lxv. 1 ; Hpom&ealla, II. liii. See
Ranrgealla.

Dpamsan, pi, Ramsons, allium ursinum.
" Acitelum hpamfan cpop," Gl. Cleop.
fol. 7 c. ; Gl. M.M. 153 b; Ramefan,
Gl. R. p. 40 ; Gl. Rawl. c. 506 ;
Bailey. 2/c<5po5a.

jbpeob, gen. -es, neut. ?, Reed, anrndo.
Lb. II. li. 3. Upypnenbe gpopnys
hpeobes -] pisca, Beda. 554, 23. The
MoesogoSic Raus is neuter ; so is the
German Rohr ; the Islandic Hreyr is
neut. or masc. KaAafios. A.6va£.

[l^pi'Septun^e,] bugloss, lycopsis ar-
vensis. " Buglossa reberne tounge," Gl.
Sloane, 5. BovyXuxrcrov.

Hunbes cpelcan, berries of the wayfaring
tree, bacca de viburno opulo. " Colo-
" cinthida?," Gl. Cleop. fol. 17 d. " Jarus
" amarus .i. hundes quelke," Gl. Harl.
3388. See Cpelcan.

)>unbes heapob, snapdragon, antirrhinum
orontium. Gl. vol. II. So also calfs
snoute. KvvoKe<\>a\iov ? 'AvTippivcv.

]>unbes micge, gen. -ean, fem., Hounds mie,
cynoglossum officinale, on authority of
Gerarde, p. 659 ; Lacn. 79. The plant
said to be like it seems atropa bella-
donna.

])unbes tunge, gen. -an, fem., Hounds-
tongue, cynoglossum officinale. Gl. vol.
II. ; Lb. I. xxii. 2, lxii. 2 ; III. lx.
Kvv6y\oo(j(rov.

:m

SAXON STAMES

)}uge, )}aphune, gen. -an, fern., Horehound,
marrubium vulgare. The syllable J}ap,
hove, hoar, hoary, describing the aspect ;
so that " black horehound " shows how
we have forgotten our own language.
In Lacn. 65 the words are separated, )>a
hapan hunan. In Hb. ci. 3, haepe
hunan. Lb. I. iii. 11, xiv. xvi. 2, xxvii.
2, xxviii. xxxi. 1, 7, xli. xlv. 3, xlvii. 3 ;
II. viii. xxix. xlvii. li. 1, 3, liii. ; Lacn.
23, 38, 65, 113; At5. 51; Hb. xlvi.
Dpite hape hunan, white horehound,
Leechd. vol. I. p. 374, an indication thus
early of a black horehound, ballota nigra ;
to which also pa hapan hunan refers,
Lacn. 65. (See Dioskorid. on BaAAw-rr? or
MeXav irpaaiov.') Xlpaaiov.

A red stalked horehound, vol. I. p. 378,
11, is merely an accidental specimen.

frunifuge, )}unisuce. See Honeysuckle.
" Ligustrum," Gl. R. p. 47 ; Gl. Brux.
41 b.

Hpatend, "Iris illyrica," Gl. Cleop. fol.
55 a ; Gl. Mone. 320.

Hpeppe. Gl. vol. II. ; Lb. II. Iii. 1 .

Siplhpeppe, heliotropium. Gl. Ash-
mole. 1431.

)>pephpetce, ]>psephpaecte, gen. -an, cu-
cumber, cucumis. Hb. cxv. ; Gl. R. 40 ;
Lb. I. xxiii. ; II. lxv. 2 j III. viii. xli.
xlvii. ; Lacn. 21, 52 ; vol. III. p. 200,
line 16 ; Gl. Brux. 40 b. %kvov.

[frpicbeam], White beam. See )>pitins-
tpeop.

)>pitcubu, frpitcpeobu, -cpuba, gen. hpites
cpeobopes, cpubuer, white cud, mastich,
the gum of the pistacia lentiscus, chewed
for its fragrance, and expensive. Lb. I.
viii. 2, xiii. xxiii. xlvii. 2 ; II. ii. 1, iii.
iv. xiv. xxii. Iii. 1 ; III. ii. 6 ; Lacn.
Ill; AtS. 55, 57, 63. Mavrixv. Cle-
mens Alexandrinus cites a poet, Kal
IxaGTixnv rpiayoum, of the dandies of
his day. Paed. III. 15.

)}pitin$ tpeop, Whitten tree, pirus aria.
« Variculus," Gl. R, p. 47. Whitten
tree is called by Bailey Sorbus silvestris.
The pirus aria has the under surface of

)>picin5 tpeop — cont.
the leaves white, and in the wind they
easily shew themselves ; it bears ser-
vice pears. Lyte, p. 890, with hesita-
tion, viburnum.

I.

Iappe. See Geappe.

IpS, gen. Ip£es, Ipes, neut., Ivy. hedera
helix, (Bot.). Lb. I. iii. 7, xxiii.
xxxii. 4, xxxvi. ; II. xxxix. xl. li. ; in.
xxxi. xlvii. Iue, Lacn. 9, 12, 42. The
mention of black ivy, Lb. II. li. is be-
cause hedera nigra was the usual name.
Kktctos ?

Ipgtapo, ivy tar, succus hedera coctus.
Gl. vol. II. Add Lb. I. lxxvi.

Ilussecg. See eolhxsecfc.

Ymbglidegold, calendula officinalis. " Cim-
" balaria," Gl. Sloane, 146. Cimba-
laria is cotyledon umbilicus from the
form of its leaves ; and Ymbglidegold
means a golden flower that follows the
sun, the marigold. The MS. is too early
for the introduction of the sunflower.
" Calendula solsequium, sponsa solis •
" solsecle • goldewort • idem • ruddis •
"holygold," Gl. Harl. 3388, in two
hands.

Yne, onion, allium cape. Yna tunef cacen
if ^ pu fecte Jnnne (so) fpybpan hanb
bpa[b]lunga oyeji pinneinno'S. Monast.
Indie, fol. 98 b. The token for the gar-
den of onions is to set the right hand
broadway upon the belly; (if the monk
wants to get some onions or to go a
gardening). See Gnneleac.

Isenheapbe, gen. -an, fern.?, Ironhard,
centaurea nigra. " Yrneharde lasia
" (Iacea) nigra," Gl. Laud. 553 ;
Gerarde ; Lacn. 4, 29. Many glossaries
make the ironhard verbena ; but the
meaning of the word and the occurrence
of both in Lacn. 29, negative that. In
the course of my own inquiries into the
existing names of plants, I met near

OF PLANT*.

Isenheapbe — cont.

Tunbridge with " Hiselhorn " (i long)
applied to centaurea nigra ; a relic of
the ancient appellation. Knapweed,
(Gerarde). An old work partly printed
in the Archseologia, vol. xxx. p. 409,
has " Hyrne hard = Bolleweed = Jasia
"nigra;" and that is Centaurea Jacea
with C. nigra.

Ysopo, -pe, gen. -an, hyssop, hyssopus.
lib. lvii. 2, cxxxvii. 3 ; Exod. xii. 22 ;
Lb. II. xxxvii. ; Lacn. 14, 28 ; vol. I.
p. 374, 3, 378, 11 ; At5. 54. "Tcrffwrros.

Iunipepus, the juniper, iuniperus communis.
Lb. I. xxxi. 3. The native name is lost.
See, however, Cpapenbeam. "Apuevdos.

ly, Yew. See 6op. MS. St. Johns, Oxon.
154 ; C.E. p. 437, line 18.

L.

Laecuca, lettuce. Latin. Ai5. 48. PI.

-as, Lb. II. xvi. xxiii. -an, II. xxxvii.

(dpiSa^.
Labsap, laserwort, laserpitium. Ai8. 11.
Lsecepypt, Ribwort, plantago lanceolata.

Also Gl. vol. II.; Lb. I. xxxii. 3,

xxxviii. 9.
Laeyep, gen. -e, fem., a bulrush, scirpus.

Ld. vol. I. p. 382. " Pirus (read Papyrus),

" gladiolus, lsepep," Gl. R. p. 47. " Scir-

" pus," Gl. Mone. p. 322 b, corrected.

" Scirpus Leuer," Gl. Laud. 567. Lsejrpe,

accus. fem., Ld. vol. I. p. 382.
Larkesfote, Larkspur, delfinium. " Pes

" alauda;," Gl. Harl. 3388.
Lauji, Laupbeam, Lapepbeam, gen. -es,

masc, the bay, dafne nobilis. JE.G. p.

4, line 42, p. 7, line 48 ; Gl. R. p. 45 ;

MS. St. Johns, Oxon. 154. Laupes,

gen., Lb. I. i. 10 ; II. ii. xx. xxiv. xxviii.

xxx. 2, xxxix. xlvii. ; Lacn. 6, 12, 16 ;

laubepse, Lacn. 4 ; AtS. 35, 52, 63 ; vol.

I. p. 376, 4 ; -tpeop, Hb. lxxii. 2 ; AiS.

9. AacpvT].
Lapep, laver. Gl. vol. II.

Leac, gen. -es, neut., 1. a wort, olus, herba.
2. an alliaceous plant, bulbus quivis. 1.
Gl. vol. II. ; 2. the compounds.

3. Leek, allium porrum. Lb. I. xxxii. 3,
xxxix. 3 ; II. xxxii. = p. 234, line 21 ;
Lacn. 14; Ai5. 32, neut, 34, neut., 38,
50 ; Ld. vol. I. p. 376. Upaeov.

Bpabeleac, probably leek, allium por-
rum, Gl. vol. II. " Serpillum bpabse
" leac," Gl. M.M. 162 a. " Sarpulum,"
Gl. Mone. 322 a. Serpyllus is described
by Dioskorides III. 46, and smells like
marjoram.

Cpapleac, crow garlic, allium ursinum.
Gl. vol. II.

Cpopleac, garden garlic, allium sati-
vum. Lb. I. ii. 14, 16, iii. 11, xxxix. 3,
lviii. 1, 2, lxiii. lxiv. ; II. liii. ; III. xli.
liv. lx. lxi. lxii. lxiv. lxvii. lxviii. ; Lacn.
23, 24, 37. ~^,K6poSov KrjTrevTov.

Gnneleac, JEnneleac, Ynneleac, Onion,
allium cape. See Yne. Ai8. 13 ; Gl.
Mone. 322 a. ; Gl. M.M. 154 a. Kp6jn-

fXVOV.

Gapleac, Garlic, allium oleraceum ?
Lb. I. ii. 16, xxxi. 1, xlvii. 2, 3, lviii. 1,
lxiii. lxiv. ; II. xxxii. lvi. 1. ; III. xli. lx.
lxi. lxii. ; Lacn. 12, 23, 52, 89 ; A«5. 6, 17 ;
vol. I. p. 382. ^.Kopohov.

Holleac./wman'a bulbosa. Gl. vol. II.
" Duricorium," Gl. Cleop. fol. 30 a.
Duricorium, hardskin, is in Macrobius a
fig.

Houseleek, sempervivum tectornm. Gl.
Rawl. C. 607.

Hpitleac, onion, allium cape. " Pole-
" tis," Gl. R. 41. So " Poloten cpapan-
« leac," Gl. Mone. 322 b. " Alba cepa
pitleac," Gl. Laud. 567. KpS/x/xvoi'.

Popleac, leek, allium porrum. Lacn. 9.

Secgleac, chive garlic, allium schozno-
prasum. Gl. vol. II.

Sotelec, sweet leek, allium porrum.
But glosses Scordion in MS. Bodl. 130,
mistaking it for ^tcdpoSoi/, and approxi-
mating to that.
Leaccepse, gen. -an, fem., erysimum allia-
ria. Gl. vol. II. ; Lb. III. xv. xix.

ooi)

SAX OX NAMES

Leahtpie, pi. -as, masc, Lettuce, lactuca
sativa. Lb. II. xvi. ; III. viii. ; Gl.
Cleop. 56 a. " corimbus leactpocas,"
Gl. M.M. 156 a, an error. Similarly
Gl. Cleop. fol. 18 a. ba Jereah heo
aenne leahtpie • ba lyrte hi bsej* *j hme
genam • "j yopgeat f heo hme mib
cpijrer pobe tacne gebletrobe • ac heo
hme rjiechce bat, G.D. 11 a. Then she
saw a lettuce, and took a fancy to it, and
laid hold of it; and forgot to bless it with
the sign of the cross, but greedily bit at it.
J7ubu lectpic, lactuca scariola, lib.
xxxi. Many of the glossators considered
sonchus oleraceus, sowthistle, as a lettuce.

Leaboppypc, gen. -e, fem., Latherwort, sa-
ponaria officinalis. Gl. vol. II.

[LeloSpe, lapathum, Gl. C. ; lappadium,
Gl. Cleop. fol. 59 d.; Radinope, Gl. M.M.
162 a. ; rodinope, Gl. C. again. Errors
for ErelotSpe, potentilla anserina.~]

Lemre veneria, Gl. Bodl. 130, with a draw-
ing as of Gladden. " Venearium genus
" herbal in locis humidis," Dief. Pro-
bably lemke, brooklem; neglecting the
picture.

Leomuc. See J}leomoce.

Leonrot, masc, ladies mantle, alchemilla
vulgaris, Gl. vol. II. Cf. Cpuba leoriiaim.
Alchemilla vulgaris, O'Reilly's Irish Dic-
tionary, where cpuba is paw. Not
XgovtottoSiov.

Libama, frankincense. Lb. II. lxv. 5.

Libcopn, purgative seeds. Gl. vol. II. ;
Lb. I. ii. 23, lxiii. ; II. lii. 1, 2, 3 ; III.
xli. xlii. xlvii. ; Lacn. 18, 19, 21, 22.

Lychewort, pellitory, parietaria officinalis.
" Peritoria . i. peritory or lychewort bis
" erbe hab leues lyke to vyolet but be
" leue of bis erbe byn more scherpe at be
" ende t wyl growe on stony Avails."
MS. Bodl. 536. Qu. sanguisorba ? over-
ruling this.

Lilie, gen. -an, Lily, lilium. Hb. cix. ; Ld.
vol. I. p. 374; III. p. 144; Lb. I.
xxxvii. 1,1. lx. 2 ; II. xxxiv. 2 ; III.
xxix. lxiii. ; Lacn. 2, 9, 29, 64. As'ipiov.

Linb, gen. -e, fem., also Linbe, gen.
—an, fem., the linden, tilia Europcea.
" Seno vel tilia," Gl. R, 45 ; tilia, Gl.
Cleop. fol. 92 c. ; Gl. M.M. 163 b. ; Gl.
C. fol. 60 d. ; CD. 570. Ace. Lmbe,
CD. 262; H.A.B. 161. The declension
in -an, CD. 1318., and hence the form
Lmben. In Islandic and O.H.G. femi-
nine. $i\vpa.

Ling, calluna indgaris with erica. Cotgrave,
Florio, Bailey, Lyng, Dansk. Ljung,
masc, Swed. Lyng, neut, O. Norse.

Lingwort, angelica (Bailey).

Lmpypt, flax, linum usitatissimum. Lb.

I. xxv. 1 ; III. lxv. Aivov.
Liverwort, Eupaiorium cannabinum. " Epa-

" tica aquatica," Gl. Harl. 3388 ; Lyte,

p. 66. ; Nemnich ; Bailey ; Kersey.
Lithewal, " gramen d[i]ureticum," Gl.

Rawl. C 607 = Gromel, MS. Bodl. 536.
Lifipypc, gen. -e, fem., dwarf elder, sam-

bucus ebulus. Gl. vol. II. ; Lb. I. lxi. ;

II. lxv. 5 ; Lacn. 12 ; Hb. xxix. The
Ariburnum lantana, lithe and pliant, " lenta
" inter viburna," called marsh elder (Lyte
p. 889), its kindred opulus easily being
confused with ebulus, may however be
the true equivalent.

Lodeworte, ranunculus acris and gramineus.
" Pes arietis Ramys fote ys an erbe bt is
" like to crowefote and sum men callib
" him lodeworte and beryth a yelowe
" fioure as dothe crowe fote so a man
" shall have unneth knawleche whiche
" is crowe fote ober rammys fote but
" this rammys fote hath a knobe in be
" rote and he growt myche in harde
" grownde." Gl. Sloane, 5. fol. 45 c
Water crowfoot, Gerarde. See Ramnes
fot. Hpaeynes jot.

Luyescice, Lubestice, Lubastice, gen. - es,
less frequently -an, Lovage, Lignsticum
levisticum. Ld. vol. I. p. 374 ; Hb.
cxlvi. 3 ; Lb. I. xxxvii. 2, xlvii. 3,
lxii. 2, lxiii. ; III. viii. xii. 2, lxii. ;
Lacn. 2, 4, 29, 79 ; Aid. 60, 63. An
importation. AiyvoTiicdv.

OF PLANTS.

337

Lungenpypc, gen. -e, fem., Lungwort, pul-
monaria officinalis. Gl. vol. II.

2. Golden lungwort, hieracium pulmona-
rium. Gl. vol. II.

3. Cows lungwort, helleborus niger. So
Gl. M, See Oxnalib, and Setterwort :
used as a seton to cure pleuropneumonia;
Gl. Rawl. C. 607. But H. albus, Gl.
Laud. 536.

Lurpseb, psyllion, herba pedicularis (Som-
ner). A translation of tyvWiov. Louse-
wort is a name found in Dutch, German,
Dansk, Swedish, Kersey (1715), Bailey.

Lustmoce, gen. -an, fem., ladys smock,
cardamine pratensis. The cpop assigned
to it is in favour of the interpretation,
Gl. vol. II. ; but two sorts are implied,
Lb. I. xxxix, 3, xxx. xxxviii. 3, 4, 10,
11, xxxix. 3. Compare the termination
in JMeomoce.

Lusbopn. CD. 570. See popn.

M.

GDpebepu, or -pe, Madder, rubia tinctorum.
Hb. li.; vol. I. p. 397 ; Lb. II. li. 4.
Palma christi paume dieu herba est si-
milis archangelicse sed folia habet maiora
et plus spissa in quinque digitorum
[longitudinem] stipitem habet quadra-
turn aliquantulum nigrum • vocatur
maderwort, Gl. Harl. 3388.

Felb maebepe, field madder, galium,
But glosses rosmarinus, Gl. Brux. 42 a.

GOaepnrgc, mint. Durham Gospels, mepic,
Luke xi. 42.

J}pit msepingc, siueet basil?, ocimum
basilike? Lacn. 2.

Magefte, CDago'Se, CDagSe, gen. -an, fem.

1. chamomile, anthemis nobilis. Hb. xxiv.;
Gl. vol. II. ; Lb. I. xxxii. 3, xxxiii. 1,

2, xxxiv. xxxviii. 3, 6, Ixi. 2, lxiv.
lxxxviii. ; III. viii. lxxi. ; Lacn. 6.
Aromatic and tonic. 'AvOe/xis, Xa-
lxai^.T]Xov, etc.

2. Mai/then, mayweed, anthemis cotula.
Gl. vol. II. Seo Reabemagebe, anthemis
tinctoria. Lb. I. lxiv. ; III. liv.

VOL. III.

MagcSe — cont.

)>)uc magSe, pyrethrum inodorum, Gl.
vol. II. "Optalmon," Gl. Cleop. fol.
71 c.

p'llbe magbc, matricaria chamomilla.
Gl. vol. II.

[CCalu in Lye is a false quotation from Gl.
R. p. 42, which writes mealpe].

CDapulbep, -bup, -bop, gen. -bpe, fem.,
Maple, acer campestre, Gl. R. p. 46.
Acerabulus, Gl. M.M. 153 b. ; Lb. I.
xxxvi. In C.D. vol. III. p. 381, we read
"Sonne mapultpe, which, as it is put for
mapulrpeop, neuter is a transcribers
error, fta peableapan mapulbpe, C.D.
1151, the beating of the bounds having
taken place in autumn.

COape, potentilla, Gl. vol. II.

CDapubie, Mapupie, gen. -an, horehound,
Marrubium vulgar e. Lb. I. xv. 5, xvi.
2, xix. xxxii. 2, 4, lxii. 1,2; II, li. 3,
twice, liii. ; III. hi. 2, ix. xiii. xiv. 1, 2, 3,
xvii. xxvi. xlvii. lxiii. ; Lacn. 10, 23, 20,
27, 77, 111. Tlpdaiov.

Marygold, calendula officinalis. " Solse-
" quium," Gl. Sloane, 5, fol. 46 b ; Gl.
Harl. 3388 ; Bodl. 536.

GOasep, a knotty maple, occurs probably in
CDaseppelb, where St. Oswald was killed.

Masewyrt. " Pes columbse," Gl. M. ; Gl.
Sloane, 1571. Pes columbinae, Gl. Harl.
3388, probably columbine, for CDape is
mouse in titmouse, colmouse.

Mause pee, orobus, Gl. Harl. 3388.
Ervum.

COealpe, gen. -an, fem., mallow, malva and
qlthcea. II. xvi. xxxiii. MaXaxv-

COepsc mealpe, Marsh mallow, althaa
officinalis. "Hibiscus," Hb.xxxix.,amal-
vaceous shrub, foreign. Lb. II. xxxii. ; III.
viii. lxiii. Cultivated by herborists on ac-
count of its supply of mucilage. "A\6aia.
J7ilbe mealpe, malva silvestris. Lb. II.
xxiv.=fol. 80 a., as opposed to the offi-
cinal and cultivated sort. MaXdxv aypla.

CDeapsc meapgealla, gen. -an, masc, per-
haps gentiana pneumonanthe. See CCep-
gealla. Gl. vol. II. ; Lacn. 37.

V

338

SAXON NAMES

Mede ratele, rhinanthus crista galli. See

ftpaetele.
CDebopypt, (IDebepypt, CDeobopypt, gen. -e,

fern., Meadow sweet, spiraea ulmaria. Gl.

vol. II. ; Lb. I. xliv. lxi. 2, xxx. xxxiii.

1, xxxviii. 6, 10 ; Lacn. 4, 14, 18, 29.
" Melleuna," Gl. Cleop. fol. 65 b. The
Harleian gloss may be taken as an error.

GDelbe, gen. -an, orache, atriplex. Lacn. 4,
77; Gl. Rawl. C. 607. Melde, fern.
Germ. ■■= Dutch = MeldDansk = Moila.
Swed. fern. Gl.Harl. 3388; Gl. Sloane,
5. " Arachia melde," Gl. M. Atriplex
domestica orage or medeles, Gl. SloaDe,
135. Gl. SI. 405. Spelt meedle in
Gerarde, as if the vowel were long.
'AvBpapa^vs, ' At pacpa^vs, XpvcroAdxavov ;
of the last, corruptions are frequent in
the gll.

Mepce, gen. -es, masc, Marche, apium
graveolens. Hb. xcvii. with vowel
dropped ; vol. I., p. 378, 10, cxx. cxxvi.

2, cxxvii. 1 ; Lb. I. ii. 23, xviii. xxxii.
2, 3, xxxix. 2, 3, xlv. 1, xlvii. 3, xlviii.
2, lxi. 2, lxvi. ; II. viii. xi. xviii. xxii.
xxiv. xxviii. xxx. xxxiii. xxxix. xliii.
Ii. 1, 3, twice, lii. 3, liii. lv. 2, lix. 9 ;
III. xii. 2, xxviii. xxxviii. 1, lvi. lxi v. ;
Lacn. 3, 4, 19, 29, 53, 57, 59, 111 ; At5.
63. Mepici, archaic spelling, Gl. M.M.
153 a. ~2,4aivov.

Scan mepce, parsley, petroselinum
sativum. An equivalent not employed
in Hb. cxxix. An importation.

J7ubu mepce, Wood marche, sanicula
Europcea. Gl. vol. II. ; Lb. I. i. 15,
xxv. 1, xxxiii. 2 ; II. Ii. 3, 4 ; III.
ii. 1, 6, xix. xxxi. ; Leechd. vol. I,
p. 374, 3 ; Gl. Harl. 3388, and so
Gerarde.

Mepgealla, gen. -an, masc, mare gall, gen-
tiana pneumonanthe. Lb. II. lxv. 5 ;
Lacn. 29 ; as GOepscrnepgealla.

Meeespam, gen. -mmes, masc, the edible
mushroom, agaricus. u Fungus vel tuber
" mettefpam," Gl. R. p. 43.

Millefolium, Milfoil, achillea millefolium.
A<5. 63.

CDince, gen. -an, fern., Mint, mentha. Lb.

1. xviii. xxxii. 2, 3, xlviii. 1, 2 ; II. vi.

2, viii. xi. xii. xxxiii. xxxiv. 1, xxxvii.
xxxix. liii. ; Lacn. 4, 14, 89, 111 ; At5.
5, 42, 63. 'Hdvocrnos.

CDinte with white blooms, Lacn. 14,
Ocimum basilicum ? " Sisymbrium •
balsminte," Gl. R. 42. Sweet basil is
balsemkruid in Dutch. Menta romana
is wyt mint in Grete Herball (1561).

Bpocminte, Brookmint, mentha hirsuta.
Hb. cvi. ; Lacn. 4.

Hopsmmte, Horsemint, mentha silves-
tris. Lacn. 111. MivBa, MluOrj.

Speapt minte, ballota nigra ? AtS. 52.
-See J}une.

Myppe, Muppe, gen. -an, fern., Myrrh.
Quadr. iv. 8, v. 4. Seo myppe J>sdc he
paep fta beabhc, Horn. I. 116, The
myrrh betokened that he was then mortal.
Lb. II. lxv. 3, 4, 5. Mdppa.

Cftypta, myrtle berries, /xvpra. Aid. 23.

GDistel, fern, (see Acmistel), English wild
basil, calamintha clinopodium = CI. vul-
gare. Hb. cxix. cxxxvii. 1, where the
Greek is wki/hov. The ocimastrum of
Fuchsius, p. 850, for it seems to be an
English herb, familiar to the gll.
Schneider says &kijxov is not ocimum
basilica, Bot.

eopftmistel, the same, by way of dis-
tinction from Acmistel, Lb. I. xxxvi.

GDistel, fern., Mistletoe, viscum album. " He
grow]? on trees," MS. Bodl. 536 ; but
erroneously under " Osinum," not under-
standing Greek botany. 'I£ta.

GOistelcan, " Mistletwig," viscum album.
" Viscerago,' Gl. R. p. 43. " Vincus
« mifcellan," Gl. Cleop. fol. 85 d.

CDyxenplance, Mixenplant, solanum nigrum,
which is morella minor, and is often
found on mixens. Otherwise nightshade.

Moderwort, Mother wort, artemisia. " Ar-
" temisia mugwort mater herbarum,"
Gl. Harl. 978, corrected. " Artemisia,"
Gl. M. ; Gl. Harl. 3388. " For >at
" shue is moder of all erbis," Gl. Douce,
290.

OF PLANTS.

339

(Dolbcopn, the granular tubers of saxifraga
granulata, the same as Sunbcopn, and
the plant itself. Lacn. 18. " Vulnet-
"rum," Gl. Mone. 322 b = Gl. Brux.
42 b.
CDolegn, mullein, verbascum thapsus. " Cal-
" mum or galmum," Gl. Cleop. fol. 86 b;
Gl. M.M. 157 a ; Gl. C. ; also Galmilla,
Gl. M.M. 157 a. Fr. gaule is a pole, such
as is used for beating down apples
(Roquefort, Cotgrave). Calmum is a
long stick of wax running from a taper ;
a stillicidium cereum (Diet) " Herba
" liminaria (luminaria) moleyn • felt-
" wort," Gl. Rawl. C. 506. See Canbel-
pypt and Higtaper. ^\6fios.
CDopbeam, gen. -es, masc, mulberry tree,
morus nigra, Mopea. But as the sense
of mora was sometimes extended to
blackberries, this word is loosely bramble,
rubus fruticosus. " Morus vel rubus,"
Gl. R. p. 46. Mope'o.
CDoprecg, the same as Sees, which see.

Ai8. 65.
CCopu, gen. an, fern. 1. A root, radix.
Lb. I. liv. ; III. xii. 1, xli. five times,
lxiv.

2. Carrot, daucus cariota. Lb. I.
xviii. ; II. xxviii.

Gnjlisc mopu, parsnep, pastinaca sa-
tiva. Gl. vol. II.

j7yhrc mopu, carrot, daucus cariota.
Gl. vol. II. J7ealmopu, Lb. I. xlvii. 3.
J7ealmopa, }7albmopa, Gl. R. pp. 42, 43.
CDoppypc, gen. -e, fern., moor grass, dro-
sera Anglica. Gerarde, Somner, Cot-
grave. See Sundew.

Seo smale moppypt, drosera rotundi-
folia. Lb. I. lviii. 1.
CDucgpypc, gen. -e, fern., Artemisia. Hb.
xi. xii. xiii. The ordinary sort, Hb. xi.,
grows wild in hedges and among bushes.
The second, Hb. xii., is grown in our
gardens as tarragon, a word which, like
tpaganeer, caganter, is a corruption of
dracunculus. Of the third sort, Hb. xiii.,
it is truly described as \^Trr6<pvK\os,
whatever the editors of Dioskorides may

Mucgpypc — cont.

hold concerning the genuineness of the
article so intituled in his book. Leechd.
vol. I. p. 380, twice ; Lb. I. xxvi. xxvii.

2, 3, xxxi. 5, xxxii. 4, lxxxvi. ; II. li.

3, lxv. 1 ; III. viii. xxxviii. 1 ; III. li. ;
Lacn. 4, 29, 45, 47, 111, where male
and female have no reference to fructifi-
tion. Ai5. 52. 'Apreixiffta.

CCuppa, CDyppa, gen. -an, fern., cicely,
myrrJtis odorata. Lb. I. i. 2 ; Lacn. 6,
12. Mvppis.
GOus, mouse.

[CDus eape], mouse ear, hieracium
pilosella. " Pilosella," Gl. Harl. 978.
" Auricola muris prona habet folia et
" multa • aliquantulum pilosa • idem est
" quod mouser," Gl. Harl. 3388. Name
Gl. Bodl. 536.

Mouse pease, tares. " Orobus," Gl.
Laud. 553. "Opo&os.

Mouse tayle, little stone croppe, sedum.
Turner (black letter).

N.

Naebeppypt, gen. -e, fern., adderwort, poly-
gonum bistorta. Hb. vi. ; Lb. I. xlv. 3 ;
Lacn. 9 ; Gl. vol. II. In Hb. exxxi. the
account is too marvellous.

2. Bugloss, ec hium vulgare. " Dra-
" gauncia add}Tworte ys an erbe "£ som
" manne callib dragans ober serpentary
" bis erbe is like to be colour of an
" nadder all spraklyd." Gl. Sloane 5,
fol. 13 b.

Na;slaes. Lb. I. xli. for Cunaeslserre. The
Saxons cut off initial syllables of foreign
words, as Bisceop, CDoniaca.

Naep, masc, rape, brassica napus. Leechd.
vol. I. p. 382 ; Lb. II. xxiv. ; III. viii. ;
Lacn. 12, 52 ; Ai8. 10, 61. An impor-
tation, for "Nap silvatica julbe nsep,"
Gl. R. p. 44, is a mere translation.

Y 2

340

SAXON NAMES.

Napb, gen. -es, NdpSos, valerian. Hb.
lxxxi. 5, cxxxii. 3 ; Quad. vi. 16, where
eap translates spica, which is now in this
plant spike.

Nepte, Nejte, gen. -an, fem. ?, nepeta
cattaria. Hb. xcv.; Lb. I. xx. xxxii. 2,
xlviii. 2, lxvi. ; II. li. 3 ; III. xiii. xvii.
xxvi. lxiv. ; Lacn. 111.

Netele, Netle, worse Netel, gen. -an, fem.,
nettle, vrtica. Hb. cxvi. 3, clxxviii. ;
Quadr. v. 1 1 ; Lb. I. xxxviii. 5, lviii. 1 ,
lxxxi. ; II. xxx. ; III. vii. ; Lacn. 89.

' ' A.Ka.\T)<p7}.

Seo Blmbe netele, blind nettle, arch-
angel; galeobdolon luteum (yellow), and
lamium album (white). E.B. 768. "Arch-
" angelica," Gl. St. Johns, Oxon. 154,
which reads netele not netel. So Gl.
Dun. " Archangelica • blind netele • rlores
" habet albos," Gl. Harl. 3388. Arch-
angelica, Gl. Rawl. C. 607 ; Gl. M.; MS.
Bodl. 178; Lb. I. xxiii.

[Dumb netele], dumb nettle, galeopsis
tetrahit. " Canbasia doum nethele,"
Gl. Laud. 553.

Seo micle popjnj; netle, seo gpeate
netle, the big nettle, vrtica dioica. Lb.

1. xlvii. xxxvi.

Seo Reabe netele, red nettle, lamium
purpureum. E.B. 769, 2550, without
modernisms ; Lb. I. xv. 5, xxiv. xxxii.
4, xxxviii. 3, xxxix. 2, xl. xlvii. 2, 3, 1.

2, lviii. 2 ; II. viii. xxv. xxx. 2, xxxiii.
li. 4, liv. ; III. xxvi. ; Lacn. 23, 57, 75.

Seo smale netele, the small nettle,
vrtica urens. Lb. I. xxvi.

Nihtscabu, -ba [for -sceabupe ? and fem. ?
Cf. pjrleaye, -an], nightshade : 1. atropa
belladonna; 2. solanum nigrum; 3. sola-
tium dulcamara. Tradition. " Strumus
" vel uva lupina mhtrcaba," Gl. R. p.
41, where strumus is datura stramonium
with its black cherry, and vua lupina is
A. belladonna.

Nosblede, Nesebledeles [Niesblseb, sneeze
leaf~\ , sneezewort, Achillea ptarmica. But
popularly, A. millefolium, and so Gl. Harl.
3388. MS. Ashmole 1431. fol. 35 c.

o.

Oke appell, oak apple, galla. Gl. Harl.
3388. Ktjkls.

Oleastpum "£ ir pilbe elebeam, oleaster,
that is, wild olive tree, Lb. I. xxxvii. 2.

Ohratpum, alexanders, smyrnium olusatrum.
Hb. clxxiii. 3 ; Lb. II. xxxiv. 2. 'Ittito-
(TtXivov. Whether the moderns in writ-
ing olus atrum, black potherb, be correct,
I doubt.

Omppe, gen. -an, fem., dock, rumex. Gl.
vol. II. ; Lb. I. viii. 2, xii. xxxii. 2, 3, 4,
xli. xlii. lxxxviii. ; II. liii. ; III. xxvi. ;
Lacn. 12, 14, opppan, 23, 60. Aairadov.
Fen omppe, ivater dock, rumex aqua-
ticus = hydrolapathum. Lb. I. xxxix. 3.
Sunb omppe, rumex maritimus. Lb. I.
xlvii. 1.

Onpeb, Gl. vol. II.

Ontpe, Antpe, gen. -an, radish ?, rhaphanis
sativa. So read Mone. Gl. 322 a : this
entry does not appear at all in the other
collation. Gl. Brux. ; Lb. I. xxxi. 7,
xxxii. 2, where it occurs with omppe, 4,
xxxviii. 7, xxxix. 3, xlviii. 2, lviii. 2,
lxxxiii. ; II. li. 3, liii. ; III. xiii. lxiv.
lxviii. ; Lacn. 39, 62. 'Pacpuuis.

Opensepr, medlar, fruit of the mespilus ger-
manica. Gl. R. p. 46. MeVw/Aov.

Opoptanie, artemisia abrotanon. Lacn. 29.
See Appotane • ,Afip6ravov.

OrfgebrlSe erbitum (which seems to be the
same word), Gl. Laud. 567. Orf is
cattle.

Opgane, origanum vulgare. Hb. cxxiv.
clvi. 2 ; Lacn. 4 ; AiS. 16. 'Opelyavois.

Oxeye ; Oxes eye glosses butalmos,
BovcpOaX/jLov, in MS. Bodl. 130. Chrysan-
themum ?

Oxtongue, lycopsis arvensis. " Buglossa."
MS. Bodl. 536 ; gloss in MS. Bodl. 130.

Oxanslyppe, gen. -an, oxlip, prinnda elatior.
Lb. I. ii. 15; Lacn. 42.

OF PLANTS.

341

Oxnalib, neut., oxheal, helleborus Jbelidus
and viridis. Lb. I. ii. 21, x. Other-
wise, setterwort. " The same thrust into
" the eares of Oxen, Sheepe or other
" cattell, helpeth the same against the
" disease of the lungs, as Plinie and
" Columella writeth, for it draweth all
" the corruption and griefe of the lungs
" into the eares. And in the time of
" pestilence, if one put this roote into the
" bodies of any, it draweth to that part
" all the corruption and venemous in-
" fection of the bodie. Therefore assoone
" as any strange or sodden griefe taketh
" the cattell, the people of the countrey
" do put it straight waies into some part
" of a beast, wheras it may do least hurt,
" and within short space all the griefe
" will come to that place, and by that
" meanes the beast is saued." Lyte, p.
•109, on bastard hellebore, "to setter,
" to cut the Dewlap of an Ox or Cow,
" into which they put Hellebor aster, by
" which an Issue is made which causes
" ill Humours to vent themselves."
Bailey. The Saxon leech did not ad-
minister it internally.

P.

Palm, Palmtjxeop, the palm. Gl. 11. p. 46.

Panic, gen. -es, panicum. AlS. 51, 54, 63.

Keyxpos ?
Pappewort, papwort, mercurialis. MS.

Bodl. 536 ; Gl. Sloane 5, fol. 34 d ; Gl.

Laud. 553 ; Gerarde.
Peny grass, penywort, umbilicus cotyledon.

" Cimbalaria," Gl. Bodl. 178 ; Gl. Bawl.

C. 607 ; Gl. Sloane, 5. See Hb. xliv.
Pepsoc, gen. -es, a peach, malum per sicum.

Lacn. 89. Persogge, Aid. 31.
Pepsocrpcoji, apeach tree, persica vulgaris-.

Gl. R. 46. I cpsc'a.

Petepsilie, Pecop-, gen. -an, parsley,

apium petroselinum. Hb. cxxix. ; Lb. II.

xxii. xxx. 1, xxxii. xxxix. ; III, xii. 2,

xx. ; Lacn. 29, 111. Uerpoffehivov.

Pintelwort, cuckoo pint. Name in MS.

Bodl. 130. "Apov.
Pintpeop, a pinetree, pinus. Lb. II. xxiv.

lix. 10; Aid. 16, 51. UevKV ? Tlirva ?
Pinhnucu, fern., pi. hnyte, Lb. II. ii. 2,
nuts of the stone pine, pinus pinea.
Uirvis. Pmtpypenum hnutum, Hb.
cxxxiv. 2.
Pipeneale, pimpernel : 1. sang uisorba offici-
nalis; 2. poterium sany uisorba (Lyte, p.
153, Cotgrave, Florio) ; 3. anagallis
(Lyte, p. 63, Cotgrave).
Pipop, Pipeji, Blac pipop, gen. -es, pepper,
piper, Tleirept, piper nigrum. Hb. lii. 2,
xciv. 14, clx. clxxxiv. 3 ; Quadr. v. 4 ;
Lb. I. viii. 2, xxi. xxiii. xxxii. 2, xxxiii.
xxxvi. xxxix. 3, xlvii. 1, 2, 1. 2, liv.
lviii. 3, lxviii. ; II. ii. 2, iii. vi. 1, 2,
masc, vii. xii. xv. xxiv. xxv. xxx., blac
p., p. 234, line 2, xxxix. xliv. Ii. 3, lii.
1, liii. lix. 6, 8, 9 ; III. ii. 6, 89, 111 ;
Aid. 15, 34, 36, 50, 51, 63 ; Ld. vol. I.
p. 374, 2, 376, 4, p. 380.
Lang pipop, long pepper, piper longum.

Lb. II. vii. ; Dioskor. II. 189.
Pypecpe, Pepetpeo, Pepetpo. gen. -an,
bertram, pyrethrum parthenium. Ld. vol.
I. p. 376 ; Lacn. 12 ; Aid. 50. UapSi-
viov.
Pipi^e, Pypige, gen. -an, fern., pear tree,
Fr. poirie, pirus communis. _ZE.G. p. 5,
foot; Gl. R.^46; CD. 570. Pipi^cun,
CD. 129, and several Pirtons. "Awios.
Pise, Pyse, gen. -an, gen. pi. -ena, a pea ;
properly a peas, plural peason ; pisum
sativum. Hb. cxl. 1, 2, clxxxi. 1 ; Lb.
II. ii. 2, xiii. xvi. xxiv. xxvi. xxxix.
xliii. xlix. lvi. 4, pyosan, lix. 14 ; pefan,
Gl. Laud. 5f 7. An importation. Tltaos.
Plumtpeoj?, gen. -es, neut., plum tree, pru-
nus insititia, Gl. C. fol. 49 a. ; Lb. III. v.
Plumbleba, Lb. II. xxx. 2. Plumsep
for seap, Aih. 4D. An importation.

Ul

SAXON NAMES

Pollegie, Polleie, gen. -an, pennyroyal,
mentha pulegium. Hb. xxi. 4 ; Lb I.
lxiv. ; II. lxv. 5 ; III. xv. xxx. xxxvii.
xli. lxiii. lxv. lxix. 3, lxx. 1 ; Lacn. 2,
14, 29, 40, 65, 69, 70, 87, 88 ; Ai5. 30,
51 ; Ld. vol. I. p. 374, 1, p. 380.

Popell=cokell. Gl. Harl. 3388, in Nigella,

etc.
Popig, poppy, papaver : understand J}pit

poprg, P. somniferum, as Hb. liv. cvi. ;
Lb. I. lxxxii., suftepne p. ; II. xxiii.

xxxii. Mt)kwv.

Baso popig, scarlet poppy, papaver

rkaas. Gl. Brux. 40 a.
Pop, gen., Poppes, leek, porrum (Lat.),

allium porrum (Bot.). Lb. I. xxxv. ; II.

vii. xxx. 2, lvi. 4, lix. 9. Tipdcrov.

Ppucene, artemisia abrotanon. Lb. II.

xxxiii. 'APporavov.
Ppipec, gen. -es, privet, ligustrum vulgare.

See Ppijreces jloban, Chron. 755, and

Privet five miles N.W. Petersfield.

Hardly Kr}Aa<TTpos.

R.

Reebic, Hpsebic, gen. -es, masc., radish,
rhaphanis sativa. Ld. vol. I. p. 382 ; Lb.
I. xxi. xxxvi. xxxix. 3, xlv. 1, xlvi. 2,
xlviii. 2 ; II. vi, xxvii. xxviii. li. 3, 4,
lv. 2, masc. lix. 13 ; III. xi. xiv. 2,
xxvi. xxviii. xlvii. lvii. ; Lacn. 12, 23,
hp. 24, 25, 28, 29, 35, 43, 52, hp. masc,
59, 73, 77, 89, suftepne, 115. An im-
portation. 'Pcupavls.

Ragu, Rage, lichen, Aeixw. Gl. vol. II. ;
Lb. I. xxxviii. 8, slahbopnpage, lxiii.
lxviii. Bepcpago, II. li. 3 ; III. lxii.

Ragworte, senecio jacobaa. " Ragworte
" o)>er flyfo berthe yelowe fiouris like
" tansy and stynketh foule," Gl. Sloane
5, fol. 46 a.

2. Orchis. Lyte, p. 249.

Rameran, ramsons, allium ursinum. See
frpamsan.

Ramgealla, ftjiamgealla, Gl. vol. II., me-
nyanthes trifoliata. Lb. I. li. lxv. 1.

Ramnes fot, ravensfoot, ranunculus grami-
neus, and acris. For Dpasmnes pot.
See Lodeworte, where Gl. Sloane should
have corvi pes. "Apium emoroidarum
" (which is pilewort, Z?. jicaria) vel pes
" corui • idem • ramys fote," Gl. Harl.
3388. Barpdxiov.

Ratele, Medratele. See ftpsetele. Quer-

cula in gl. is XaixaiSpvs.
Reob. See ftpeob, reed.
Ribbe, gen. -an, fern., ribwort, plantago

lanceolata. Hb. xxviii. xcviii. ; Ld. vol.

I. p. 380; Lb. I. ii. 22, iii. 8, xxiii.

xxvii. 1, xxxviii. 5, 9, 11, xli v. lx. 2,

lxii. 2 ; III. xxxiv. lxxii. 1 ; Lacn. 12,

29,55; vol. III. p. 292. Gl. Harl. 3388.

'ApvoyAooaaoK

Ryben. Gl. vol. II.

Rige, RySe, gen.-es, rye, secale cereale, Lb.
I. iv. 6; lyse, Gl. Mone. 322 b, and
Gl. Brux. 42 b ; pysi, Gl. M.M. 162 b ;
pyge, Gl. C. fol. 57 a; Gl. Laud. 567.

Risce, Resce, Rixe, gen. -an, gen. pi.,
pixena, picsa, also, dropping vowel, Rsesc,
Rise, a rusk, iuncus. Horn. II. 402 ;
pefce, Gl. Iul. A. 11. fol. 125 b, where
pise is in the St. Johns copy ; pixum,
Exod. ii. 5 ; picsa, Lb. II. xxxii. ; eapix-
ena, Ai8. 52 ; Rise, Gl. R. p. 42 ; paesc,
Gl. C. fol. 47 b ; JEpifc, Gl. R. p. 42 ;
Eapipc, Gl. R. p. 42. ~2x<>wos.

Rodewort, Rodelwort, Ruddis, Rodes, ca-
lendula officinalis, marygold. " Solsequi-
" um Rodelwort ober marygoldys," Gl.
Sloane, fol. 46 b. ; Gl. Harl. 3338. ; Gl.
M., in Calendula.

Romanise jnnb, cinnamon. Ld. vol. I. p.
376. 4.

Rore, gen. -an, rose, rosa. Hb. c. 2, ci. 3,
exxxix. 3, cxliv. 4, cxlvii. 2, clviii. 6,
clxix. 3, clxxi. 3 ; Quad, ii. 15 ; Lb. II.
ii. 2, xxxii. lvi. 4 ; Lacn. 59, 89 ; Ld.
vol. III. p. 144. ; Gl. R. p. 39. 'PoSov.

OF PLANTS.

343

Rowan tree, the service tree, sorbus or pirus
aucuparia. See Sypye. Islandic Rey-
nir, Rseynir ; Dan. Ronne ; Norw. Rogn.
Ok i J>vi bili bar hann at landi, ok fekk
tekit reynirum nokkvorn. Eodem mo-
mento ad ripam delatus, locum nactus est
sorbis obsitum, etc. Snorra Edda. Skald
skaparmal. vol. I. p. 288, and what fol-
lows ; also p. 334 ; also vol. II. p. 483.
"Oo.

Rube, gen. -an, rue, ruta graveolens. Hb.
xci. ; Lb. I. i. 2, i. 8, xvi. 2, xviii. xix.
xxi. xxxix. 3, lxiv. lxxi. ; II. iv. v. vi. 1 ,
viii. xi. xviii. xxii. xxi v. xxviii. xxx. 2,
xxxii. xxxiii. xxxiv. xxxix. xliv. xlvii.,
twice, li. 3, thrice, lv. 2, lxv. 2 ; III. i.
ii. 6, xiv. 1, xxiii. xxxi. xxxiv. lxii. lxiv.
lxvi. lxix. 2 ; Lacn. 4, 5, 8, 12, 14, 23,
29, 38, 39, 59, 64, 65, 89, 111, 114;
AtS. 9, 13, 16, 17, 23, 36, 60 ; Hb. lxxxi.
5 ; cxxxi. 2, clii. 1 , where it translates
iT7}yavov, clxxx. ; Ld. vol. I. p. 374, 3.
Tlriyavov.

Rubmohn, water pepper, polygonum hydro-
piper. Gl. vol. II.

s

Saeppe, the spruce fir, abies. Cf. Fr. le
faux sapin. "Abies," Gl. Cleop. fol^
81 d ; Gl. M.M. 153 b. 'EAcmj ?

Saeyaup, seaweed, fucus. " Alga," Gl. E.
p. 42. poap, Gl. M.M. 153 b, corrected.

SaeJ?epie, Sufteprge, gen. -an, fem., savory,
satureia hortensis. Gl. vol. II. ; Lacn.
29, 111.

Sayme, Sapnae, Sabma, Sayene, Saume,

gen. -an, savine, iuniperus sabina. Hb.

lxxxvii.; Ld. vol. I. p. 378, 10 ; I. xxxix.

3, xlvii. 3 ; II. xli. lxv. 4 ; III. viii. ;

Lacn. 14, 29, 43, 50, 57, 59, 89 ; AtS. 15.

Bpa0u?.
Sflfrau, saffron. See Cpoh. Aih. 23.

Saluie, Sealme, gen. -an, sage, salvia. Hb.

ciii. ; Lb. I. xxix. xxxii. 4, xlvii. 3, lxii.

2; II. xv. 2, lxv. 4; III. lxii. lxxi.

lxxii. 2 ; Lacn. 4, 12, 14, 29, 59, 64, 89,

111; AtS. 63. An importation. 'EAe-

\i(T<paKQV.
Saltwort, salsola. Cotgrave in Salicor.
Scalefserne, ceterach officinarum. Turner.
[Scalbhyylas vel sonbhyllas, alga, Gl. C.

Scalbhulas, paupilius, are errors. Scealb-

byyelas, fruteta, thickets, occurs in G.D.

See Gl. M.M. 153 b, and Scealban

cpimble in HID. fol. 16 a.]
Scamoma, scammony, succus induratus con-

volvuli scamonice, from Aleppo. Lb. II.

lii. 3. How tested, II. lix. 4. S/ca^&wa,

Schokke, brankursine, acanthWs. Gl. Rawl.

C. 607.
Skirewit, rocket, eruca sativa. uEruca,"

Gl. Laud. 553 ; Gl. Rawl. C. 607 ; Gl.

Sloane, 5. fol. 50 b, corrected. It is a

mustard. Others otherwise.
Scrubgrass, equisetum, employed to polish

fire irons. Dickinsons Gl.
Se holy, sea holly, eryngium maritimum.

Gl. Sloane, 5. Sea Jnstel, Gl. Harl.
Se needles, erodium moschaturn. '* Acus

" muscata . i. se nildis (so) folia multa

" et fissa habet, florem indum et subru-

" brum fere crescit sicut malum terras."

Gl. Rawl. C. 607.
Sealh, Salh, Seal, gen. -es, masc, the

sallow, salix. Gl. vol. II. ; Lb. I. xxxvi.

xxxviii. 1 1 ; III. xvi. ; Lacn. 12 ; Gl. C.

fol. 54 d; salch, Gl. M.M. 162 a.

Oiavr].

Reab seal, red sallow, salix rubra.

Lacn. 89.

Shavegrass, equisetum, Gerarde. See Scrub-
grass and Scaya in Gl. Dun.

Sees, gen. -es, masc. and neut, sedge,
carex. Lb. I. viii. 1, xxiii. xxxi. 9,
xxxix. 3 ; III. lxvii. ; Lacn. 23 ; neuter
in tE.G. page 13, line 48, two MSS.

eolhxyecg, which see. It shews sees
and carex to have different limits.

344

SAXON NAMES

Sees — cont.

fromoppecg, " hammer sedge." See

framoppypt, also Gl. vol. II.
Mopsecg, " moorsedge," any sedge.

Aid. 65.

Keab sees, " red sedge," Lb. I. xxxix.

3.
Selpasce, Gl. vol. II. " felbe;:a senccion"

Gl. Hoffin. 24.
Senep, Senop, Smop, gen. -es, masc,

mustard, sinapi. Lb. I. i. 8, 12 ; masc.,

II. vi. 1, vii. ; Ac'5. 10, 16; Gl. E. p.

43. Newt;, ~2,ivairi.
Seoj:onleape, torment ilia. Hb. cxviii.
Setterwort, helleborus niger and H. viridis.

See Oxnahb. "Elleborus albus," Gl.

Kawl. C 506.
Sibepape, zedoary, the root of kcempferia

rotunda. Lacn. 4, among foreign drugs.
Sigelhpeoppa, -pe, gen. -an, masc. and fern.;

if the later English idea were the same as

the earlier, this would be the marygold.

From Solsequium the French have Soulsi,

the marigold, and soulsi aquatique, lysi-

machia. Marygold has also the " round

" seed." A yellow flower seems agreed

on in the earliest gll. Hb. 1. exxxvii. ;

Gl. vol. II. ; Lb. I. xxxviii. 7, fem., xliv.

2 ; III. viii., masc, xxxii. xxxiii. 1 ;

Lacn. 29 ; Gl. Cleop. fol. 36 a.
Sigle, gen. -an, rye, secale cereale. Lb. I.

liv.
Srgsonte, Gl. vol. II.
Sylbeam, CD. 570, and the reading of the

MS. = Sealh?

Sylfhele, self heal, sanicula, Gl. Dun., Bailey.

Prunella in modern books.
Smpulle, gen. -an, houseleek, sempervivum

tectorum, also sedum. Gl. vol. II. exxv.;

Lb. I. iii. 11, xxxi. 3, xlvii. 3 ; II. xii.

lix. 14 ; III. lx. ; vol. III. p. 292.
Smgpene, gen. -an, fem., singreen, sedum.

Gl. vol. II. ; Hb. xlix. ; Lb. I. viii. 2,

xv. 2, xxxii. 4, xxx vi. xxxviii. 5, 6,

xl. xliv. 2, Ixxiv. ; II L lx. An

asifaov.

Syppe, gen. -an, fem., Syppcpeop, the ser-
vice tree, Lat. sorbus, pirus domestica,
Bot., very rare in England, and pirus
aucuparia, Bot., very common. CD.
118 ; CD. vol. III. p. 379 ; CD. 1134 ;
CD. vol. VI. p. 234 ; H.A.B. vol. I. p.
93.

The Bot. affix the name of " true ser-
" vice tree " to the pirus domestica only.
Yet our best authority, the founder, after
the wort gatherers, of this science, Theo-
frastos, speaks expressly of "Ocu which
have the fruit round, as in pirus, or
rather sorbus aucuparia. " They differ,"
says he, " in the fruits ; some produce a
" round, some a prolonged, some an egg
" shaped fruit." Thus his definition is
not limited to the pirus or sorbus domes-
tica, but includes the aucuparia. At the
same time he excludes the pirus aria, P.
torminalis, and any other such by his
strict description of the leaf. The "Oo
" whether male or female has a leaf with
" the leafstalk long and sinew like; the
" leaflets spring in rows from the sides of
" the leafstalk, like fins, so that the leaf
" being one, it has lobes divided down to
" the leafstalk ; moreover the several leaf-
" lets are distant from each other a some-
" what considerable distance ; and the
" tree sheds its leaves not partially, but
" the whole finny series at once." ....
" All have, at the extremity of the leaf-
" stalk, one odd leaflet, so that the whole
" number of leaflets makes an odd num-
" ber." Theof. ed. Schneider, p.
By these words this author draws a dis-
tinction between the service and pear
families, which modern observers have
overruled. Yet it is clear, that by ancient
authorities, the rowan tree was a service
tree, as well as the rare pirus domestica,
and the whitten tree was not.
[Sissas, CD. 406. = vol. VI. p. 232, not to
be confounded with the Sisca of the gll.,
which is chisel.]
Sipapbes pyjit, shvards wort, sanicula Eu-
ropaa, Ld. vol. III. p. 4, note.

OF PLANTS.

345

Slahbopn, gen. -es, masc, the sloethorn,
prunus communis, var. spinosa : otherwise
the blackthorn, " spina nigra " of gll. Slah
is the fruit, as in the present volume, not
the wood. Lb. I. xxxvi. xxxviii. 11,
xliv. lxi. 2, lxviii. ; II. li. 3 ; III. xxxix.
1, xlvii. ; Lacn. 85. Slachb, Gl. M.M.
159 b; slaghS, Gl. C. fol. 43 a. As
late as Gl. Harl. 3388, a paper MS., we
find " Acasia est succus prunellarum
" [imjmaturarum, greneslane wose"
(gpenpa slana pos).

Slapie, Slapige, Slapege, gen. -an, fern. ?
salvia sclarea. Lacn. 4, 111. " Slare-
" gia," MS. St. Johns, Oxon. 154.

Slepwort, lactuca, Gl. Harl. 3388. L.
leporina, MS. Bodl. 130.

Slice, cyclamen hedercefolium. Hb. xviii.,
etc.

Smepmspypt, a mallow ? The mallows are
good vulneraries. " Crispa," Gl. R. p.
41. " Malua cpifpa," Gl. Iul. fol. 125 a,
and St. Johns. See the following.

Smepopypt, " aristolochia.,, Hb. xx. ; Lb.
I. lviii 2. ; III. xlvii. ; Gl. vol. II.

2. " Mercurialis," Gl. vol. II. Add
Smerdok mercurialis, Gl. Rawl. C. 607.

Neither of these plants have any
smeariness about them.

[SmSscpeo, Gl. C. fol. 57a.; Cf. Gl. M.M.
163 a, is chisel.]

Softe, verbascum thapsus. Gl. Harl. 978.

Solosece, heliotropium Europceum. Hb.
lxxvi. ; Gl. vol. II.

Solsequium. J^acn. 4. See Sigilhpeopya.
Solsequium is marygold, MS. Lambeth,
306 ; an interpretation against which
Turner rightly protests.

Sorell, rumex acetosa. " Oxylapatium,"
Gl. Rawl. C. 506.

Sparu^we tonke, sparrow tongue, polygo-
num aviculare. " Centodiam " for Centi-
tinodia, MS. Bodl. 536; Laud. 553.
Lingua passeris centinodium, Gl. M.
Poligonia, Grete Herball.

Spekuel. " Meum in duch Bearwurtz. I
u never sawc this herbe in Enelande

Spekuel — cont.

" sauynge once at saynte Oswaldes,

" where as the inhabiten called it spek-

" uel." Turner.
Spepepypt, spearwort, ranunculus Jlam-

mula f MS. Bodl. 536 ; in Gl. vol. II.

perhaps means sagittaria, but Lyte, p. 495,

like all others, makes the flowers yellow.
2. Inula helenium. Hb. xcvii.; Gl. vol.

II.
Spewing wort, asarum Europceum. Gl.

Arundel, 42.
Sppacen, black alder, rhamnus frangula.

Gl. vol. II. In Brabant Sporckenhout

(Dodoens).
Stsebpypt, statice. Gl. vol. II.
Scancpop. gen. -es,stonecrop, "stone wort"

sedum. All. Crassula, Gl. Rawl. C. 607,

from the thick substance of the leaves.

See Fuchsius, p. 760 ; Lyte. ; Gl. Sloane,

5, fol. 50 a. Lacn. 110.
Stanwort, linaria cymbalaria. Lyte. p. 88.

It haunts walls.
Stanche, capsella bursa pastoris, Gl. Rawl.

c. 607, being esteemed a blood stancher

in bloody fluxes. See Lyte, p. 89 ; Gl.

Sloane, 5, fol. 52 d. Stancheblod, MS.

Arundel, 42.
Standerweks, Standweks, orchids. " Saty-

" rion," MS. Bodl. 536. " Venerem,

" etiam si omnino manu teneatur radix,

" stimulari " (Plinius). So Petron.

Satyr, viii. xx. " Standilwelkis," Gl.

Sloane, 5, fol. 50 d. So Gl. Sloane, 135,

fol. 111b. Correct Gl. Harl. 3388 in

Saturion.
Stedrewort, cowslip. " Pygla maior • i •

" PygyH or stedrewort .... it

" wyl make a mon to have lust to wo-

" mon." MS. Bodl. 536.
Sterwort, stanvort, stellaria. Gl. Laud.

553.
Sticwort, stichwort, stellaria. See iEbel-

yepftmgpypt, Gl. vol. II.
Stime, nettle, Lacn. 45 ; a name referring

to its caustic qualities. The Latin Vrtica

is the same thing as Vstica, and the Bot.

call it Vrtica urcns.

346

SAXON NAMES

Stifte. nettle, Lacn. 45 ; a name referring

to the stout hempy fibres of its stem.
Stoansuke, parsley. Gl. Harl. 978.
Stpaelpypt, doubtful. Gl. vol. II. ; Lb. I.

xxxviii. 9.
Stpeapbepian, strawberries, sometimes put,

Lacn. 2, for the plant Speapbepian pise,

fragaria vesca. Hb. xxxviii. ; Gl. Harl.

3388 ; Lb. III. xli. lxiii. ; Lacn. 4, 14,

29.
Stubwert, oxalis acetosella. " Alleluia •

" panis cuculi • i • wodesure • i • stub-

" wert," Gl. M. Lyte, Gerarde. Stub

is a small stump, and a piece of ground

full of such stumps, a recently cut copse.

Gl. Sloane, 135 ; Gl. Harl. 3840.
Sugejnstel, sow thistle, sonchas oleraceus.

MS. Bodl. 130, 536.
Sunbcopn, gen. -es, neut., saxifraga granu-

lata. Hb. xcix. ; Lb. III. xx. lvi. ;

Lacn. 18 ; Gl. vol. II. ; Gl. R. p. 41.
Sunbeap, sundeiv, drosera, " most covered

" with Dew when the Sun lies hottest on

" it." Cotgrave in Rosee.
Sunnan copn, gromel, lithospermum officinale.

Hb. clxxx., with additions to vol. I.

Milium solis.
[Sun cpeop origia, Gl. Cleop. fol. 86 d.

I conjecture Oryza sum fcpeop].
Supe, gen. -an, fern., sorrel, rumex acetosa,

Boys are familiar with its sourness. Also

oxalis. Lb. I. xliv. lviii. 2 ; II. li. 3.
Geaces supe, Iacessupe, cuckoo sour,

oxalis acetosella, a trefoil. " Trifolium,"

Gl. R. p. 39 ; Lb. I. xliv. 2 ; III. xlviii.
GDonnes supe, rumex acetosa. Lb. I. li.
J7ubu supe, oxalis a. Gl. M.
SuJ>epne pmd, cinnamon. Gl. Dun. Kiuvd-

(MOfAOV.

Subepne pubu, southernwood, artemisia
abrotanum. Hb. cxxxv. ; MS. St. Johns,
Oxon. 154; Lacn. 12, 14, 52, 107.

Spam, pi. spammas, masc, mushrooms and
toadstools, volvi, fungi. Gl. R. p. 139 ;
Gl. Mone. 321 a ; At5. 19, 66. Mu/ojs.

Spane pypc, unknown. Gl. vol. II.

Spegles aeppel, beetle nut ? Gl. vol. II. ;
add. Lb. II. Ixv. 5 ; III. ii. 4, 6, xiv. 1 ;

Species seppel — cont.
A<5. 49. In Gl, Sloane, 146, we find
" Arsenicocistis spelles appel," of which
I could make nothing. The leaves
«I»uAAa, of the piper betle, are chewed in
India.

Seines fennel, hogweed, peucedanum offici-
nale. Gl. Laud. 553. UevKeSavov or ~os.

Swines grass. 1. Quitch, triticum repens.
MS. Bodl. 130. 2. Knotgrass, polygo-
num aviculare. MS. Bodl. 553, fol. 8.
3. Wartwort, coronopus ruellii. E.B.
1660.

Swines thistell, sonchus oleraceus. Gl.
Harl. 3388.

T.

Tsesel, Tsesl, teazle, dipsacus. If under
cultivation, D.fullonum. AtyaKos.
pilbe taesel, "1 Dipsacus silvestris.
J^ulpes taesel. J Hb. clvi. ; MS. Harl.
3388.

[Teappan tpeop. CD. 1142; H.A.B.
vol. I. p. 116. Not, perhaps, a specific
name.]

Tepebmcina, turpentine, from the terebin-
thus, considered as a wort. Lb. II. xxx.

Teterwert, celandine, chelidonium maius.
Gl. M., MS. Bodl. 536 ; Gl. Harl. 3388 ;
Gl. Laud, 553 ; Gl. Sloane, 135. Lyte,
Gerarde. The juice is copious and acrid.

Thryft, sedum. Turner (black letter).

Todeflax, toadflax, linaria. Lyte, Cot-
grave, &c. Todwede as centaurea jacea,
in Gl. Harl. 3388, is perhaps an error.

Totheworte, capsella bursa pastoris. Gl.
Sloane, 5, fol. 52 d.

Truelove, Paris quadrifolia. The Wright's
chaste wife, time of Edward IV. All.

[tpaltiga. MS. Cot. Iul. A. 11, fol.
126 a; printed twaltiga in Wright's
Glossaries. Read palmcpiga from the
St. Johns copy].

Tungilsinpypfc, white hellebore, veratrum
album. Gl. vol. II.

OF PLANTS.

347

Tuning |>ypc. See Tunsilsmpypt. Lb. I.

xxviii.
Tunsingpypc. See Tungilsinpypt. Hb.

cxl.
[Tpileape, Tpiblsebe,] twayblade, orchis

bifolia, against Gl. Dun.

u.

Uman. Lb. II. lvi. 1. Read hunan ?

Unpptpsebbe, waytrodden, polygonum avi-
cufare, which grows with great obstinacy
in trodden paths. Hb. xix. Read cen-
tinodia weghetrede, Gl. Mone. 286 b;
and see 291 a. See Appolligonius, Gl.
Dun. " Proserpinaca is Germ. Wiig-
" grass or Wagdritt," says Humelberg in
his edition of Apuleius. The galiums
will not bear the tread. UoXvyovov.

Uouelle, ivolde, reseda luteola. Germ.
Wouw. Lb. II. li. 3.

Up, yew. MS. St. Johns, Oxon. 154.
See Cop.

Valeriana, gen. -an, allheal, valerian.

Lacn. 4 ; AiS. 63.
Uica perinea, perhoincle, vinca. Lacn. 29.

See Fica.
Vulgago, asarabacca, asarum Europceum.

Ai5. 62 ; Gl. Rawl. C. 607, corrected by

itself; Gl. Harl. 3388 ; Gl. Sloane, 664.

"Aaapov.

w.

J?ab, gen« ~esJ neut, woad, isatis tinctoria,
neut. JE.G. p. 14, line 12. " Sandix,"
Gl. R. p. 44, alluding to Vergilius Eclog.
IV. 45 ; the interpretation of that word
being even now uncertain, p'ead, Gl.
M.M. 163 a, corrected. Lb. I. xxxviii.
5, lx. 5 ; II. li. 3. See Hb. lxxi.
«■ WaaS fucus," Gl. Laud. 567 ; CD.
III. p. 390, no. 1292. "leans.

j7sereppypt, waterwort, callitriche verna?
Hb. xlviii. Callitrichum, as inFuchsius,
Florio, is maidenhair, which is not fond
of water, Gl. vol. II.

Wayfaring tree, viburnum lantana. Cot-
grave, Florio. The twigs, leafstalks, and
leaves are covered with a dust, like a
wayfarer. It is called sometimes in
German the mealy beam. I do not see that
Gerarde was author of the name above.

J7ealmopu. -See Mopu.

J^ealpypc, J7selpypc, gen. -e, fem., dwarf
elder, sambucus ebulus. Hb. xciii. ;
Lb. I. xxiii. xxiv. xxviii. xxxvi. xliii.
xlvii. 2, 3; II. li. 1, 3; Lacn. 43,47.
Some glosses say endive, a foreign salad,
but the translator of the Herbarium was
generally a competent botanist, and puts
ellenpypt, elderwort, as a synonym.

J7ebe bepge, " madberry," veratrum album.
Hb. cxl. ^rpuxvos naviitos of Dioskorides.
" Elleborus, poebe bepge," Gl. C.
" Helleborus • i • yediberige," Gl. Laud.
567, so.
J7e§bpsebe, gen. -an, fem., waybroad,
plantago. Hb. ii. ; Lb. I. xvii. 3, xxvii.
1, 3, xxxii. 3, 4, xxxiii. xxxvii. xxxviii.

1, 2, xxxix. 3, xlv. 1, 3, xlviii. lviii.

2, lxii. 1, 2, lxv. lxix. ; II. ii. 2, xxvi.
xxxviii. liii. lvi. 2, 4 ; III. i. vi. viii. li.
liii. lxxi. ; Lacn. 6, 12, 45, where it is
mother of worts, 59, 75, 115; At5. 15,
19, 66. 'ApvdyXooo-aov.

Seo pupe pegbpsebe, the rough way-
broad, plantago media, formerly P. incana,
hoary P. in Flora Britannica. Lb. I.
xli. ; II. lxv.

Seo smebe pegbpsebe, the smooth way-
broad, plantago maior. Lb. III. lxii.
J7enpypc is of two sorts, as below. Lb. I. vi.
6, xx. two, xxvi. 7, lviii. 2 ; III. xiii.
xiv. 2, xxx. xlix.

Seo cluphce p., the bulbed wenwort,
ranunculus Jicaria, bulbed and acrid. Lb.
I. lviii. 1,2, lxii. 1 ; II. li. 3, where
clipihcan is truly printed, lii. 1 , where it
grows on old lands, liii. lv. ; III. xxxi.
xli. twice ; Lacn. 25, 35.

348

SAXON NAMES

J7enpypt — cont.

Seo cneohte penpypt, " the kneed
" wenwort," probably coronopus ruellii
or wartwort; covered with warts and
wens, and full of knots. Lb. I. lxiv.
Seo smale penpypt, Lacn. 40.

j7eoce, gen. -an, witch elm or hazel, ulmus
Montana. Gl. vol. II.

[The gloss Papyrus peoce has been
misunderstood. Lye furnished a refer-
ence to the following passage, explaining
it correctly : " Omnes lampades eccle-
" sisc implevit aqua, atque ex more in
" medio papyrum posuit, quas allato
" igne succendit, sicque aqua arsit in
" lampadibus ac si oleum fuisset." Gre-
gorii Dialogi, I. 5. He filled all the
church lamps with water, and put a wick
in the middle, then he fetched fire and
lighted them, and the water in the lamps
burned as if it had been oil. So
papyrus means wick, peoce. And " flag
" or rush also the paper made of it," is
a puerile error].

^eoftobenb, ivithywind, convolvulus. Lb.
III. viii. See J7ububenb.

J7epgulu, the crab, fruit of the Pirns malus
silvest?-is. Lacn. 45. Now called Varrjus,
in Halliwell Wharre.

j7epmob, J7epemob, p'eepmob, gen. -es,
masc, wormwood, arternisia absinthium.
lib. xlvi. 3, xciv. 8, cii. cxii. 13 ; Gl.
Brux. 41 a; Leechd. vol. I., p. 374 d
(of two kinds), p. 378, 10, vol. III. p.
198; Lb. I. i. 2, ii. 21, iii. 12, xix.
xxviii. xxxvi. xxxix. 3, xli. xlv. 1, xlvii.

1, 3, lii. lviii. 2, lxi. 1, 3, lxii. 1,2;
southern, II. ii. 1, 3, iii. v. x. xvi. 1,
xviii. xx. xxii. xxiv. southern, xxxiii.
xxxix. Ii. 1, lii. 1, liii. lv. 1, 2, masc,
lxv. 5 ; III. ii. 1, iii. 2, xiv. 1, 2, xxi.
xxvii. xxviii. xxx. masc, xxxi. xli. lxi.
lxii. lxiii. lxiv. ; of two kinds, Lacn.

2, 12, 23, 25, 26, 28, 29, 39, 40. Se
hapa ]>., the hoary wormwood, Lacn. 43 ;
pypmod, 71, 72, 77, 111; Ai5. 27, 52,
57, 60, 63. An importation. 'Ai|/<V-
Qiov.

p'epmob — cont.

Se yula pepniob, foul loormwood, arte-
rnisia campestris. Lb. III. viii.
Suftepne pepmob. See above.
Weyhore, filago. Gl. Sloane, 5, fol. 5 b.
J7]lbe naep, nep, bryony, bryonia dioica.

MS. Bodl. 130; Gl. Harl. 3388; Gl.

Bawl. C. 607 ; Gl. M. ; wrong in Gl. R.

p. 44.
Wilding tree, malus silvestris, Lat. Ge-

rarde.
]7ihs. pelis, gen., pelrges, pelies, masc,

willow, salix. Lb. I. lxxxvii. 1, 2;

Lacn. 12 ; H.A.B. vol. 1. p. 220 ; masc.

CD. 655. 'Irea.
J7yllecsepre, see Gl. vol. II., but overrule

these testimonies. See Cscpse.
J7inbelscpeap, gen. -es, neut., windle straw,

cynosurus cristatus, agrostis spica venti.

Gl. vol. II.
J^nrgeapb, properly vineyard, used for vine.

Math. xxi. 39; G.D. fol. 170 a, fol.

156 a.

Blac pingeapb, black bryony, tamus com-
munis. " Brabrasca vel ampelos male "

[a/xTreAos |Ae\cuva].,, Gl. R. p. 39.
J^ilbe pmgepb, wild vine, " labrusca." Gl.

R. p. 39, so MS.

IIpic pilbe pingeapb, old mans beard,

clematis vitalba. " Brionia vel ampelos

" leuce, g." \_aixire\os Aeu/crj, Greece],

Gl. R. p. 39.
J7mtpeop, gen. -es, neut., the vine, vitis.

Gl. R. p. 48 ; Gl. St. Johns, Oxon. p.

80 a ; JE.G. p. 4, line 42 ; Gl. M.M.

159 a. "A/xireXos.
J7ip, j7iptpeop, myrtle, myrtus. Gl. Cleop.

fol. 61 c ; pip with accent, fol. 82 a ;

uuip, Gl. C. ; Gl. M.M. 159 a, corrected;

Lb. I. xxix. 2, xxxvi. xxxviii. 1 1 ; III.

xxxix. 1. prppmb, Lacn. 12, 29. Mvpros.
J7ypmpypc, wormwort, sedum album or

villosum. Lb. I. xxxviii. 6, xxxix. 3,

lvii. ; III. ii. 5.
J7istle, a hollow reed of any sort, fistula.

Gl. Cleop. fol. 11 b, 8 1 b, for avena ;

but in the Vergilian sense, " musam

" meditaris avena."

OF PLANTS.

349

pestle — cont.

_pubu piscle, hpistle, a hemlock stem,

cicuta caulis. J7obe p. cicuta, Gl. Mone.

Gl. M.M. 156 a; GL C. M.G. p. 9,

line 25. 2vpiy£.
^rcmsepes pypt. Gl. vol. II.
pi$e-, J7r5opmbe, gen. -an, withywind,

convolvulus. Gl. vol. II. pVSpinbe, Gl.

R. p. 46. Caprifolinm, we>erwynde,

Gl. M.
piftrg, gen., pifties, masc, a withy, salix.

Lb. I. xxxvi. xxxviii. 11, lxxiv. ; CD,

487, 703 ; Gl. K. p. 48. 'trees.
Wodebrone, woodbrown, bugle, aiuga rep-
tans. Gl. M. ; Gl. Harl. 3388.
Woderoue, woodruff, asperula odorata.

" Herba muscata, herba citrina," Gl.

Harl. 3388.
Wodesure, woodsour, oxalis acetosella.

" Panis cuculi," Gl. M. Lyte.
Wolde, reseda luteola. " Lucia • fiores

" habet croceos," Gl. Harl. 3388.
[J7ottpeop, CD. 595, for pohe tpeop,

crooked tree.]
J7paette, gen. -es, crosswort, galium crucia-

tum. Gl. vol. II.
j7ubu, gen. es, masc., wood. 1. Lignum.

2. Silva. 3. Arbor.

Suftepne pubu, southern wood, arte-

misia abrotanum. Gl. R. p. 44. 'A#po-

TO.VOV.

J^ububenb, gen. -es, masc. -bmbe, gen. -an,

fem., woodbind. Hb. clxxii ; Lb. I. ii.

21 ; III. ii. 1, xxx. xxxi. ; Lacn. 12, 42.

Caprifolium, Gl. Bodl. 553, which means

lonicera, Bot. Viticella, Gl. Mone.

322 b. " So doth the woodbine the

" sweet honeysuckle gently entwist."

Mids. N.D., Act. iv. 1, 46.
J7ubuplle. See Cepplle.
|7ubu lectpic, masc, wood lettuce, lactuca

scariola. Hb. xxxi. ; Lacn. 2 ; Gl. vol.

II.
J7ubupope, hpope, gen. -an, asfodelus ra-

mosus. Hb. xxxiii. liii. ; Lb. I. viii. 2,

xxi. xxxvii. 1, xxxviii. 6, xliv. 2 ; III.

xxix. xxxii. xxxiii. 1, 2 ; Lacn. 5, 12,

29, 69, 111. 'Acc^SeAoy.

J7ubupore, hpore — cont.

2. Woodruff', asperula odorata. Gl.

vol. II. See Woderoue.
j7ubupose, tvoodrose, rosa canina. Gl. vol.

II.
J^ubupeaxe, gen. -an, woodwaxen, genista

tinctoria. Lb. I. xxiv. xlvii. 2 ; III.

xxx., where pubupeax is truly printed as

in MS. Lacn. 29, which see, 40, peobup.

41, 43.
J7ubu bistel, wood thistle, cnicus lanceolatus.

Hb. cxi.
J7ulpes camb, wolfs comb, dipsacus silves-

tris. Hb. xxvi. The cultivated sort

was till lately used to comb the nap of

cloth.

Se bpaba pulpes camb, glosses Came-

melon alba, Gl. Brux. 41 a ; it is pro-
bably fullers teazle, dipsacus fullonum.
Wulves fist, lycoperdon. " Fungus," Gl.

Harl. 978. Tlaptietv is not the exact idea,

but )88e?j/.
J7ulpes taesl, wolfs teazle, dipsacus silvestris.

As wolfs comb.
Wulnes tuers, " camelio alba," Gl. Laud.

567. Here occurs the broad word teopr.

See Quad. viii. 8. The teazle is doubt-
less meant.
J7upme. Gl. vol. II. " Luto pupmaman,"

so, Gl. Cleop. fol. 57 d, 107 a. "Murice

" pypman," fol. 95 a.

Felcpupma, " origanum," Gl. Cleop.

fol. 71c, for pelb-.
J7upmille, J7upmele, " origanum uupmillse,"

Gl. M.M. 160 a ; Lye; Gl. Laud. 567.

peoppypt, Pyoppypt, ploughmans spike-
nard, inula conyza. Gl. vol. II. ; Lb. I.
xxxii. 4 ; III. xxx. ; Lacn. 40.

pypne, gen. -an, fem., a thornbush, dumus.
Seo blace bypne, the blackthorn, sloe-
thorn. CD. 1368; Exod. iii. 2, 3, 4 ;
CD. 1218.

350

SAXON NAMES OF PLANTS.

pypne — cont.

Gaeebypne, the cornel, cornus sanyuinea.
The same as Gatetpeop. The same
being described as a tree and a thorn,
though it be not spiny. Gatentree is
Cornus we are told by Miss Anne Pratt,
pistel, pistil, gen., pistles, thistle, carduus
cnicus.

Milk thistell, Gl. Harl. 3388, under
Lactuca agrestis. Sonchus oleraceus.

Se sceappe }>istel, the sharp thistle.
Lb. III. xii.

J?udu histel, any sort wild. Lb. III.
lxx. 2; Lacn. 39.

J7ulj"es Jnscel, perhaps as pulyes tsesl.
MS. Laud. 553.

pupebistel, pujnstel, sow thistle, son-
chus oleraceus. "Lactuca," Gl. Cleop.
fol. 56 a ; Gl. MM. 158 b ; Gl. C. ; Lb.
III. viii.
popn, gen. -es, masc, a thorn. 1 Spina,
aculeus. 2. Planta spinosa, quod et
laxius quam hodie dicebatur. Gl. R. p.
48.

Appelftopn, the crab tree, pirus mains,
though not spiny ; " lignum pomiferum,"
CD. 460.

Blac "Sopn. See Slahftopn.

frsegftopn. See H.

Lus'Sopn, the spindle tree, euonymus
Europceus, though not spiny. Luizen-
boom in Dutch (Nemnich). CD. 5-70.

J7eoce Sopn, a wich elm not grown
beyond a bush, vlmus montana in arborem
non evecta. CD. 1265, etc.

pepeftopn, pepanftopn, gen. -es. masc,
buckthorn, rhamnus cathartica. Ramnus
•SeopeSopn, Gl. C fol. 52 d; theban

popn — cont.

thopn, Gl. M.M. 162a; thethorn, Gl.

Harl. 3388 ; Gl. vol. II. ; Lb. III. viii.

lxiv. lxvii. ; Lacn. 82.
Thorow wax, bupleurum rotundifolium,

because the stems grow through the

leaves,
ppilepe, a trefoil, trifolium. Gl. R. p. 39.
pun^, pi. -as, masc. 1. Any poisonous

plant. 2. Wolfsbane, aconitum. Gl.

M.M. 153 a ; Gl. R. p. 43 ; Gl. Cleop.

fol. 7 c ; Lb. I. xxxii. 4, lxxxiv. J>one

mi clan j?ung, lxxxvii. ; II. li. 2 ; III.

xxvi. xxxix. 2. The frequent gloss Coxa

is an error for Toxa, which stands for

Toxicum, poison. 'AkSvitov.
punopclaejpe, gen. -an, fern., thunder clover.

Gl. vol. II. ; Lacn. 2 ; Leechd. vol. I.

p. 374, 1.
punoppypt, thunder wort, sempervivum

tectorum. Gl. vol. II. ; Lb. I. xlvii. 2.
[pup or pun, Gl. Cleop. 82 b, rubus, an

error for £>opn, or bypne.]

y-

lekysters, itchers, orchids. MS. Bodl.
178, 536 ; Gl. Arundel, 42. Satyrion,
Gl. Sloane, 5, fol. 50 d. Cf. ^arvpiaais.
Set down for Arum maculatum in Gl.
Rawl. C 506, under I. So by one hand
in Gl. Harl. 3388, under Pes vituli ; but
also under Saturion, " vekesters."

lek pintel, Gl. Sloane, 5. See Cuckoo
pint.

GLOSSARY.

GLOSSARY.

A.

Aagemogc, egg mixture, " Ogastrum," for
iEggemans, Lacn. 48. Ogastrum seems
to be egg-astrum.

Abepb, Abepeft interprets astulus, callidus,
Ld. vol. III. pp. 186, 188, 192.

Acojrpian, prset -obe, part. p. -ob, recover,
e morbo consurgere. Ld. III. p. 184.

JEbjie, Gl. vol. II. ; add. Lb. II. vii. xxii. =
fol. 78 b, xlii. In I. lxxii. geotend oebpe,
accusative, may be neuter, or the vowel
in geocenbe may have been dropped.

-ZEgepfelman, fern., film of an egg, mem-
brana vitellum complectens. Lb. I. xi.
See Filmen.

-ZEgmopan, plur., eyeroots, nervi quibus ocu-
lus cum cerebro connectitur. At5. 23.
See Mopu, root, fem.

iEngancunbes, adv., opposingly, adversus.
Lacn. 45.

-ZEpn, neut., plur. iEpenu, a house, chamber,
domicilium, camera. Lacn. 68, 75, in
which latter sepnu pyx'8 seems a prob-
able correction. 7&z J^jutan eapne,
Beda. 646, 31. At Casa Candida; at
Whit Em. On p bomepn, John xviii.

28.
iEchpega, for )>pset hpega. Lb. II. lix. 9,

11.
JEcstillan, -ede, to still, componere. Lb. I.

xx vi.

VOL. III.

Alomalc, probably neuter, malt used in
making ale, brasium ad cerevisiam conji-
ciendam. Lacn. 37. Mealc makes gen.
-es, dat. -e, Lb. I. xv. 2, xxxi. 7. No
other indication of the gender occurs, but
Germ, malz is neuter.

Almesman, an almsman, eleemosynarius.
Ld. vol. I. p. 400. Estates were often
charged with gifts to almsmen, who are
not necessarily mendicants.

Ancleop, gen. -es, neut., ancle, talus. Lb.
I. xlvii. 2. CDib alban gescpibne • "j reo
pses j-ib ni*$ep o'S fta ancleopa, D.D. p.
454, 15, JRobed in an alb, which was long,
reaching down to the ancles. But " talo
" tenus, o'S c5a ancleop," vE.G. p. 48,
line 9 (collated), has something to per-
plex, perhaps a plural instead of a singu-
lar.

Anbphta, Anbplata, gen. -an, masc, 1.
face; 2. forehead ; it translates "frons."
Hb. lxxv. 6, ci. 2, and is rubbed with the
temples. Occ. Paris Psalter, Ps. xcv.

12, ci. 2,8.

Ansteallec, one stalked. Lacn. 107, as an-

steleb.
Ansunb, adj., entire, solid. Ld. III. p.

232.
Apsape, gen. -an, fem., verdigris. Lacn.

13. Gender as Sape.

Ascayan, praet. Ascap, pp. Ascayen, Ascea-
yen, to shave off, resecare, scindere, Lb.
I. xxxviii. 5, xxxix. 3. See II. lxvi.
The prcet. Scoy occurs Beda I. i.

Z

354

GLOSSARY.

Attopcoppe, is drawn with eight legs and
wings, in MS. V. of the Herbarium, and
an engraving has already been somewhere
published, from the MS. It seems most
probable that the artist, Saxon or Roman,
who first invented this picture, had in
view and wished to realize the npa.voK.6\a-
irra (baXdyyia, mentioned in Dioskorides.
rieptrea Sevdpov iffriv iv AlyvirTcp Kapirbv
(pepov idu)5i/j.oy, evcrrd/xaxov • e<£' ov Kai ra
AzydfJLzva KpavoKdXairra (pahdyyia euptc/ce-
rai, i. 187. The peach is a tree found in
Egypt, bearing a fruit good to eat, a tonic ;
and on it the tarantulas called kranokolapta
are found. Again, Phalangiorum genera
quidem plura sunt .... quartum crano-
colaptes. Aetius Tetrabibl. IV. i. 18,
col 619. Quartum deinde cranocolaptes
sublongum et viride, stimulumque iuxta
collum habet, atque si in quern irruat,
locos circa caput quserit. Ibid. Ofpha-
langia there are more sorts than one. The
fourth sort is green and longish, it has its
sting near its neck, and in attack it aims at
the head. The most noticeable passage
is from Nikander, Theriaca, 759.

$pd£eo 8' Alyvirroio rd re rpecpei ov\obs

ala
KvcoSaKa, (paWaivn ivaXiyKia, rrju irepl

Xvxyovs
'Knp6vvxos 5enrvr)Tbs airriXaffe iraKpaa-

(Tovcrav
'Xreyua Se ot nrepa irdvra teal eyxvoa

ro?a Kovirjs
nH Kai airb (TirArjSoio (paeiuerai, '6<ttis

iiravpn.
T<£ 'ifceAos Trepceios irjroTp4<peTai irerd-

Koiai
Tov Kai <T/*€p8a\zov pevei Kdpn alhv inro-

8pa.£
'EovcArj/cta, vrjdvs Se fiapvpsrai avrap

d Keurpou
Avx*vi t' aKpordrcj} Ke<pa\r} r' iuefid^aro

(pwrbs
'Pern 8e ««/ duvdroio Kai avTt/ca jxoipav

A prose version will, for the present, be
enough for these rattling hexameters.

Attopcoppe — cont.

Consider next the creatures which the
mischief bearing land of Egypt produces,
like the moth which in early evening a
diner drives away as it dashes at the
lamps; this one has wings of one piece,
and fluffy as with dust. It is found
under the leaves of the peach, lowers its
head, looks fierce, has a cumbrous belly,
a sting which it inflicts on mans neck
and head, even to instant death. As is
plain from what has been cited above,
this is the KpavoKoAdirrns, as also Ni-
kanders scholiast observes, and it suits
well the drawing of the attopcoppe.
Whether eight legs with wings (four says
the scholiast) are familiar to modern en-
tomologists I do not know.

B.

Beetf, pi. BaJ>u also Bseft, neut., a bath, bal-
neum. Lb. I. xxxi. xxxii. contents, II.
xxvii. text.

Bap, gen. -es, boar, aper, Quadr. viii. 1, 2,
3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 12, 13; Hb. exxxi. 2;
./E.G. p. 7, line 15 ; Lb. vol. III. p. 15
(not bear).

Bebbian, make up a bed, sternere lectum.
JE.G. p. 30, line 36 ; Ai5. 65.

Bebgepibu, plural, bedding, apparatus lee-
tuli. Lb. III. xxxiv. A compound of
Beb, bed and Gepaebu, furniture, appara-
tus. Ne het Cpist him to laeban mobrgne
steban mib gylbenum gepsebum gerpieat-
pobne. Horn. I. 210. Christ bid them
not lead to him a spirited steed fretted with
golden trappings. Miner hoprer mib
mmon gepaebon, MS. p. 11. I bequeath
my horse with my trappings. The adjec-
tive Gepyb is immediately connected
with this, it means prepared. Anb
CDoirer nam healj J>aet blob • anb bybe
on gepybe opcar. Exodus xxiv. 6. Ac ic
ongyte ]?eah j?set }>a poplbe lustas ne sint
eallunga apypfcpalobe or. "Sinum mobe

GLOSSARY.

355

Bebgepibu — cont.

peah se £pap Sepyb si. B.L. fol. 29 a.
But I understand that the lusts of the
world are not entirely eradicated from thy
mind> though the grave be prepared.

Beopma, gen. -an, masc, barm, fermentum
ex cerevisia. Ld. vol. I. p. 398. Though
as an expression for fermentum, leaven,
sour dough, the same word occurs, yet it
seems not likely that Saxon bread was
ever leavened with sour dough.

Bepen, adj., of bere, hordeaceus. Lb. I.
IT. 3, ix. 4, li. lxxii. ; II. xl. lvi. 4 ; III.
x. xiv. 2, 3, xxvi. xxxviii. 1 ; Lacn.
106.

Bepsean, to burst out into eruption, Hb.
xc. 7. Cf. gebepsc. So Se pielm ftaep
Inno'Ser we abieppft. P. A. 15 b. The heat
of the inwards breaks out in the leprosy
of uncleanness.

Blapan, Blopan, praet. Bleop, p. part, f
Blopen ; to blow, blossom, efflorescere. Ld.
vol. III. p. 274. Tpeopa he beb paeplice
blopan • i ept pape apeapian. MS. pp. 16.
Trees he, Antichrist, will cause suddenly to
bloom and again quickly to be sear. (An
allusion to the incomprehensible trick
played by the Indian jugglers now, which
was known to the ancients, and is men-
tioned in the Clementis Recognitiones.)
Beophte blican • blopan *j spopan. C.E.
p. 417, line 6. Brightly glisten, bloom
and grow. (This riddle seems to describe
a sithe.) ODib blopenbum pyptum ~]
Spennysse eall apylleb, Horn. II. 352.
Quite filled with blossoming worts and
verdure. J7ubu pceal on polban • blaedum
blopan. MS. Cott. Tiber. B. i. fol. 113 a.
Wood shall on earth with fruits bloom.
(The printed copies of this piece are full
of errors). Gpeop 7 bleop 7 baep hnyte.
Horn. II. 8. Aarons rod grew and
bloomed and bare nuts. Geblopen, Lb. I.
lxxii. Oft 1> hi becomon Co rumum sen-
licum pelba paegpe geblopen {so). M.H.
fol 99 b. Till they came to a lonely field
beautifully covered with blossoms. Smolt
paep re pi£e pong • *j pele nipe • poegep

Blapan — cont.

pu£la peopb- polbe geblopen* fceacap geap
bubon. C.E. p. 146, line 23. Serene
was the glorious plain and his dwelling
new ; fair was the birds song flowery the
earth, cuckoos announced the opening
year.

Bobrg, neut., body, corpus ; of a plough, Ld.
vol. I. p. 402. Opposed to head ; He
naepbon j> heapob fco pam bodice. M.H.
203 a. They had not the head belonging
to the body. Ge his pet &e hip heapob &e
eac eall ftaet bobig. P.A. 45 b. Either
his feet or his head or even all his body.
Equivalent to stature. On bobige heah,
Beda, 540, line 7, tall of stature. 7 hab-
baft peah an bobig, Wanley Catal. p.
169 a, and yet have one body.

Bpaccas, pi. masc, breeches, femoralia.
Ld. vol. III. p. 198. Lyes citation of
Bpsec gives a wrong reference.

Bpec, fern., breech, nates. Lb. I. lxxi.

Bpingcabl, gen. -e, fern., probably epilepsy,
as Bpaeccopu. Lacn. 50.

Bugan, praet., Begbe, bowed, inclinavit se.
Lacn. 45. Verbs had two forms : thus,
Fop = Fepbe.

c.

Capca, gen. -an, fem., paper, a piece oj
paper, a deed, charta. Ane captan myb
hym • peo paep pup appyten. Euangel.
Nicod. p. 10, line 5. A paper with him
which was thus written. Lb. II. xix.

Ceole, Ciole, fem., gen. -an, throat, joivl,
guttur, Bpo7x*a. Lb. I. iv. 6, xii. lix. ;
AtS. 37, 41, 65. J7ic ftac ftmpe ceolen.
S.S. 264, 54. Set that down to thy gullet.
The pretended masculine form of this
word in Lye is a mistake from Spelm.
Psalm cxviii. 103.

Cyppet, gen. -es, a cupping glass, cucurbi-
tula : in the plural. Aid. 51.

z 2

35G

GLOSSARY.

Cypnel. Gl. vol. II; Aid. 31. See the
variations in Aid. 63 = p. 134, line 23.
Lb. II. xxxiii. xxxv. xxxix. ; Hb. iv. 2,
xiv. 2, lxxv. 5.

Cleopian, p. -ede, -obe, pp. -eb, -ob, cleave,
hcerere. Quad. i. 7. pa be him on cleo-
pia'c C.E. 364, line 20. CDin tunge ys
gecleopod Co mmum gomum. Paris Ps.
xxi. 13.

Clynipan, lumps. Aid. 63. See C.E. 426,
18 ; Germ., Klump, masc., and the Islan-
dic and Swedish equivalents are mascu-
line.

Clyne, lump, Aid. 63. " Massas, clyno ;
massa, clyno ; massam, clyne ; Gl. Cleop.
Gl. C.

Clipen, Cleopen, gen. -es, neut., a clew, a
ball, globus, glomus. Lb. I. xlviii. 2.
ppy munecaj* gepapon ppylce an bypn-
enbe clipen. M.H. 192 b. Three monks
saw as it were a fiery ball. Eomanan
gepapon pi pen cleapen peallan op heop-
num t obpe sibe gilben cleopen. SH.
p. 30. GDen gesapon scman psephce set
his hnolle spilce pypen clypen. Horn.
II. p. 514. Men saw suddenly shine at
the top of his head a fiery ball, pa yrlan
. . . Seclungne to cleopenne. C.E. 213,
line 17, The ashes adhering into a ball.

Cob, gen. cobbes, masc, a cod, a pod, sili-
qua. Aid. 44. J}e pebbe hip spin • "j ge-
seah ~p fta eeton ba beancobbas, G.D.
fol. 186 b., MS. O. where C. has belgas.
He fed his swine and saw that they ate the
beancods. Also Pera, bag. Chron. 1131.
Matth. x. 10, Mark vi. 8, Luke ix. 3.
Whether the passage of the Chronicle
will bear the interpretation into seems
open to question. Examples of this
with a dative do not occur to me ; and
in the expression m hip mycele cobbe,
there can be no question, but we have
a dative with mycele for micelum : by
turning creep into every corner in his big
sack, this difficulty disappears.

Copop, copper, cuprum. Lacn. 16.

Copn, a corn, clavus, on the toe. Lacn.
96.

Co'Su, gen. -e, -a, fern., disease, cegritudo.
Lb. xxxv. 1 ; II. xxxii. " Oscedo mu8-
" coSu," Gl. Cleop. fol. 69 d. Fpam
ftsepe coftehim gehselbe. Horn. I. p. 400.
Healed him of the disease. Seo co"Su ]>e
lsecas hataft papahsm. Horn. II. p. 546.
The disease which leeches call paralysis.
Chron. 1043, 1086. The forms co£,
and a masc. co'Sa, have no foundation
but Lyes unfinished work.

Cpapian, -obe, -ob, to crave, to summon,
D.D. p. 171. Laws of Cnut, lxx. Ld.
III. p. 288.

Cpop, gen. -es, also -an ; masc, a bunch
in flowers, of blooms or berries, racemus ;
the singular nom., cpoppa, I do not find.
Cpop, Lb. I. xxxviii. 3 ; II. xl. ; III.
i. lxiii. ; cpoppas, Hb. c 3, cvi. ; Lb. I.
lviii. 4, marginal ; cpoppan, Lb. I. iii.
9, xxi. xxxiv. 2, xxxvi. xxxviii. 4, 5 ;
II. xx. xxii. xxx. xxxix. xlvii. li. 2.
Cpoppena, II. xxiv. = fol. 80 a ; II. li.

Cuclepe, Cuclep, gen. -es, masc, a spoon-
ful; cochleare; a Latinism. The termina-
tion varies. Lb. I. xlviii., fol. 46 a ; II.
i. l=p. 178 ; vii. xxiv. twice, xli. twice,
xliv. Iv. ; III. xii. 2.

Cuppe, gen. -an, fern., a cup, poculum ;
H.D. 33 d; Lb. II. lxiv ; Lacn. 110.
See also Sopcuppe, CD. 593, fern.

Cpeoppan, turn, converti, acescere. Lacn.
90. Cf. Cippan.

Cpicbeamen, adj., made of quickbeam, popxi-
leus. Lacn. 12.

D.

Daegbepne, accusative, a days space,
twenty four hours, diei spatium, yet with-
out any such idea of scientific accuracy
(approximation to exactness) as now
prevails. Lb. II. xxxix. li. Cf. Niht-
epne.

Debtepnes, gen. -se, fern., tenderness, Lb.
II. xxxii. — cont. = Tebbepnes.

GLOSSARY

357

Depstan, plur., dregs, faces. Lb. I. ii. 23.
See Dpsesta. Dsepstan, Spel. Psalm
xxxix. 2, margin.

Doh, douyh, massa, At5. 10.

Dote, gen. -es, masc, a dot, punctum ; ap-
plied to the speck at the head of a boil,
Lacn. 53.

Dpaesta, -tan, plur., dregs, faeces. Lb. I.
xxxix. 2, 3 ; II. lxv. 5 ; III. xxxviii. ;
Spehn. Ps. lxxiv. 8, margin. The ter-
mination -ta is probably equal to -tan.
ppc-cst occurs, Spelm. Psalm, lxxiv. 8, as
nom. sing.

Dpir, fever, febris, gender varies. JEth-
pan honba his "j yoplet hise sio bprp.
Eushwor'S Gospel, Matth. viii. 15. On
Sam bpipe. Chron. 1086.

Dpmce, Gl. vol. II. ; Lb. II. vi. 1, xix.

Dpmca, gen. -an, masc, a drink, a potion,
potus, potio. Lb. II. xxvii. xxxiii. xxxv.
xlv.

DpoSan, accus., ordure, stercus. Lb. III.
xxxvi. Hence Somner speculatively
puts the nom. Dpoge.

Dpopa, gen. -an, masc, see Gl. vol. II.
The passage, vol. I. p. 376, warned me
not to suggest gutta, gout, but, perhaps,
that sense is reconcileable with the text.

Djiosne, gen. -e, fem., dregs, faces; kcec
"fax, bar bporna." JE.G. p. 14, line
13. Oy >enne bposna, de luto feeds.
Spellm. Psalm xxxix. 2. Dposne [h]ir
nyr aiblube, fax eius non est inanita.
Spellm. Psalm lxxiv. 8, marginal read-
ing. Vsque ad faces biberunt, hi brun-
con o'5 Sa bporna. iE.G. p. 47, line 50 ;
Lb. II. lvi. 1.

E.

6ac is constructed with a dative, Lb. II.

xxvii. = p. 222, line 19.
ealla, Gl. vol. EL; add lib. cli. 2, cxlvi. 2.

Calles, adv., in all, in summa. Lb. I. xxvi.
contents, xxxii. contents, xlv. contents,
lxiv. contents, II. xxxix. contents. SS.
p. 182, often.

eapjefte, eappofte, difficult, a difficulty,
whether as substantive or adjective has
properly final e. " Difficilis, eappobe."
iE.G. p. 5, line 2. (This is the true text
of Lyes citation, from whom every
careless follower copies.) Caprobe Scint,
fol. 25 b. = sect. xi. (Lyes citation again,
similarly repeated by ignorance.) Lb. II.
xxi. ; C.E. p. 87, line 2] . But e is drop-
ped in G*. p. 68.

Capmnenbe, beaming. Lacn. 45, p. 36.
Cf. eapenbel, iubar, C.E. p. 7, line 20.
eapenbil, iuuar, Gl. M.M. p. 158 a.
Wanley Catal. p. 280, col. a (fol. 9),
Earendelis, Luciferi.

Gastepne (with final vowel), eastern, orien-
talis. Ld. vol. III. p. 274. Ceedm., if
Csebm., p. 17, line 6 of MS.

eaftgeate, adj., easy to get, facilis nactu.
Vol. ILL p. 162.

CaSe, efte, Y$e, adj., easy, facilis. No j>
yfte byft to bejrleonne. BW. 2009. That
will not be easy to flee. Nscf j> y'Se ceap.
BW. 4822. That is not an easy busi-
ness. Ne pses £ e$e fV3. BW. 5164.
That was not an easy enterprise. NebrxS
J?sep ebe bm spop on to pnbanne. Paris
Psalt. lxxviii. 16. Sceal ic eapb niman
spa me efte ms mib Cebapmgum. Paris
Psalt. cxix. 5. This word is here in-
serted to shew that the nominative was
written with a final vowel.

Cceb, gen. -es, ueut. and masc, vinegar,
acetum ; a Latinism. Lb. I. iv. b ; III.
vii. ; Lacn. 17.

eln, gen. -e, fem., an ell, from the elbow to
the shoulder, vlna. Leechd. vol. I. pref.
p. lxxi., plur., elna. 2. An ell in mea-
surement ; vlna inter mensuras. Matth.
vi. 27. Horn. II. p. 464. Anpe elne
bpab. P. A. f. 41b. One ell broad.

Gmniht, fem., also with gen. -es, cqui-
?wx. Ld. vol. illl. p. 238, 240, 256.
vn. niht sejteji emmhter beege. D.D.

358

GLOSSARY.

Cninihc — cont.

p. 188. Seven days after the day of the
equinox.

6nbe, rump, nates. See Gpsenbu, which
makes the gender, perhaps, neuter. See
Cnbpepc.

6nbe, gen. -es, masc. ; 1. end, finis; 2. end,
land within limits, fines. The former
signification does not require illustration.
The latter occurs Lchd. vol. III. p. 258.
Callne bone east: enbe ; Chron. p. 316,
line 31. Opep ealne brrne nop1©1 enbe;
ib. p. 314, line 17. On selcum enbe
mines anpealbes; D.D. p. 16, line 18.
Si aucuns uescunte u prouost mesfait as
humes de sa ende. D.D. p. 201, line 21.
If any viscount or provost has mistreated
men of his district. In charters it is
the word for the common arable plot of
land, divided by roads and paths of sward
into separate properties. The few yards
at the furrows ends next the boundary
hedge are the Anbheapob, or Endhead,
a word which often occurs in bounda-
ries. Some of these fields, six or eight
hundred acres a piece, still remain in the
eastern counties of England. Tempe,
pcaebuge anbar ; Gl. M.M. p. 162 b ;
shadowy districts. On seghpylcan enbe ;
D.D. p. 132, xxvi. ; in every district.
So D.D. p. 162, iv. ; MS. CCC. 419, p.
101 ; G.D. fol. 228 b.

-enb, -eb, as terminations, are exchangeable
in many Saxon passages, and that not
without parallel in the kindred tongues ;
for the Latin -anb, -end, in the gerund
is active, and in the participle is passive ;
-tus is passive in transitives and active
in deponents ; so in Hellenic, ros is of
either sense ; tnroirrds is either suspect or
suspicious. Untienbe, Lchd. vol. III.
p. 198, is the [same as untiebe, untied,
solutos. To fumum gelypeban rmifte, in
St. Swifthun, p. 1 of facsimile, is equal
to gelypenban, believing, a believe?-, one
of the faithful. psBpon fcpegen cynmgap
on cpirc Selyj-ebe. Abdon and Sennes,
MS" Cantab, p. 384. There were two

6nb — cont.

kings believing in Christ, in Christum
credentes. Seopon sebpoftpa rpy'Se ge-
lypebe ; Maccabees, two MSS. ; seven
brethren, strong believers. Sum carepe
peer on bam ba^um cpipten 7 gelyveb ;
MH. fol. 156 a. In those days there was
an emperor, a Christian, and believing.

Cnbpepc, masc, endwark, pain in the but-
tocks, dolor natium. Lacn. 69.

6osen, kidneys. See Gescincio.

exe, fern., dative. Lacn. III. Uncertain.
Is it water, stream, aqua, flumen, as in
exanceastep, Exeter, Gxanmu'ca, Ex-
mouth. A cognate form exists in the
stream running by Shefford, Beds, the
Iz, Ise, and in the Iseburne which flows
into the Avon at Evesham. The Kelto-
maniacs will hardly claim Ysa, fern.,
amnis, in the various words for river.
Skaldskaparmal. Snorra Edda, vol. I.
p. 575 ; also Eddubrot, vol. II. p. 479,
622. Uipg, Uipge, in Gabhelic, river,
water, is masculine.

Cpsenbu, the buttocks, nates. Leechd. vol. I.
pref. p. lxxi. Nates eapfenba, Gl. Cleop.
66 b. Since enbe, end, is masc, we ex-
pected the same gender here, but neither
of these gives enbas.

F.

Fsetels, a vessel, vas, by termination, and
Joshua ix. 5, masc Constructed neuter
trpbs to o-r)iA<xiv6ixzvov ; Lacn. 16. The
passage Tpegen paetels pull eala'S, O.T.
p. 256, line 5, is ambiguous testimony to
gender, see Ld. vol. II. pref. p. xxxvii. '

Feoph, gen. -es, neuter, life, vita. Lb. II.
li. 1 . ponne him •%> peopg losaft ; C.E.
311, 19. When his life perishes. )>sepbe
peoph cpico ; C.E. 392, 11. / had a
living soul. Plur. bayeoph ; G.D. 199 a.
But it occurs masc. in ealne piban peoph,
eternity; C.E. 27, line 31.

Feopm?, gen. -e, fern., feast, epulce ; food,
cibus ; profit, fructus. To Sscjie ecan
peopme; Horn. II. 372. Sum man

GLOSSARY.

359

Feopm — cont.

pophte mycele peopme ; Luke xiv. 16.
So Horn. II. 370, with geapcobe for
pophte. Similarly Judges xvi. 27. Da
fjn'Se lytle pojime bapa boca pifcon.
Pref. P.A. fol. 1 b. And got little benefit
from the books. The nom. I have not
found ; Lyes citation from Hickes Dis-
sert. Epist. p. 51, should have given
peopme. Lchd. vol. III. p. . An-
other declension seems to be on record
in Fopman pulle to ppean honb picene
gepaecan. C.E. 339, 8. Full rent to the ir
lords hands forthwith present is Thorpes
translation.

Fe'Sepe, Fae'Sepe, FitSepe, gen. -e, fern.,
feather, wing, pen ; penna, pluma, ala.
Hb. cxxii. 1. Nim bine peftepe ; Luke
xvi. 6 ; Lb. I. xviii. xxxix. 3. Grp his
o$ep piSepe popob bift ; Horn. II. p. 318.
If one of its wings is broken, pa pup-
bon ba Sypba punbophce gehnexobe
paeplice on heopa hanbum fpilce hit pas-
tfepa psepon. M.H. fol. 219 b. Then they
the rods became soft in their hands, as if
they had been feathers. Se potum tpebeft
piftpu pmba ; Paris Ps. ciii. 4. Who with
his feet treadeth the wings of the winds.
Ic hsebbe piftpu • pugle ppiptpan ; Boet.
p. 184 b ; also in the dative twice, ibid.
I have wings swifter than a bird. Ter-
minations in -u are as much feminine as
neuter. The Lambeth Psalter has pyfte-
pena, alarum, fol. 20 a ; p>epa, fol. 45 a.

Feoopbypste, a brush, penicillus. Lacn.
29. Where if the construction be by
apposition we have an accusative ; but
such a sense is usually expressed by to
peftopbypste in the dative.

Fiplaeppeb, adj., having five lobes, quinque
fibras habens. Lb. II. xvii.

Fylleseoc, adj., epileptic. So defined
Quad. v. 12.

Filmen, gen. -es, fern., a film, membrana.
Anb ge empnibab i> plaepc eoppes pyl-
mener. Gen. xvii. 11, prceputii, simi-
larly verse 14. pa mib Sipum popbum
peollon spylce pylmena op hip eajc;uni.

Filmen — cont.

Horn. I. p. 386. Then with these words
there fell as it were films from his eyes.
See JEgeppelman. Lb. II. xxi. xxx.
xxxvi. and contents, pio pylmen, Lb.
p. 242. Some feminines assume another
gender, and employ it most frequently in
the genitive case. Omentum pylmen,
Gl. R. 74. Omenta vel membrana (read
membranae) pylmen a, Gl. E.. 31.

Fylne reads Fylle. Lb. I. iv. 6.

Fypan, to castrate, castrare. Ld. III. 184,
for apypan and that for unpypan (from
pyp, man, vir), to unman.

Fixenhyb, gen. -e, fern., vixen hide, pellis
vulpecidce. Quadr. iii. 15.

Fleah, Fhe, dat. phc, neut., dimness, a
white spot in the eye, albugo. Duph ftone
aepl "Seep eagan mon macs Sereon S1!' nun
"Saet pleah on ne SacS, gip hme fionne
"Saet pleah mib ealle opepgae'S • 'Sonne ne
maeg he noht gepeon. P.A. fol. 15 b.
Pupilla namque ocidi nigra videt, albugi-
nem tolerans nil videt. paes eagan paepon
mib pleo *j mib bimnepe tpelp mon'S
opepgan. G$. p. 96. Whose eyes had
been for a twelvemonth overspread with
cataract and dimness. Lb. I. ii. 14, 15 ;
III. ii. 4, 6. Nu mm hpeftep lp hpeoh
heop pibum pceoh nybbypgum neah ge-
pifce'S nihtep in pleah. C.E. 354. Now
my breast is tempestuous ; my household at
times shy of me, and, present at my mis-
fortunes, departeth into the dimness oj
night. (?) See Job. xxx.

Fleb, praet. 3 sing, of pi eon, fled, aufugit,
Lacn. 76. Perhaps for plett. Thor had
a dwelling on the mountain.

Flepsan, aflux,fluxus. Ai8. 20. Dative.

Flyne, Flene, gen. -an, fern., batter, Lb. I.
xxxviii. 11.

Flysma, bran, furfures? AiB. 52.

Flyte, Flete, gen. -an, fem., cream, cremor
lactis. Lb. I. xxxiv. 1. Properly what
floats on the surface. See Gl. vol. II.,
and On gobe plete, Lb. III. x. They say
in Essex " plough fleet," that is on the
surface only. So Gl. vol. II., and Lb.

360

GLOSSARY.

Flyte — cont.

II. li. I, where occurs a proof it is from
milk.

Flohtenpot, adj., webfooted, quasi it\*kt6-
ttovs. S,S.pp. 442 a. Lb. I. xxxiv.

Fnesan, sneeze, see Gepnesan.

Fopclysan, -ebe, -eb, to close up with incon-
venience, obturare. Ai5. 17.

Fotspop, neut., spoor, track of foot, vesti-
gium. Lb. vol. III. p. 286. pet pot-
spupe j?e pses undepnse'Sen hip pote • p
pees call op peab golbe. Chron. 1070,
the (solca) sandal underneath his feet

Fpecne, adj., dangerous, periculosus. Ld.
vol. III. pp. 156, 158, 166, 170; Beow.
4491.

Fpeht, Fpiht, Fypkt, divination, auspici-
um, as interpreted D.li. 97. See Ld.
vol. I. pref. p. xlvi.

Fpiclo, gen. -e, and -o, fern., excessive
appetite, fames, JSov\ifiia. Lb. II. xvi. 2.

Fulluht, Fulpiht, Fulpihte, gen. -es, neut.,
the genitive is also found in -e ; baptism.
Bi'S j> pulluht ppylce hit pebb py ealpa
hespa popba. D.D. p. 431, line 1. That
baptism ivill be as it were a pledge of cdl
those words. Ne macs ^e n»)"pe Sobep
henunge gepilan na'tfep ne j> pulluht,
D.D. 460, xli. He never can defile the
service of God nor baptism. Anb past
tacn pees '<5a spa micel on geleapullum
mannum spa micel spa nu is 'p halige
pulluht. Horn. I. p. 94. And circumci-
sion was then as great a sacrament among
believers as holy baptism is now. J)uph
P halige pulluht. Horn. I. p. 208. By
holy baptism. I. 304, 306, 312. ftpanon
com Iohanne J>get pulluht ? Horn. II. 46.
Whence came baptism to John ? Neuter
also thrice on p. 48 ; and elsewhere.
The pullpihte boeft of Beda, p. 507, line
23 ; p. 525, line 30, etc., etc., is to be
compared with C.E. p. 470, line 1.

Fupftum, adv., just, even, nuperrime, vel.
Lb. II. xlv. Ne mage pe hpeppan pup-
'5on senne pypm bmnon ftmum clypan.
Horn. II. p. 416. We may not touch
even an insect within thy chamber.

G.

Gselsa, gen. -an, lust, libido, pa on peste-
num pumgenbe populblice estas *j gselsan
mib stpecum mobe •} strSum hpe pop-
tpaebon. Horn. I. p. 544. They dwelling
in wildernesses trampled with strenuous
mood and rigorous life on worldly delica-
cies and lusts. Se hehsta stsepe is on
moegShadep mannum • ha $e ppam cilb-
hade clsenlice gobe heopigenbe ealle mib-
baneapblice gaslsan jrophogia'S. Horn. II.
70. The highest grade consists of virgin
persons, who from childhood in purity
serving God despise all earthly lusts. On
galnyrre gaelran. Sc. fol. 40 b. In pro-
stitution libidinis.

Gseten, adj., of goat, caprinus. Hb. lxxv.
7 ; Quad. vi. 15.

Gsepgetal, neut., tale of years, annorum
series. Lb. II. lix. 11, for geapsetal.
Getal is neut. Lsepan p get-tel 'Seer hal-
gan ptsepep "] ppellep. Beda. p. 598, 5.
Sericm sacra historice.

Galbop, Gealbop, neut., incantation, car-
men magicum. Ld. vol. I. p. 400. puph
Cgyptisce galbpu. Exod. vii. 11. Lb.
III. xxiv. lxiii. ; Lacn. 29, 46. pa he
cunnan galbepa galan. MSp. p. 15.
Those who know how to sing charms.
Whether Prsestigias galbpas, Gl. Monc.
376 a, be correctly given is doubtful.

Gat, gen. Srcte, Sate, dat. %&*>, ace. sat,
plur. gist, Set> fem- ; goat, copra.
(Nom.) Spa fpa £a,t by'S on selsebb on
Spm. Sc. fol. 38 b. Sicut caprea indu-
citur in laqueum. (Gen.) Quadr. vi.,
throughout. Lb. I. vii. xxxi. 5. (Ace.)
Anb ane ppipmtpe Sac« Genesis xv.
9. (Dat.) Quad. vi. 10. Plur., Ld. p.
206, line 2, p. 214, line 1. fia Sset on
his pmstpan. Horn. II. p. 106. The
goats on his left. Spa pule ppa gfiSe. C.E.
p. 75, line 34. As foul as goats. In lib.
lxxv. 7, sectena is S8^6110' S^t-emmi ;

GLOSSARY.

301

Gat — cont.
the plur. gen. is gata. The speculative
dictionary makers put down the word as
masculine or feminine. The male animal
Caper is Bucca, and no support remains
for their notion but the name of the place
Gateshead. The Caprse caput of Beda
(hi. 21) obtains for its translation )}pe-
geheapob, JRoehead, and Somners authority
is null.

Gebejisc, masc. ?, eruption, papilla, exan-
thema. Lb. I. xxxix. 2.

Gebypbeb, adj., bearded, barbatus. Ld.
vol. III. p. 201.

Geblseb, masc.?, blister, vesica in cute.
Lacn. 45.

Gebpceceo, cough, Gl. vol. II., appears to
be a plural like Gepylceo, the singular of
which, J> gepylce, is found in matter un-
published.

Gebpoc, fragment, Gl. vol, II., seems
neuter, gathering from Scipgebpocu,
which is found in unpublished texts.

Gepele?, adj., sensitive, dclicatellus. Lb.
IL i. l=p. 176, line 8.

Gejrloge, obi. case, Lacn. 45, p. 34, seems
endemic injection, disease flying from one
to another.

Gcjiiesan, sneeze, sternutare. Lb. II. lix.
9.

Gehnycneb, twitched, vellicatus. Lb. II.
xlvi. 1. Compare Gl. vol. II., in gehnse-
can.

Gehpeleb, turned to ratten, in pus conver-
sus. Eoji 'Sgem 'Sast poprm "Seec Sasp
mne gehpeleb bift • gip hit bift ut pop-
lseton. P.A. fol. 51 a. Nam cum pu~
tredo, qua interius fervet, ciicitur. III.
xiv. See l>peligan.

Geypnan, -apn, -upnen, and gepunnen,
coagulate, coire in coagulum, Lb. II. lii. 3.
Hence Eunnet, any substance (as galium
verum, or part of a calfs stomach) which
makes milk curdle.

Gelebpeb, lathered, in spumam conversum,
Lb. I. i. 4 ; Lacn. 1. £eeLeabop, Lybpan,
Gl. vol. II.

Gelyhtan, be relieved, levari, Lacn. 67.

Gelm, Gilm, gen. -es, masc, a sheaf mani-
pulus. Lb. I. xlviii. ; Lacn. 114. Coppe
gilmap rtobon ymbutan "j abugon to
mmum rceaje. Genesis xxxvii. 7.

Gemepeb, marred, affectus, corruptus. Lacn.
116. See Lye in CDyppan. It may
otherwise be famed, farna clatus, as
gema?peb.

Genumen, tainted, corruptus, used of milk.
Lb. I. lxvii. Did he translate correptum
instead of corruption ?

Gepoptian, -abe, -ad, bray, contundere.
Lacn. 2, where correct the version. J>e
epeeb1 Seah '8u poptige 'Sone byregan on
pilan ppa raon cojm beft mib pnlfcaepe.
T.A. fol. 49 b. " Dixit etiam si contu-
" deris stultum in pila, quasi ptisanas
" feriente desuper pilo." (Proverbs xxvii.
22.

Gepibe, in beojigejube, Lacn. 111. See the
passage. Cf. O.H.G. Garidan, coutorqiierc,
distorquere. It may mean apparatus, that
is, all the symptoms, as in Bebbgepibe.

Gescy, dat., gescy, neut., plur. of the
same form, a pair of shoes, par solearum.
Sume hi cupon heopa gescy. Horn. I.
404. Some chewed their shoes. J}pa?t
smb gescy buton beabpa nytena hyba ?
Horn. II. 280. What are shoes but dead
beasts hides ? Gescy to hip potum.
Luke xv. 22. A pair of shoes for his
feet. pam se tiring fealbe hip agen
gepcy. G.D. fol. 196 a. To him the
king gave his own pair of shoes. Do bin
gescy op J>mum potum. Exod. iii. 5.
And Ge is Con. Ld. III. p. 200.

Gescmcio, Ieseneo, Gihsmg, Iesen, Gosen,
the fat about the kidneys, axungia, a word
frequent in authors of the middle ages,
and itself of Gothic origin with a Latin
termination. Ld. vol. I. pref. p. lxx.
Ixxii. The form, like Gepylceo, Ge-
bpEeceo, is neuter plural, and the word
may have in early times signified the
kidneys themselves. Cf. Scencan, to
skink, to pour wine or beer.

Getsesan, Tsesan, prset. -ebe, p.p. -eb, to
teaze wool, carpere. JE.G. p. 31, line

362

GLOSSARY.

Getsesan — cont.
21 ; Hb. clxxviii. 6 ; A<5. 43. Other
significations are deduced from Carpere,
but do not belong to Teesan.

Getempsub, finely sifted, tenuissime cribra-
tum. Aid. 63. Temse, a fine hair sieve,
is a word still in use. Temiseb, Lindis-
farne Mark ii. 26.

Getyppan, reduce to tar, ad pic em redigere.
Lacn. 13.

Gepealben, adj., small, inconsiderable, me-
diocris, parvus. Mib ealpe J?sepe piepbe •
buton ppi)>e gepalbenum bsele easte-
peapbep J?aep polcep. Chron. 894. With
all the troops he could levy except a very
small part of the people of the east of
England, fre pop beapnmga mib &e-
pealbenan pultume on ]?one enbe hanm-
balep polcep. O.T. IV. ix. = p. 414, line
28. He went secretly with a small force
against the extremity of Hannibals line ;
Avhere marching secretly with an over-
whelming force is scarce possible. The
Latin offers no equivalent word in the
passage. Sum epcebiacon com eac hpi-
lum to maupe • )>a nsepbon hi nan pin
buton on anum gepealbenum butpuce.
M.H. fol. 41 a. An archdeacon came
also once to Maurus, and they had no
wine except in a tiny bottle. In uno par-
vissimo vasculo, quod ad sellam pendere
consuevit. (Vita Mauri.) He myb uf
[pypc'S] fpa fpa myb fumum gepealnum
tolum (so for gepealbenum). BL. fol.
28 a. God worketh with us as with some
insignificant tools (what he willeth). Spa
nacobe fpa fpa he hi sepeft gemette •
butan gepealben >aep toplitenan hpseglep
t>e hipe sep zopimup hipe to peapp.
Maria JEgyptiaca (facsimile). Another
MS. has gepealban. As naked as when
he fell in with her at first, except a little
bit of the torn garment which Zosimus had
previously thrown to her. These passages,
as far as they have as yet been published,
have hitherto been translated against the
grain. Butan gepealben seems faulty
for butan gepealbenum baele.

Gepyppan, -pte, -pt, recover, convalescere.
Ld. vol. 1. p. lxxxviii. and note. Gip he
ept sepuppft. D.D. p. 462. xlvii. If he
recovers again. Mib J?y he ept gepyppte.
Gft. p. 86. With that he recovered again.
Suelce hie sep lsegen on lengpe meb-
tpymneppe t hie fteah gepiejipten. P.A.
fol. 43 a, where O. writes gepippton.
As if they had lain in long ill health and
noticithstanding had recovered. In this
passage the verb is perhaps reflexive,
se recuperare, as in the following ; Nsep
he psege \>a, git ac he hyne gepyppte.
BW. 5944. He was not fay then yet,
but he recovered.

GepypSe, amount, content, id quod quid
capit, summa, quod quid facit. rb 717-
vdjxevov. Lacn. 12 (p. 14), 53.

Geplecan ?, ebe, eb, make lukewarm, tepe-
facere. Lb. I. Ii. 5, 8. Cf. piece, Lb. I.
ii. 1. Distinguish from Tepeo ic placige,
^E.G. p. 28, line 39. Yet the termina-
tions eb and e are not safe foundations.

Giccan, to hick, to hicket, to hiccup, singul-
tire, is better in Lacn. 70 than the ver-
sion given.

Giccan, to itch, prurire. Lacn. 111.

Gihsing. See Gescincio.

Gmgipep, gen. -ppan, -pepan, ginger, zinzi-
beri ; Lb. I. xiv. xviii. xxiii. Singibep ;
A<5. 16, 63.

Gypb, gen. -e, fern., 1. a rod, a wand,
virga ; 2. a yard, pedes tres. Lb. II. lxv.
Seo bprge gypb J>e nsep on eop'San aplan-
tob. Horn. II. 8. The dry rod which
was not planted in earth. Bep aaponep
gipbe into J?am getelbe • ^ heo pi ge-
healben. Numbers xvii. 10. Donne lp
peo people peep j?eep cingep- ~) piopfte
halp grpb to >illane. Textus Roffensis,
p. 379. Next, the fourth pier is the kings,
and he has to plank three yards and a
half. Read Jnlhanne.

Gypbels, a masc. termination, girdle, civgu-
lam. Lb. II. Ix. contents.

GLOSSARY.

363

Gleb, pi. Gleba, a gleed, pruna. The gen-
der, whether feminine or neuter, is not
determined by any original authority
before me. C.E. p. 62, line 4 ; p. 64,
line 29 ; p. 445, line 24. M.H. fol. 165b;
Horn. I. 430 ; Lb. I. xxxi. 7 ; II. lix.
2, 5. B.W. 4617, 4662, 5297, 5346,
6075, 6221 ; Gl. R. 30 ; C.E. p. 412, line
23, with the same text, p. 471, line 3 ;
C.E. p. 197, line 10, sleba (niS) Gr. ;
Ccedm. ? 197, line 5, MS. ; Paris Ps.
xvii. 12, cxix. 4, cxxxix. 10, cxl. 2, ss.
p. 137, line 97 ; C.E. p. 265 ult. ; Elcne.
2601.

Gop, gen. -es, neut. ? dung,fimus, Icetamen.
Exodus xxix. 14. Lyes Lex. Hb. ix. 3.
Ic bser S°Per runu SonSe hpsebpa bone
pe pipel popbum nemnaft ; C.E. 426, 11.
(Reading Is.) The son of muck is in its
gait quicker, which we beetle name in
words. (Th.) But Lchd. vol. III. p. 36
ult. seems to require verjuice, succus mali
matiani, or perhaps pulp, offa, pulpa.

Gput, indecl. fern., grout. Gl. vol. II. Add
Lb. I. xxxi. 7, and so translate xxxix. 2.
Remove Boet. p. 94 to article next below.
Add Lb. III. lix.

Gput, Gpeot, Gpoc, neut., pi. Gpytta, dat.
-um, grit, groat, mica ; pi. groats, coarse
meal, polentum. Lb. I. lxi. 1. Boet.
p. 94, 3. Lb. II. xix. xxii. xxvi. xxxix.
J}ic j-upj.up • bar Spy^a ; ■^E-Gr. p. 10,
line 46. Het fta belpan hir bypgene pi^
jp peoyob 1 ¥ Speoc utapegan. Horn. I.
74. Ordered his grave to be dug oppo-
site the altar, and the grit to be removed.
In the Gl. vol. II. these two articles were
one, and further information may still
make them the same.

H.

frselan, Lchd. III. p. 186, is the gloss, of

" castrareP
DamacsaS, convalescet. Lch. III. p. 184,

suspect.

]>8ej:epn, gen. -es, masc, a crab, cancer, as
hsebepn and hpeyn. Lb. I. iv. 2.

J}aten, heated, calef actus, Lb. II. xxv. =
fol. 81b, may be an error of the penman
for J}ate, Datum, hot, but a few varia-
tions from the prevalent forms of verbs
are occasionally found ; just as patristic
Greek gives eAeti//a instead of e\nrov, for
example, and N.T. airtKpiQ-q for aireKpiuaro,
and the best poets aireKTavsv where prose
has aireKreipeu. Thus Bensemeb, Benemb,
is a parallel form with Benumen, as may
be seen in Lye. O'S'Se psepe bensemeb
pupftrciper 1 sehfca ; M.H. fol. lib. Or
should be deprived of dignity and posses-
sions. See Begbe.

))am, pi. l>amma, ham, poples. Gl. Cot.
in Lye ; Lb. I. xxvi. Graff makes the
ohg. feminine.

)>elp, fern., but in the genitive, like some
other feminines, it takes -es, in a varied
gender ; help, auxilium. J}y sep on nanpe
helpe nepon na'Sep ne heom selpum nane
goobe. BL. fol. 55 a. They were for-
merly of no advantage to their friends and
no good to themselves. Absebe ba helpe
"Seer halfcan monner Seftm^oa ; G.D. fol.
176 b. Prayed the help of the holy mans
intercessions. But the following varies,
— Oftpuni mannum on rprSe micelan
hylpe beon ; D.D. 471. Be a very great
help to other men. Helpys benan, petito-
rem auxilii; Paris Psalter, ci. 2. frelpes
bebseleb, MS. Cott. Nero A. i. fol. 73,
deprived of help, pe helper betrt be-
hopift; DD. 176, lxix. Who best de-
serve help. Senbe to bam halgan hir
helper bibbenbe ; M.H. 196 b. Sent to
the saint asking his help. Sumer helpes
bibbenbe, M.H. 197 b, asking some aid.
Paris Psalter, cv. 24 ; Bed. 534, line
34 ; 536, line 35 ; Oros. III. ii. ; Lb. II.
xlviii.

Heopft, masc.?, gen. -es, hearth, focus.
Lb. I. iii. 12 ; II. xxviii. Be selcon
jpi^an heopfte; D.D. p. 157, xi. By
every free hearth. iEc selcum heop'Se ;
Horn. H. 262. From every hearth. Ge-

364

GLOSSARY.

HeopS — cont.

nom on (5am pibeb heop'Se bser burfcep
bscl ; G.I). 214 a. Took part of the dust
on the altar hearth. Jipeopya'S nu sejtqi
heop'Se; C.E. p. 196, line 18. They
walk up and down now about the heated
floor. The German heerd is masc.

Dep'cSbyls, gen. -es, masc., the orchis bag,
scrotum. Quad. v. 10.

)>lapmacsse, gen. -an, fern., Lammas, missa
in qua benedictio panis fiebat ; Lammas
Day is Aug. 1 . IMapmaesse, Lb. I. lxxii.,
where the true sense seems to require
T^laymcesse ba;£, as in Lchd. vol. III. p.
292 :—

Anb beer rymle rcpib •

ymb reoron niht beer •

rumepe gebpihteb •

peobmona'S on tun •

pel hpset bpmge'S •

Agurcu]- •

ypmen'Seobum •

hlaymserran bseg.

Menologium, fol. Ill b.
And about seven days after the feast of
St. James, there comes to town, adorned
with summer beauty, the Weedmonth,
August. It brings to mighty nations
Lammas day. We learn from Lchd.
vol. III. p. 292, that hlapmsesse derives
its name from the blessing of bread on
that day. No trace of a benison of bread
is to be found in the Tridentine nor in the
Salisbury missal for either the first or
the second of August. A work called
" Thesaurus Benedictionum a Gelasio di
" Cilia," Ratisbon, 1756, informs us that
bread is blessed according to modern
Roman custom on the feast of St. A gatha
(Feb. 5), of St. Blaise (Feb. 3), St.
Erhard (Feb. 9), St. Nicolaus of Tolen-
tino (Sept. 10), and in Ccena Domini
(the Thursday in Holy Week). The
Saxon rituals with which I am acquainted,
including the splendid Benedictional of
the Duke of Devonshire, published in the
Archscologia, vol. xxiv., andjnany un-

) >la] msesse — con t.
published portions of the Saxon brevia-
ries and missals, including one fragment,
which I found in the binding of a monas-
tic chartulary, give no distinct informa-
tion on the subject. The Durham Ritual,
p. 99, contains a form for blessing the
first bread of the harvest, since the words
mention " creaturam istam panis novi,"
and " abundans in annum alimentum,"
nourishment for the year. The kalends
of August (p. 63), however, have no di-
rections for the use of this collect. The
Promptorium Parvulorum puts Lammas
Day on the feast of St. Peter ad Vincula,
which is Aug. 1 ; and Mr. Albert Way
in his note remarks that " In the Sarum
" Manual it is called Benedictio novo-
" rum fructuum," but the Sarum Manual
furnishes no date nor mark of time for
reading that collect, which also differs
from the Durham prayer, and is less like
the occasion.

JManb, )>lonb, gen. -es, neut., stale, lant,
urina. Lb. I. hi. 5 ; lxxxviii. 1.

)>nscp. See Nsep.

Jinccca, -an, masc, the back of the neck,
cervix. Fpam bam potpolmum or- [read
oh] bone hneccan ; Deut. xxviii. 35.
Aid. 42, where, exactly, spupa, speopa, is
neck. Occiput, hnecca, Cot. 145, in Lye.
Cervix vel iugulum, hnecca ; Gl. R. 72.
Cuius cervicem inclinat humilitas, basr
hneccan ahylc eabmobnyrr.' Sc fol. 10 a.

)>nesce, l>mesce, with final vowel, adj.,
nesh, tener. Lb. I. xxxv. p. 84. Aid. 43.
]>psD£ biS heapb • hpset hnesce ; Horn.
II. p. 372. What is hard, ivhat tender.
]}pacc setacna'S 'Sonne 'Saec ylserc buton
unrips peopc "J hnerce ; P.A. fol. 44 b.
Well, what does the flesh betoken but
work unstable and nesh ? Anb him hla}:
■] rtan on gerih'Se bu gepeop'Sat? rtpeac
•J hnesce; Elene. 1223. And bread and
a stone before his sight, both are, a hard
and a soft, ponne hyr fcjug by '$ hnerce ;
Matth. xxiv. 32.

GLOSSARY.

30:

JJnutu, with final vowel, gen. -e, fern., pi.
hnyte, nut, nux. 2&.G. p. 14, line 8.
Gpeop •■} bleop 7 hasp hnyte. Horn. II. 8.
Grew and blew and bare nuts.

)}ociht, adj., full of mallows, malvis consi-
tus. CD. 723 ; HID. Cf. Hoc in
names of plants.

J}ohpcanca, gen. -an, masc., hock shank,
crus posterius. Lb. I. ii. 23.

)>olh, ftealoc, gen. -ces, neut., a hollow,
cavum, caverna. pel hit paep gecueben
l8sec ftsec holh pceolbe beon on ftaem
peobube anpe elne bpab *} anpe elne
lang. P.A. fol. 41 b. Well was it said
that the hollow in the altar must be one
ell broad and one ell long, In ham peep
j> holg 'Ssep neappan pepoeper. G.D. fol.
211b. In which was the hollow of that
narrow den. Lb. II. xxi., compared with
the contents.

J>p8e;$el, gen. -es, neut., raiment, vestis ;
Joh. xiii. 4. Goodwins Andrew, p. 6,
line 27. Paris Psalter, xliv. 10; Lb. I.
vi. 3 ; III. xxxviii. 2. It is not found
masculine.

)>peabemus, gen. -e, fem.,a bat, vespertilio ;
Lb. II. xxxiii.=p. 236.

)}pepn, J}paejn, masc, a crab, cancer. Lb.
III. ii. 1,3; Lacn. 2, where it accom-
panies salmon. Ac pe hpepn fte rume
raenn hataft cpabba ne pep^ naht ge-
)-oebhce mib fcpam heapbum. Wanley,
p. 168 a. But the hrefn, which some men
call a crab } goeth not orderly with two
heads. See frsepepn.

)>pepan, to half cook, semicoquere. Lb. II.
lii. 3. The word rere, half done. " Rear
" (corruptly pronounced rare), early,
" soon ; meat underroasted, boiled, or
" broiled, is said to be rear or rare, from
" being taken too soon off the fire."
Grose.

J>up, gen. -es, masc, uvula, AiS. 36, uue
65. Erroneously sublingua Mo. 317 a.

)>pelian, pret. -obe, part, -ob, to turn to rat-
ten, in pus converti. Lb. II. lix. 9. panon
se anbiga hpelaoJ, hide inuidus contabescit.
Sc fol. 35 b. Gehpehan ; Lb. II. xxii.

ftpesan, prsct. )}peos, to wheeze, cumstrepitu
anhelare, tussire. AtS. 58. )>e hpiftobe
~j e^erhce hpeos. Horn. I. p. 86. He
was fevered and wheezed awfully. Mr.
Thorpe, as in translating sometimes
happens, was hasty in this place. Uvperos
and hpQ6irvoia are the original words ;
Iosephus, Bell. Iud. p. 140, ed. Haver-
camp. Perhaps hpeoraft or hpepa'S
may be read in Lchd. vol. II. p. 258,
line 7.

J}pitel, gen hpitles, masc, a cloak, pallium.
Lb. I. xxxii. 2. Da eobe %ey bpoftep
pume ba3£e ~f> he polbe hip peopan *j hpit-
lap • "Sa "Se he on cumena bupe bpucenbe
paep, on pa3 pacpan 7 peopmian. Beda,
p. 610, line 10. Hie cum quadam die
lenas sive saga quibus in hospitale ute-
baiur, in mari lavasset. )>p8ec ba Sem
7 Iajreth bybon anne hpitel on hijia
pculbpa. Genesis ix. 23.

I.

Yce, Ice, gen. -es, masc?, a frog, a poison-
ous frog, rana palustris, Bdrpaxos eAetoy.
Lb. I. xxxv., where see note. Snelpo
bonne pegupypm 7 yen yce. C.E. p. 426,
line 8. Swifter than the worm and frog.
Lye cites yean, from Psalm civ. 28,
Spelman, where the printed text has
ppogan. Parruca yce, Gl. Cleop. fol.
74 b.

lesen, Iesenco, see Gescincio.

Innelre, neut., the bowels, intestina, viscera.
Lb. III. xxxvii. Ixxiii.

Innepeapbe, adj., neut. sing., taken substan-
tively, the inwards, viscera. Pa gepanb
him ut eall his innepeapbe. Horn. I.
290. Eta^ -p heapob 7 fta yet, 7 p inne-
peapbe. Horn. II. 264. Eat the head
and the feet and the inwards. Similarly
Horn. II. 280.

366

GLOSSARY.

-lhce, ~iht, with or without final voAvel,
as termination ; see Lb. II. xlii., line 1.
So lvii. contents, the construction is, Si
furunculosum est. p&y reo eopfte to
ftajp heapb ■) to ftser rtamhte. Beda, p.
605, line 27, unless here the -e be due
to the feminine.

Yntse, gen. -an, fern., an ounce, vncia.
Lb. I. xvii. 1; II. xii. ; Lacn. 114;
O.T. p. 410, line 33, in all which
passages the adjective is feminine. Hb.
i. 18.

Isen, gen. -es, neut, iron, ferrum. Lb. II.
xlv. In p. 216, line 1, glopenbe=slo-
penbum. In Lb. II. lxv. 5, the most
natural construction would be to take
iren ppat together, as a compound idea,
but Ironsweat is a riddle to me.

Ysope, Ysopo, gen. -an, fern., hyssop,
vcrcrocTros. Oft bset he com to ftgepe
lytlan ysopan. Horn. II. 578. Solomon
spake of trees from the cedar till he came
to the little hyssop.

L.

Lseft, gen. -es, a lathe as in Kent, fines
intra comitatum. Ld. vol. III. p. 290.

Leab, gen. -es, neut., lead, plumbum. On
pecga opum aper T lrepner* leaber T
peolppep. Beda, p. 473, line 23. In ores
of the metals brass and iron, lead and
silver. )>e bletrobe 1? leab "j lseg him
on uppan • *} f> leab peapft acolob. M.H.
71b. He blessed the lead and lay upon
it, and the lead was cooled. J>set leab
ftonne lr hepgpe ftonne senig oftep anb-
peopc. P.A. fol. 50 a. Lead is heavier
than any other substance.

Leopepa, Leopep, plur., perhaps neut.,
tissues, muscles, flesh, pernas. Lorica.
levr. gena, Durham ritual, p. 4, line 1.

Leopepa— cont.

I was radder of rode than rose in the

zon,

Now I am a graceless gast and grisly

I gron,
My leuer, as the lele, lonched on
hight.

Sir Gawayne and Sir Gologras,
ii. 24. (Jamieson.)
leuer, flesh; lele, lily; by lonched I
understand blanched. The reading of
Sir F. Madden's edition, " The Awntyrs
" of Arthure" xiii., is, my lyre als the
" lely lufely to syghte."
Lencten, gen. -es, masc, spring, ver. Lb.

I. lxxii. ; II. xxx.=p. 228. line 8.
LippiS, adj., livery, ad iecur pertinens. Lb.

II. xl.

Lihtan (prset. -te, past p. -z ?), to lighten,
levare. Lb. II. xliv. contents, hht, 3
sing. preS;

Lundlaga, gen. -an, masc, a kidney, ren.
])one pyrel 7 >aepe hppe nett i tpegen
iunblagan. Exod. xxix. 13 and 22 ;
Levit. viii. 25.

M.

ODacsan, CDsecigan, pra;t. msegte, to mash,

macerare. Aid. 58, 63 =p. 134, line 8.

Maschyn, Prompt. Parv. p. 328. Hence

Maxpypt.
ODalpcpuns, fern., gen. -e, a bewitching,

probably by incantation. Lacn. 45.

" Fascinatio," Gl. Cleop. See also Som-

ner. The author of William and the

Werwolf used Malscrid, for maundered,

went in maze.
QOalt, CDealt, malt, brasium, probably neuter

as in Islandic, Swedish, German. See

Alomalt, Lacn. 37.
OOeapu, masc, neut., adj., meappe, fem., gen.

-pes, tender, tener, delicatus. Masc. Hb.

cii. 2 ; neut., bonne hip tpig byS meapu.

Mark xiii. 28; fem., Lb. I. xxxv.l, xxxix.

3 = p. 102. CDan byft meppe gesceart.

GLOSSARY.

367

(fteapu — cont.
Paris Ps. cxliii. 5. Man is a tender
creature. This is a remaining trace of
the old feminine termination, as pointed
out in vol. 1. pref. p. cii. Comparative
meapuppe. Lb. p. 84.

CGelo, CDelu, ODela, neut., gen. -lupep, meal,
neut., Boet. p. 91, line 23. Lb. I.
v. ; I. xxxviii. 5, has a masc. part.
Lacn. 8.

J7rpmelo, Lacn. 18: powder of myrtle
berries was used in medicine. (Salmon,
p. 872.)

GDycele, fern., dat., bigness, magnitudo. Hb.
xlix. 1.

GDibhpip, masc, the midriff, diafragma, is
constructed masc, Lb. II. lvi. 4, and
written nnbpipe, Hb. iii. 6. But frprp is
neuter. To this word refer the glosses
Onentem midhpyhpe, Gl. Cleop. fol. 80 a,
for Omentum, which is not exactly mid-
riff; Ilia, mibhpibip nioftanpeapb, Gl.
C. fol. 33 b, in archaic spelling.

COyxen, gen. -e, fern., a mixen, sterquilinium,
Hb. xiv. 1. fre psep prplepe. ^ heapbe
J>peo pununga on >sepe nyftemeptan
jrlepmse y&y heojia gangpyc • •} heopa
myxen. Sigewulfi Interrog. 49 = cv.
Noahs ark had five stories, and three
dwellings : on the lowest story was their
cesspool and their mixen. Ic belpo ymb
"Sa ilea ") ic senbo mixenne. Rushworth,
Luke xiii. 8, here dung. Ne on eoji'So
ne in peltune 1 mixenne "Soppsefc is.
Rushw. Luke xiv. 35.

CDolban (obi. cas.), poll, vertex capitis.
Lacn. 56.

COoniaca, sal ammoniac, by eliding A., as
in GDomtirc for Ammonitipc, in Genesis.
Lb. I. xxiii.

CDus, gen. muse, pi. mys, fern., mouse, mus.
Lb. III. xxv. ; JE.G. p. 12, line 19. Gir
ge nu gepapen hpelce mup >aec psepe
hlapopb opep* o}>pe mys. Boet. p. 32.
If now you should see some mouse that
should be lord over other mice. Ponne peo
mup pib )>one mon. Ibid, Than the
mouse against the man.

N.

Naebbpe, Nsebpe, gen. -an, fern. 1. adder,
snake, anguis. 2. Gorgon, Hb. clxxxii.;
Scorpion, cxvi. 6.

Nane Jnnga, by no means, nequidquam.
Lb. I. xxxvi.

Neap, masc, hanap, cup, poculum ; Ld. vol.

I. p. 374. Naph. Gl. Hoff. 39.
Nihtenpe, Neahtepne, the space of a night,

unius noctis spatium. Lb. I. ii. 15, lxxii.;

II. lix. 13 ; Lacn. 15. -nessum, vol. III.
p. 290.

o.

Opeppyllo, neut., overfullness, repletio.
Lb. I. Ii. ; II. xxxvi.

Opepgeape, adj., of more than a year old,
non unius anni. Lb. I. vi. 3. In that
passage the word is accusative singular
feminine : however, the analogy of tpi-
pmtpe, biennis, with the like, and of cpy-
pete, bipes, with many others, shews that
the nominative has a final vowel.

Opephpepan, prset. -ebe, p.p. -eb, to over-
roof, tectum superimponere. Lb. I. xxxii.
2.

Opepslop, neut., an overcoat, sagum, mas-
truga. Ld. III. p. 200, lines 5, 6.

Oplaete, Opiece, gen., -an, fern., the sacra-
mental oblata, panis eucharisticus. Lacn.
56. Behealbe he i> hip oplecan ne beon
eald bacene ne ypele bepepene. D.D.
p. 450. Let the priest have a care that
his wafers be not old baked nor ill cared
for. Benebictup >a pona asenbe ane
opelefcan •} het mib \>xjie mseppian pop
ftam mynecenum. Horn. II. 174. Be-
nedictus then soon sent a piece of the
eucharistic bread, and ordered mass to be
celebrated with that for the nuns. An
obly, Prompt. Parv., where Mr. Way
illustrates.

3G8

GLOSSARY.

Opstanban, praet. -stob, p.p. -stanben, to
form a mass, concrescere. Lb. II. xli.
See also Lye.

Onplygnum = Onpleo£enbum. Lacn 45 =
p. 36.

Opne, adj., harmful, Lacn. 13, 111. Hence
it appears that in Unopnlic, the un is de-
preciatory, as in Unborn, evil doom;
Unselimp, misfortune; Ungetima, m&-
chance ; Unpebep, bad iveather ; Unlanb,
waste land ; Unlsece, a bad leech ; Unlset-
tu, misconduct; Unlibbe, poison ; Unpaeb,
bad counsel; Unsi'S, an unlucky journey ;
Untimnes, ill season ; Unppitepe, a bad
writer; some of which words are yet in
MS. Namon, him ealbe Sercy- "j unopn-
lic pcpub • "j pmie hlapas. Josh. ix. 5.
But unopne is good, in Dunnepe ba cpse'S*
bepoft acpehte • unopne ceopl. Death of
Byrhtno'S, p. 139. D. then spake, leaked
the dart, blameless churl.

Ostephlap, gen. -es, masc, an oyster patty,
crustula ostreacea, si ita dicere licet.
This word would have required no illus-
tration, but for the hasty remarks of a
critic, who consents to be misled by a
book which takes Oyster for Easter. On
p. 211, vol. II., I had silently set aside
this absurd blunder by indicating in the
note that the Saxon Ostephlapas was an
inexact equivalent to the 'OarpaKoSep/xa
of the original. The entire passage,
which I will now give from the other
edition of 1556, will shew that the words
correspond. Ta 8e wa Trapantiadai 5e7,
Sta rb TraxvXvfJi01/ a^T^v Ka* (pv(Tu>Ses • robs
8e i//i'xas 3) eifrlBevras v) -rrAvdeuras Aajx-
fSaveiv, aAAa ju^j iroAAovs, ra 5e &AAa
iravra (TiTobSn irapcurelcrOai 5e?, olov crefiiSa-
Aiv, Irpiov, Kal rbv naXovfxcvov iroXrbv, Kal
robs irAaicovvras, Kal ra. Anrapa. Kal ra
ocrTpaKoSepixa. Alexander of Tralles, ed.
1556, p. 390 foot, 391 top. Omitting
what he omits, these are the very words
of the Saxons eclectic version.

Oscopscel, gen. -scylle, fem., oyster shell,
ostrece tegmen. Quadr. ii. 20. See
Seel.

Oxumelle, -111, masc, oxymel, o£u,ueX<, a
drink of water, vinegar, and honey. Lb.
II. xxxix. xl. xliii. lix. 12. The pre-
paration of it is described, II. lix. 13.

OShylbe, adj., content. Ld. vol. III. p.
188.

P.

Penne, pin in the eye, oculorum morbus. Ld.
vol. I. p. 374, 1.

Pic, gen. -es, neut., pitch, pix. Gl. vol. II.

)}luctop pic, resin, resina. Lb. I. iv.

3, xxxi. 5. Rysel for resina is a Saxon

mistake by a glossator, not worth an

entry in the lexica.

Pyhment, pigmentum. AiB. 63.

Pipe, gen. -an, a pipe, tuba. Lb. I. liii. ;
II. xxii. =p. 208 ult. ; II. xxxviii. xlvi.
1.

Pilas, hairs, pilos. Hb. clxxiii. 1. An
dormitabat Saxo ?

Pifta, gen. -an, masc, pith, medulla
(arboris). Aid. 12. Deahcisa'S on hiena
mober pmbe moms gob peonc to pyit-
canne. Ac on 'Sam piftan bib1 oftep
$ehybeb. P. A. fol. 13 a. In the rind of
their mind propose to work many a good
work ; but somewhat else is hidden in the
pith. })e onginb or 'Sam pyptpumum •
anb ppa uppeapbep Spepb ob bone ptemn •
1 prtS'San anblang "Seep piban • -j anblang
bsepe pmbe ob ftone helm. Boet. p. 90.
It begins from the roots and so grows up-
wards up to the stem, and afterwards along
the pith and along the rind to the head.

Pohha, gen. -an, masc, a pouch, pera,
Lacn. 64, is used in the medical sense,
sinus. Lb. I. lxiv. ; II. xxii.

Posiins, gen. -es, masc, a morsel, mica,
portiuncula. lib. I. 20.

GLOSSARY.

3G9

E.

Raeprung, fern., gen. -e, interval. Roeprian,

intercept. " Intercoeptum, apeepreb ; "

Gl. M.M. p. 157 b, 22. " Interceptum

est, paeppeb pser ;" id. 37.
Reaban, the tonsils. Lchd. vol. I. pref. p.

lxxii. p. lxxiv. Tolia vel porunula ; Gl.

R. 74. Scamma in homine fe pube on

bam men ; Gl. R. 76.
Renys, plur., the kidneys, renes, a Latinism.

Aid. 65.
Rrgen, adj., of rye, ex secali confectus.

Lb. I. lxxii. lxxiii. ; II. xxxii.

Ryman, Lb. I. xxxii. 2.

Rysele, Rysle, Rysel, gen. -es, masc, fat,

adeps ; has the final vowel in nominative

and accusative. Lb. I. iii. 2, 4 ; iv. 5 ;

xii. xx. xxi. xxxii. 3, 4 = p. 80, xxxviii.

3, lx. 2; II. ii. 1, lix. 5; III. xviii.;

Exod. xxix. 22. But is read without

final vowel Exod. xxii. 18, xxix. 13 ;

JE.G. MS. Iul. A. 11, fol. 120 a.
Riftan, Ai5. 61 =p. 118, line 1, for fpvftan,

to writhe, torquerc ; prset. ppa1??, p.p.

ppi'Sen.
Rocce, mib pocce, with rochet. Lchd. vol.

III. p. 200. Gender not ascertained.
Rosen, adj., of rose, roseus. Hb. clxxi. 2.
Runl, Lacn. 45= p. 36; that is, ))punol,

foul perhaps, graveolcns forsan, as in

Sturlunga SBgur, pattr. I. xiii.4. Hrunill

giorest J?ef'er af hropum idrum. MS.

also ed. 1817, p. 21, note. Afoul smell

is produced.

s.

Ssel, gen. -es, masc., season, tempus cor.i-
modum. Hb. xviii. 4. Perhaps the word
is always masculine ; sscle in Paris Psal-

YOI, I.1L

Sail — cont.

ter, exxiii. 4, being for ssolas, Leechd.
vol. I. pref. p. xcix., and seo sail in Caed-
mon (if Cajdmon), MS. p. 59, line 20,
an error of the penman.

Salrscan, gen. -es, masc, a lump of rock-
salt, salis massa. Lchd. vol. I. p. 374,
2.

Sammelc, part., half digested, de cibo semi-
digesto. Lb. II. vii.

Sceab, gen. -es, masc, scab, scabies. Soft-
lice re hsepS rmjjalne fceabb i fe fte
nsebpe ne ablinft ansefcceftftisnerre.
P.A. fol. 15 b. And he hath a perpetual
scab, who never ceaseth from unsteadi-
ness. Sceb, Hb. clxxxi. 3.

Sceapoftan, Sceapftan, gender not ascer-
tained ; shavings, ramenta. Lb. I. xxxix.
3, where afcapen is faithfully given from
the MS. Da rcearban bybe on pastep,
Bed. p. 474, line 38, where the Latin is
ipsam rasuram. Sponar "J rcearban
nimab, Bed. p. 524, line 31, astidas
excidere solent. Da gehalgobe ic psetep •
1 rcaerban bybe on. Beda. p. 539, line 5,
astulam. Nothing here determines the
gender, ipsam rasuram, a collective,
would be rendered by a plural.

Sceappuns, gen. -e, fern., a scarifying, in-
cisura in cute. Lb. II. xlix. contents.

Scpepan, praet. scpaep, p.p. scpepen, to
scrape, radere. Lb. II. xlvii. Iii. 1, twice.
Ascpeep Sone pypms op his lice. Horn.
II. p. 452. Job scraped the ratten off
his body with a potsherd.

Scpopel, gen. -es, scrofula. Lacn. 95.

Sculbop, gen. -es, masc, plur., Scylbpu
(like Broftop, Gebpoftpu), shoulder,
scapula. Lb. II. xvii. Opep fta rcylbpu
hy ftaccube. G.D. fol. 154 b (as mis-
bound). He smacked her over the shoul-
der's. The original root of this word is
Scilb, masc, a shoidder blade, a shield
(as of a boar). Ij* re rcj^lb upan ppaet;-
jmm sere^eb opep \>&y puglep bsec C.E.
p. 219, line 17. The shoidder above is
set ivith ornaments over the birds back,

A A

370

GLOSSARY.

Sculbop — cont,
though birds have no shoulder blades, so
called. —
" Some of his bones in Warwick yett

" Within the castle there doe lye ;

" One of his shield bones to this day

" Hangs in the citye of Coventry."

(Halliwell.)
We are thus carried back to a day when
blade bones were shields, clypei.

Seax, gen. -es, neut., knife, cutler. C.E.
p. 408, line 2 ; Lb. II. lxv. ; III. lxii.
paet stsenene sex, Horn. I. 98, the stone
knife. We read 1 hype feaxe geteah
bpab bpunecg, B.W. MS. fol. 164 a,
line 4, where the slovenly MS. must not
be trusted for feaxe instead feax, but
the construction is neuter. I cannot
put faith in J. M. Iv.s masc. and fern.
Stasnene sex, Joshua v. 2, is plural.

Seolh, see p. 34. '<5ar onpsenbe peolh. Hoc
pomum misit phoca.

Sestep, gen. -tpes, masc, sextarius. Of
uncertain capacity, see Lb. p. 298, with
the note on p. 299; also Aid. 16, also
Thorpes citations for a horse load and
for thirty two ounces in his Glossary to
the Chronicle.

Smbep ? sinder, scoria, Aio. 45, which
makes the accusative smbpun for smb-
pan, but it is not very trustworthy.
Ifpahela j:olc ir gepopben nu me to
fmbpum. P. A. fol. 50 a. The people of
Israel is now in my sight turned to sin-
ders. See also C.E. p. 408, line 3, rm-
bjjum begpunben, ground to sinders.

Sipian, -obe, -ob ; 1. steep, macerari, Lb.
II. xli. ; 2. be tardy, moras ducere,
Lchd. vol. III. pp. 150, 151.

Slipung, gen. -e, fern., viscidity. Lb. II.
xxxviii.

Slop, as in slopseller. See Opepslop.

Slupan, p.p. slopen, with to, to be paralysed,
paralysi laborare. toslupa'cS, Lb. II.
lix. 1.

J7eapS se lichama eal toslopen ; Horn.
1.86. His body was all paralysed. J7eapb

Slupan — cont.

heopa heopte toplopen ; Josh. v. 1 .
Their courage ivas paralysed. To slope-
num limuni; M.H. fol. 40 b. With
paralysed limbs.

Smepupan, praet. -ebe, p.p. -eb, to smear,
vngere. Lb. I. lxxxvii. 2. To be di-
vided Smepup-an, as is also Smepep
-lg. The genitive of the substantive is
found as Smepopep in Paris Psalt. lxii. 5,
etc.

Snsebelbeapm, see beapm, Gl. vol. II. and
vol. I. pref. p. lxxii.

Sopte, adj., with final vowel, soft, mollis,
lenis. }}e psep ppifte gob ^ popte man.
Chron. A.D. 1114. He was a very good
and mild man. JE.G. p. 11, line 34.

Spsetung, gen. -e, fem., spitting, sputi
proiectio. Lb. II. 1.

Spacl, gen. -es, neut., spittle, sputum. Lb.

I. i. 16, xv. ; III. xxiv. Da speetlu a-
'opogon upe speaptan gyltas. Horn. II.
248. The spittles ivashed away our sivart
guilts.

Spic, gen. -es, neut.; 1. bacon, perna, lari-
dum ; 2.lard,arvina. 1. Bacon, defined,
iE.G. p. 9, line 47. Nolbe popppelgan
'Ssep ppicep rnseb. M.H. fol. 139 a. Re-
fused to swallow the piece of bacon.
CD. 692. 2. Lard; Lacn. 116.

Spip, the spike of a reed, spica arundinis.
Lb. II. li. 3.

Spipe, a vomit, vomitus. Lb. I. xviii.

Spip'Sa, SpeopSa, gen. -an, masc. ; 1. vomit,
reiectamen ; 2. vomiting, vomitus. Lb.

II. xii. lix. 13. Dpmcan otJ speopftan,
Horn. II. 292, to drink till spewing.

Sponge, Spmge, Spjunge, gen. -an, fem.,
a sponge, spongia. Lb. II. xv. Bebypte
ane spmcgan, Horn. II. 256, dipped a
sponge. John xix. 29. But the plural
is sponge, Lb. III. ii. 6, twice, and true
to MS.

Sppytcan, prsct. -tee, p.p. -t, to sprout,
germinare, also actively. Lb. I. lxxii.
To fty he sppytt ^ he mib cpylbum
ropnyme spa lipsec spa he cep pppytte.
Horn I. p. 614. It sprouteth in order

GLOSSARY.

371

Sppyttan — cont.
to consume with decay what it before
sprouted. We find also Asppetgan.
Third sing, pres, Sppit, Sppitt. Lye
has other citations.
Sticce, gen. -es, neut, piece, pars minutior.
Lacn. 3. eac him gebype'S rum lanb-
ptycce pop hi)- geppince. D.D. 188.
He should also have a bit of land in re-
payment of his labour, 'p him man
hpilcep lanbpticcep £eann. D.D. 189.
That some bit of land be gran ted him. On
unapimebhcu ptyccu. G.D. fol. 18 a.
In countless pieces. ))e peallenbe to-
bcepst on j-eopep sticca • pa peopep pticca
chyobon po peopep stanum. Horn. I.
380. He fell and broke into four pieces :
the four pieces clave to four stones. Ge-
nam fta sticcu peep toclopenan hpibbopes.
Horn. II. 154. Took the pieces of the
cloven sieve, pset ban -pzey tobeeleb on
to fciccio. G.D. fol. 178 a. The bone
was divided into two pieces. And this
plural in -eo or -10 is most exact.

Stiem, Srem, gen. -es, (constr. -with $am,)
glow, fiery exhalation. Lb. I. ii. 1 ; II.
lix. 10. Prompt. Parv. ; Havelok 590.

Stipician, " stirpare," Ld. vol. III. p. 184,
for extirpare.

Stup[e], chamber, sudarium. At5. 16, in
Stupba^S, hot air bath, vapour bath. The
Islandic Stufa, Stofa is fern.

Supan, third sing. pres. Syp'S, prset. Sam.
to sup, sip, sorbere. Hb. iii. 2, 3 ; Lb. I.
vi. 5, xxxix. 3 ; II. Iii. 3. fte seep op
$oem calice. M.H. fol. 16 a. He sipped
out of the chalice.

Supe?, Sope?, gen. -an, a sip, haustus. Lb.
I. xxxix. 3=p. 102, lxii. 1.

Suffepne (with final vowel), adj., southern,
meridional is. Lb. II. vi. 1, where cymen
is neuter; II. xxiii. =p. 212; II. xxviii. =
fol. 84 a ; II. xxxix. xliii. ; Ld. vol. III.
p. 274.

Speotan, vol. I. pref. p. lxxiv. of MS.
fol. 155, glosses mappem, which is to be
understood as marsupium ; comparing
)>ep1Sbyls.

T.

Taepan, praet. -ebe, p.p. -eb, to teaze (tech-
nically), car per e, and in no other sense
as far as we yet know. JE.G. p. 31, line
22 ; At8. 43.

Teapop, neut., vermillion, minium, which it
interprets, MS. Cott. lul. A. 11, fol. 122
b. ; Aid. 11, where ~p teapo seems more
likely. Lb. I. xiii. The word seems to
mean only vermillion.

Tigele, Tiegle, gen. -an, fern., a tile, tegula.
Gemm $e ane tigelan. P. A. fol. 31b.
Take thee a tile. Da halgan lapeopap
ymbpitta'S $a tieglan v<5e pio bupg hiepu-
palem on atieppeb bift. Ibid. The
holy doctors sit round the tile on which the
city Jerusalem is painted ivith vermil-
lion.

Tm, adj. (for tinen), tin, stanneus. Lb. p.
236, line 5.

Typiaca, gen. -&n,masc., triacle, theriacum.
a compound medicine. Lb. II. lxiv.

Typpe, gen. -an, resin, bitumen. Hb. clii.
1, pr)Tiv7}. Separate the last four passages
under Tapu in Gl. vol. II.

Tit, gen. tittes, masc, a teat, mammilla.
Hb. lxxxix 3 ; Ld. vol. I. p. lxxiv. ;
titta, Hb. xix. 4.

Tol, gen. -es, neut., tool, instrumentum .
-ZEteopiaft his sesuYSum eal "p pita tol.
Horn. I. 424. Exhibit to his sight all
your apparatus of torture. Geapcian eal
■£ piming tol. Horn. I. 428. To pre-
pare all the torment machinery. Gip bu
pm tol aheppt opep hyt • hit bib bepmi-
ten. Exod. xx. 25. Plural tol. Sylle
him man tol to his peopce. D.D. 186.
He must be provided with tools for his
work ; in the Latin, tela, pij* pynt pa
lapa 1 ba tol. D.D. 477. These are the
doctrines and tools. So JE.G. p. 19, line
58.

Toslupan. See Slupan.

A A 2

372

GLOSSARY.

Tpemeye, Tpymejye, gen. -e and -an, fern.,
a tremissis, a coin of the lower empire,
the third part of a solidus, and of the
■weight of about twenty-two grains ; it is
however used in the lib. for a drachma,
the weight of which is about . fifty-six
grains. lib. i. 2, 5, 13, 1(5, 17, 18, 20,
xvii. 2, lxxviii. 1 ; Lacn. 59. Another
form is bpyms, which see.

Tuxl, gen. -es, masc, tush, dens prolixior,
caninus. Lb. I. xxxix. 4. Tuyc is the
same, and masc. Canini vel colomclli •
manner tuxay, Gl. 11. 71.

Tpybeel, masc.?, a double part or propor-
tion, diiplum. Lb. I. vi. 3, viii. 2.

u.

Uht, gen. -es, masc, the last hour of night,
tempus antelucanum. Lb. p. 346. CDib
stpselum *j eac mib longyceaytum rpe-
pum oyscotabon "j hit oyylogon -j acpeele-
bon J?a hit jncp yopan to uhtey. N. p.
15, fol. 107 a. We with arrows andtcith
longshafted spears shot at it and struck it
and killed it when it was near morning.

Unea'Se, Unefte, adj. (with final vowel),
difficult, difficilis. Lb. II. i. 1, p. 174.
pa ftuhte me rpi'fte heapb "} unea'Se.
G.D. fol. 249 a. So it seemed to me very
hard and difficult. NiS f> unea'Se eal-
pealban £obe to seypemmanne. St.
Andrew, 410. That is not difficult for
Almighty God to accomplish. The passage
Lb. p. 242, line 6, has been taken as
corrupt: if sound, it will be, the belly is
not small, and is uneasy. The words
which were before the Saxon writers
eyes were probably these: ?? Oep/xri, us
e'iprjTCU, av^dveTai iv ffirXvul, aWws re iv
raits TTXrjQ&piKols G&fxaffiv, dSvPco/x^pois teal
IvoxXovfiivois uyia*) rov fxopiov iiceivov
irapa (pvffLU abfydevTos, xpu^a 8e ou Traure-
\us jue'AoJ/, aAA.cc ivoTrfKidyov tea} tia\t.-

XJw&e—cont.

£5cuW ffvfi&aipei, (p. 437, ed. 155G.)
The hot distemper, as has been said, in-
creases in the spleen, especially in ple-
thoric constitutions, ivhich derive pain and
disorder from the swelling of that member
grown beyond its natural size ; and the
colour is not entirely black, but dull and
leaden. It is in conformity with the habit
and the philosophy of the Saxon Tenderer
to turn such words to a somewhat alien
sense. Micge bib hal, does not occur at
all, but, on the other hand, the Saxon
explains, as well as expresses, plethoric.

Ungebeye, adj., unquiet, " inquietus." Ld.
vol. III. p. 192.

Un;$eheaybub, adj., not come to a head, ad
maturitatem nondum per ductus. Hb. iv.
12.

Ungepealben, adj., not of moderate size, ius-
tam magnitudinem exsuperans. The sig-
nification of gepealben was not rightly
known till the publication of the true
sense in the present glossary, therefore
the significations of ungepealben, on p.
242 of Lb., are to be corrected. With
regard to the belly of immoderate size
see the article Unease above: the im-
moderately large tongue is not to be
found in the text of Trallianus as we
have it ; he only says once yASxraav
^avB-hv (p. 483, ed. 1556) the tongue
yellow.

Unlccce, gen. -es, masc, a bad leech, medi-
cus ignarus artis medendi. Lb. II. xxxi.
contents.

Unyceappyyno, adj. pi., not sharp sighted,
aciem oculornm hebetcm habentes. Lb.
I. ii. 12.

Utslean, prsct. -sloh, p.p. -slagen, to break
out into eruption, erumpere in impetigi-
nous. Lb. I. xl. Donne ye bpyne o'e on
ftumi jnnoSe bi$ ut aylilrS to <5aepe hybe.
P. A. fol. 15 b. When the heat which is
in the imvards breaks out to the skin.
Fervor intimus usque ad cutis scabiem
prorumpit.

GLOSSARY.

373

P.

face. See fece, Gl. vol. II.

]7apan, Lb. I. ii. 23, read rapan.

peapce, gen. -an, fern., wart, verruca. lib.
ex. 3 ; Lb. I. lxxiv. ; III. xxv. No other
forms.

peaxhlap, gen. -es, masc., a cerole. K-npur-fi.
Lb. I. iv. 3, etc.

J7eben, watchet, light blue, subcccrulus.
Lacn. 45 ; Cf. pab, woad.

peolope, Lb. I. v. 1, for peolopas. Ld. vol.
I. preface, p. c.

J7epnse£el, gen. -£les, masc, a. wart, ver-
ruca. ])a kepbe hi rum mbeisc man p
heo name renne pepneeged op sumep oxan
hpicge. Horn. II. 23. Then a Jew re-
commended her to take a wart off an oxes
back. A lump on the back of an ox,
raised by a maggot, is now called in
Norfolk a warble.

pyl, Lacn. 77, seems an error.

pylan, to connect ; AiS. 1. Copulat, GL, co-
gaebepe pilaS. MS. Scintill, fol. 5 b. In
Gl. Prud. p. 140 a, 34, is printed Ilaptat
pyleb, but that gl. begins with Prsefatio
in librum itaOrnxspivau, as any one may
see who has the two books before him,
and in the order of the words the glossator
came upon Captat, in the lines " Ilium
" forensis gloria, Hunc triste captat clas-
" sicum ; " it is therefore Captat, not
Eaptat. The radix seems to occur as
Vel, neuter, in the Njals Saga ; Ok hefir
nii hvarki okkat vel ; and now neither of
us holdeth to our connexion ; our being
vto'trepov, of us two. N.S. chap. vi.
Mun ek bik sitjanda Silfri vila. Iler-
varar Saga. p. 163, line 14, ed. 1G71; var.
lect. vela, mscla, p. 49, ed. 1847. In
that place translated tiickia, thatch, and
in index circumcingere, ed. 1G71, andom-
give, ed. 1847.

pypin melu, gen. -upes, -opes, neut., worm
meal) pulvis e vermibus confectus. Lb. I.
xxxii. 4, lxxvi. ; II. xxxiv. See note
Lb. p. 79.

pyppan, J7uppan, recover, convalescere.

See Gejmppan.
Pypt, gen. -e, fern, wort, mashwort pre-
pared for making beer, brasium unde con-

ficitur cerevisia. Lb. fol. 100 b. ; II.

lxiv. 2. Cf. Mascpypt, in Gl. vol. II.,

and add Lb. I. xxxvi. xli.
j71a)co, J71aco, place, adj., lukewarm, tcpi-

dus. Lb. I. iii. 2, twice. Printed J7lsec

in Beda, p. 492, 18.
poh, adj., wry, wrong, coniortus, makes its

definite form by contraction, J7on for

pohan, Lb. I. xh.
fonge, gen. -an, neut., cheek, gena. See

Gl. vol. II. in j7ent;e. Lb. III. xlvii.
J7preb, gen. -es, masc, a fillet, infula. Lb.

III. i. twice, and peabe = peabum.
ppib, gen. -es, masc, a plant, surculus.

Hb. ex. 2 ; Lacn. 46.
ppinum, Lb. II. xxxiv. contents : in text

pypmuni.
punbelice, adv., woundily, mirifice, lib. p.

132, var. lect; AtS, 11,

P-

paucpull, " animosus" Ld. vol. III. p. 190,

"efficax,"p. 192.
peapmgepmb, Ld. vol. I. p. lxxii.
piece (with final e), thick, densus. Lb. I.

XXxi. 6, lxxii. lxxxvii. 3 ; II. xliii. xlviii.;

III. x. xiv. 2, xxxix. 2, hi. lxxii. 2 ; A*5.

58. piece genip opepppeh bone munc.

Exod. xix. 16. In the Heliand, It is her

so thikki undar us ; p. 104, line 5. It

is here so thick under us.
pynne (with -e), adj., thin, tenuis. Lb. I.

xxxv. 1. 2 ; II. xxi. end, xliii. lvi. 3,

lxiv. ; III. x. pynne hit by'S. Sc. fol.

28 b.
pose, masc, dung, stercus. Lb. I. iv. 6.
ppeapan, preet. Ppeop, pierce. Aid. 33. Cf.

ppopend, scorpion. }}e sona ftpeop bpy-

374

GLOSSARY.

ppeayan — cont.
pes yift >ses jnnbes. Horn. II. 510. And
the fire immediately drove transversely con-
trary to the wind.

ppeobpseb, Lb. II. vi., beobpseb ?

ppeohypne, adj., three cornered, translates
Tpiywvov, Hb: clxxxi. 1.

ppimse, gen. -e or -an, fern. Wilkins in
bis Saxon laws, p. 415, col. b, cites from
tbe Textus Roffensis. Ceopley yepgylb
lr cc. i ti. •} lx. 'Spimra i> bij? tya bunb
ycyllmga be mypcna lage. (also D.D.
p. 79.) The valuation of a churls life is
266 tremisses, that is by Mercians law
two hundred shillings ; and if a Mercian
shilling be four peningas, a bpimre will
be three peningas, which is not far from
the weight of a drachma. On pp. 79, 80
of D.D. are several examples of the use
of bpimsa in the genitive plural ' since
it must be assumed to be the same word

ppimse — cont.

as tpeimyye it must be fern., and make
gen. in -e and -an.

punoppeeb, pi. -a, fern., thundering, tonitru.
Lb. II. lxiv. Dpihcen renbe bunoppaba
n hagul *) bypnenbe hgecca oyep eal
eppca lanb. Exod. ix. 23. Mre ty yya
hio ahoy- SgBt heayob upp 6y 'Ssepe mysan
yya mycel meegen hegetylyhca *j bune-
paba .... 'Seep yop^ com. G.D. fol.
145. As soon as she raised her head from
the table, such a violence of lightning
flashes and thunders came on. ]}io ahoy
p heayob oy ftsepe myyan yomob mib
'Ssepe bunopabe. Ibid. She raised her
head from the table at the moment of the
thunderclap. Ahleoftpobe yeo heoyen ^
ye "Sunoppab oyyloh ealle fta ncebbpan.
G.D. 210 b, where read yeo. The heaven
roared, and the thunderpeal destroyed all
the snakes.

INDEX.

INDEX.

A.

Abbaso, damns infirma; vol. I. pref. p.
lxvi.

Abdomen. See Belly.

Abortion, to avoid ; Lb. III. xxxvii.

Abortive birth ; Hb. cxv. 3 ; Quad. iv.
4,5.

Abortus misunderstood ; Quad. ii. 16.

'Afip6Tavov truly interpreted ; Hb. cxxxv.
1.

Absida, bright ; vol. I. pref. p. lix., p. Ixiii.?

Absinthium, a^ivQiov, interpreted ; Hb. cii.
1.

Achillea (see 'AxiAAetos, Dioskor. iv. 36),
rightly interpreted ; Hb. xc.

Actium, a various reading of "hpKtiov, or
"ApKTiov ; Hb. cxxxiv. 1 . The first two
lines are from Dioskorides, iv. 107. An
excessive length is assigned to the stalk ;
had tbe Greek been understood, an Eng-
lish term for burdock, elate, was assign-
able.

Adder. See Snake.

Aelfaov /xinpov, Hb. exxxix., all the heads
from Dioskorides (ju«7«) ; Hb. cxlvii.

iZEsir, the northern nations gods ; Lacn.
76.

Afterbirth, to remove ; Lb. II. Ix. contents ;
III. xxxvii. where for lard read bacon.

Agagula, a punk; vol. I. pref. p. lxiv.

Agate in medicine; Lb. II. lxiv. lxv. 5,
lxvi.

'AyXaocpwrls, the pceony ; Hb. clxxi.

"Ayxovaa, anchusa, without interpretation ;
Hb. clxviii. Botanists doubt whether
any anchusa be indigenous to Great
Britain.

Agrhnonia, a word of no clear origin, writ-
ten argimonia, and correctly interpreted;
Hb. xxxii.

Ague. See Fever, Lb. I. lxii.

Air, III. 272.

"AicavOa XevKyj, a foreign thistle, not Eng-
lished ; Hb. cliii. 1.

'AnavOiov, Hb. cliv., a foreign thistle, Eng-
lished erroneously ; confused with anopov.
In Dioskorides iii. 19 is 'duavda, which
is followed : iii. 18 is aKavQiov.

'A%£AAetos, a yarrow, or maythen, not inter-
preted; Hb. clxxv. 1.

'Ax&pas rightly interpreted ; Hb. clxxxiv.
4.

'AupdCv/xos, leuiter fermeniatus ; vol. I.
pref. pp. Ixi. lxv. Printed leniter in
Isidorus.

Alabaster in medicine ; Lb. II. lxiv. Of
the red earth there mentioned it is to be
observed, that alabaster belongs to the
neAV red sandstone strata.

Ale ; Hb. xxxvi. 4 ; vol. I. p. 374, 3 ; p.
376, p. 378, 9, 11 ; vol. I. 388. Double
brewed ; that is, brewed on ale instead
of on water ; Lb. I. xlvii. 3 ; foreign,
ibid. ; II. Ii. 3, Iii. 1, lvi. 1. Brewed at
home ; Lb. II. lxv. 2, 3 ; III. xxx. ;
Lacn. 59.

Alogia, surfeit ; vol. I. pref. lix. Ixiii.

Altar, in medicine Lb. I. lxvii, III. xli.

378

INDEX.

Aluta, tuoad; Hb. lxxi.
Arnbasilla, belli/ ; vol. I. pref. lix. lxiii.
''Afxfu ■ Hb. clxiv. See Names of Plants.
Amphiballium, double pile garment ; vol. I.

pref. p. lxi.
Amphitappa, double pile cloth ; vol. I. pref.

p. lix.
Anabola, a womans cowl; vol. I. pref. p.

lx.
AvaAoyehv, reading desk ; vol. I. pref. p.

lxv.
'Avdpoyvurju, rightly interpreted ; Quad.

iv. 12.
"AyrjOop, truly interpreted ; Hb. cxxiii. 1.
Angina pectoris ; Lb. I. xv. 6, xvi. ; III.

xiii. ; Lacn. 63, 116 ; Aid. 38, 39.
'AvndoTos, partially interpreted ; Hb,

cxlix. 3.
Ape, Quad. xi. 6, and drawn.
Aperients, gentle ; Lb. II. liii.
Apium, rightly interpreted ; Hb. cxx. 1.
Apollinaris, usually Hyoseyamus in Fuch-

sius and gll., is separated from it by

Apuleius, and interpreted ; Hb. xxiii.
Appetite, loss of; Hb. viii. 2 ; Lb. I. xix.

lxxviii. ; II. i. Voracious ; Lb. II. i.
'Apyefiuvr}, confused with agrimony, see

Hb. xxxii., is, perhaps, Adonis aestivalis.

(Oxf. copy of Vienna drawings.)
Aristolochia, herb ; Dioskor. iii. 4, 5, 6 ;

Hb. viii. 2. Interpreted ; Hb. xx.
'Apre/AKTia, Artemisia, herb, Dioskor. iii.

127; rightly interpreted as mugwort;

Hb. xi. Diosk. mentions three sorts, as

does Hb.
Asparagus agrestis, interpreted; Hb.

Ixxxvi.
Ao-irArjuLoy, interpreted, with a tale from

Apuleius ; Hb. lvii.
'Atrrepioj', left without interpretation ; Hb.

lxi. There is no description.
"AaOfia, for; Aid. 51, 52, 53.
Astrology rejected ; Hb. xciii.
Attercops; Hb. iv. 8. They are drawn

with eight legs, long locust like bodies,

horns, and wings. See Glossary.
Attico melle resolved as attaci ; Quad. iii.

13, v. 4, xi. 3.

Authors translated, imitated, or paralleled,
citsd : —

Alexander Trallianus ; Lb. I. i. 1,
13, ii. 1, 11, iii. 1, 5, iv. 1, 6, xv.
xviii. ; this passage is reprinted in the
preface ; II. i. vi. xi. xvi. xxi. xxiii.
xxiv. xl. xli. xliii. xlv. xlvi. xlviii. Ivi. 3.

Apuleius ; Lb. I. vi. vii. xxii. xxvii. 1.

Aretseos ; vol. II. p. 258.

Augustinus ; III. 264.

Celsus; Lb. II. ii. 12.

Diokles ; Lb. II. xxv.

Dioskorides, most of the last part of
the Herbarium in vol. I.

ftiAaypios ; vol. II. p. 204 ; Lb. II.
xxxvi. xxxvii. xxxviii. xxxix.

Galenos ; Lb. I. xxxv. ; Aid. 64.

Legends ; vol. II. p. 112.

Marcellus ; Lb. I. ii. 1,7, 8, 9, 11,
iii. 2, 4, 5, 9, 10, iv. 2,vi. 8, xxvi. xxvii.
1, xxix. xxxvii. ; II. xxxii. p. 248, p.
252, xlviii.

Oribasios ; Lb. II. xxxiii.

Paulus of JEgina ; Lb. I. iv. 6, xviii.
xix. ; II. xxv. xxvii.

Plinius ; Lb. I. lxxx.

Plinius Valerianus ; Lb. I. i. 17 ; I.
ii. 1, 4, 5, 6.

Sedulius ; Lb. Ixii. 3.

Sextus ; Lb. I. ii. 16, iii. 2.

B.

Baccaulus, a bier; vol. I. pref. p. lxi. lxiii.

Bachelor, the derivation deducible from
vol. I. pref. p. lxiii. For since Gallo =
Buccellarius, a man who received for his
services his mouthful of food only, an
attendant, a young man getting his food
at a lords, and these are the old senses of
bachelor ; it follows that bachelor is
buccellarius from buccella.

Badonola, a litter ; vol. I. pref. p. lx. ixiv.

Baldness, for ; Lb. I. lxxx vii.

INDEX.

379

BaAKcoTTj, becomes pollote, Hb. clxxvii. 1.

Balsam, its medicinal virtues ; Lb. II. lxiv.

Ba(ri\i(TKT], translated, wonderful account
of; Hb. cxxxi.

Ba<riXiaKos, basilisk, truly interpreted ; Hb.
cxxxi.

Baths, hot ; Hb. cxli. 2.

BarpdxLov, the herb ranunculus, buttercup ;
Hb. x.

Beer, Hb. xi. 2, clviii. 2, for beavers castor.
Quad. iv. 8 ; vol. I. p. 376 ; Lb. I. ii. 19;
III. xxxviii.

Bees, to secure them ; Hb. vii. 2, vol. I.
p. 397.

Belly, remedies for disease of, Hb. i. 1 1
for swollen, Hb. i. 21 ; sore, Hb. ii. 2
swollen, ibid ; enlarged, Hb. ii. 4, 7
sore, iii. 2, xi. 2, xiii. 2, xviii. 3, 4, xxvii.
2, xxxii. 2, xxxvii. 4, xxxviii. 3 ; for-
waxen, xl. 1, xlvi. 2, liii. 1, lix. lx. 3, 4,
lxix. 1, 2, lxxx. 3, lxxxi. 5,xc. 10, xci. 3,
xciv. 2, 3, cvi. cxi. 2 ; irpbs arofxax^ovs,
Hb. cliii. 2, clxiii. 3, clxvi. 2 ; Quad. ii.
2, iv. 1 7, vol. I. p. 387 ; wounded, Lb.
II. xxvi. ; pain, III. xviii. lxix. lxx. ;
Lacn. 87.

Benisons ; Lb. I. lxiii. ; III. lxiv. ; Lacn.
11 ; vol. IH. pp. 79, 80. See Holy.

Betonica, betony, its medical uses ; Hb. i.
xcvi. 3.

Bewitched. See Knots.

Biden, or Bidet, in use ; Lb. I. xxxii. 2, 4 .

Bile, disordered, for, Hb. xc. 1 1 ; for effu-
sion of, cxli. 2, cxlvi. 2, clxxxi. 2 ;
Quad. vi. 12 ; III. xi. ; disordered, Lb.
II. i.

Blackening of the body, for ; Lb. I. xxxv.

Bladder, for disease of ; Hb. xli. 2, lxxx. 1,
lxxxvi. 1, xciv. 9, cvii. cviii. cxxvi. 2,
cxlv. 2 ; Quad. iv. 9, viii. 1 1 5 Lb. III.
xix. xx.

Blains, for ; vol. I. p. 380 ; black, Lb. I.
lviii. 4.

Blattus, purple ; vol. I. pref. lxiv.

Blear eyes, for, use betony ; Hb. i. 6.

Bleeding, at the nose, for it use betony,
Hb. i. 7 (the remedy is partly mechani-
cal) ; waybroad, iii. 5, xci. 1 ; Lb. I. ix.;
in the dog days wrong, Lb. I. lxxii. ;
in an oven, II. Ii. ; when, Lacn. 117,
118.

Blisters, for ; Hb. ii. 9.

Blood, recruited by the action of the liver ;
Lb. II. xvii.

Blood spitting, for, Hb. xl. 2 ; running
from the nose, lxxvi. 4, civ. 4 ; for bad,
cxxiv. 1 ; runnings, clxx. 1, clxxv. 1 ;
Quadr. iv. 20, v. 1, vi. 4; vol. I. p.
394 (a charm) ; Lb. I. vii. ; from the
bladder, Lb. I. xxxvii. ; from the sto-
mach, Lb. II. lxiii. contents ; III. x. ;
A<5. 64, 65.

Blotch, for ; Lb. I. viii. xxxii.

Blow, for a ; Lb. I. Iv. lvi.

Bloxus, brown ; vol. I. pref. p. lix. See
Blattus.

Boar in medicine ; Quad. viii.

Boba, stout, stiff; vol. I. pref. p. lix.
lxiv.

Body, for soreness of; Hb. xxi. 4.

Body lice ; Lb. I. Ii.

BoAflbs (TkiWtjtlkos, misinterpreted, Hb.
xliii. ; not interpreted, Hb. clxxxiv.

BovyXuffirov, misinterpreted ; Hb. xlii.

BoixpOaXfiov, a kind of anthemis, or ox eye,
but not English ; Hb. cxli. 1.

Bowels of an earwig, to make an external
application; Lb. I. lxi. 2.

Brain exposed, how treated; Lb. I. i. 15;
in communication with the stomach ; Lb.
II. i.

Brassica silvatica, rightly interpreted ; Hb.
exxx.

Breasts, for sore, Hb. v. 6, xix. 4, lxxx. 3,
xciv. 10, cxvi. 2, clxiii. 4, clxxiii. 4.

Breastbone, for the ; Ai5. 54, 55.

Breath, for bad ; Lb. I. v.

Brimstone (from Sicily) ; Hb. xci. 3,
exxiii. 1.

Brittanica, a Dioskoridean plant unascer-
tained, is interpreted ; Hb. xxx.

Brock, or badger, medicinal ; Quadr. i.

380

INDEX.

Broken head, for, use betony, Hb. i. 2,
xlvii. 2 ; bones, xv. 3, li. 2 ; Quad. xi.

II, xiii. 9 ; Lb. I. i. 14, 15, 17, xxv. 2.
Bruises, for ; Hb. xxv. 2, xxxii. 8, clxxviii.

3, clxxxiv. 2 ; Quad. vi. 10.
Bpvavla, the description of which is not

clear, taken as hop ; Hb. lxviii.
Buck in medicine ; Quad. v. ; Aid. 24.
Bull in medicine ; Quad. xi.
Burns, for ; Hb. iii. 8, lxxv. 7, ci. 3, cxlvii.

I. clxviii. 2; Quad. xi. 12 ; Lb. I. lx. ;

III. xxix.

Butter, Lb. I. i. 2, 3, 15, ii. 20, 22, lxxxiv.;

II. xxvi. xxxvii. li. 3, 4, liii ; salt, lxv. 1 ;

III. ii. 6, ix. xxiii. xxiv. xxvi. xxxi.
xxxii. xxxiii. 1, xxxiv. xli. lxv. lxxi. ;
Lacn. 26, 28, 29, etc., etc.

C.

Calculi, for; Hb. iv. 6, xciii. 1, xciv. 9,

xcix. 2, c. 1, cxxxvi. 2 (from Dioskori-

des), cxlii. 4 (Aidiwvras), cxlvi. 3, clxxx.

2 ; Lb. II. lviii. contents ; III. xx.
Cambas, the hams, poplites ; vol. I. pref. p.

lxxi.
Cancer, for ; Hb. iii. 9, xxxii. 3, xxxv. 2,

xxxvii. 3, lxxxiii. 2, clxvii. 3 ; Quad.

vi. 21, xiii. 5 ; Lb. I. xlvi. ; III. viii.

xxxvi.
Canis caput, snap dragon, translated ; lib.

lxxxviii. KvvoK€(pd\iov in the mediaeval

notes to Diosko rides is another name for

VvWiov ; iv. 70.
Kdvuafiis silvatica interpreted as Cannabis ;

Hb. cxvi. 1.
Canterius, horse ; vol. I. pref. lxi. lxv. 1.
Capital, skull; vol. I. pref. p. lxx.
Carbuncles, for ; Hb. lxxxvii. 3, xci. 7 ;

Quad. vi. 24 ; Lb. I. xxxiii. ; III. lxxi. ;

Lacn. 9, 53, 34.
Cardiac disease ; Lacn. 8.
Carduus silvaticus, truly translated ; Hb.

cxi. 1.

Carls wain, or Churls wain; 111, 270.
Churl is generally spelt Ceorl in Saxon.

Catacrinas, hip bones ; vol. I. pref. p. lxxi.

Cattle diseases, for ; Quad. i. 3 ; vol. I. p.
388 ; Lacn. GO, 78. The Chronicle re-
cords some murrains ; Lacn. 79, 80.
Variola in sheep ; Lacn. 8 1 .

Cautery, the ; Lb. p. 84 ; I. xxxviii. 8.

Centimorbia, a plant ; Hb. clxii.

Cerefolium, xcu/k^dAAoj/, without native
name ; Hb. cvi. (probably foreign only).

Ceremonies, as cures ; Lb. I. xxxix. 3,
lxvii. lxviii. lxxxvi.

Ceremonious approach to medicinal herbs,
Hb. iii. 4, xix. 5, xxiv. xxix. 3, xciii. 2,
clxxvi. clxxix. clxxxii. ; and animals,
Quad. i. 1 ; Lb. I. lxxxvi.

Cerote ; Lb. II. p. 234, xxxviii. xli. xlix.

Charms, in words, Quad. i. 5 ; vol. I. p.
384 twice, 386, 387, 388, 390, 392 ; vol.

II. p. 112 twice, 114; against heathen,
Lb. I. Ixiv. ; Christian, lxv. 1 ; heathen,

III. i. xviii. lxii. lxiii. ; Lacn. 8, 9, 10,
11, 12, 53, 74, 79, 82, 83, 91, 103, 104,
105, 106, 109.

Cheese of goats milk ; Quadr. vi. 5, 6, 7.
Chest, for oppression, angina ; Hb. xxxviii.

3, xiii. 5, cxxiv. 1, cxxvi. 1, cxxxv. 2.

®aipa£, Hb. cxlv. 2 ; opdoirvoia, cxlvi. 2,

cxlix. 2, civ. 2 ; Quad. iii. 6.
Chicken broth ; Lb. II. lvi. 1.
Chilblain, for ; Lb. I. xxx. ; Aid. 45.
Childbirth, for, Quad. iv. 6 ; for a man

child, Quad. iv. 12, 13, vi. 25 ; a charm,

vol. I. p. 392.
Chopped or chapped limbs ; Lb. I. Ixxiii. ;

Aid. 46.
Church bell in medicine ; Lb. I. lxiii.
Church services sung, not said ; Lb. I. xlv.

lxiii. lxxxviii. 2, and sec Liturgical.
Circle of St. Columb ; vol. I. p. 395.
Clada, neck ; vol. I. pref. p. lxx.
Cliotedrum, faldstool ; vol. I. pref. pp. lxii.

lxv.
Clivers from cleaving to ; Hb. clxxiv. 1.
Cloaca, the pit of hell ; vol. I. pref. pp.

lviii. lxiii.
Codrus, teacher ; vol. I. pref. p. lx.

INDEX.

381

Cold, Chill, for ; lib. xx. 5, cxvi. 2, cxlvii.

4, clxxviii. 7 ; Lb. I. lxxxi.
Cold in the head ; Lb. I. x.
Columbina equivalent to Verbena ; lib.

lxvii.
Complexion, for a good ; Lb. II. lxv. 5,

lxvi.
Conas, eyes ; vol. I. pref. p. lxix.
Conception, for ; Quad. ii. 17; Lb. II. Ix.

contents.
Confirma, comfrey, interpreted by a name

even then almost obsolete ; Hb. Ix.
Consolida, comfrey; vol. I. p. 37G. There

were three consolidas, Fr. consoude,

maior, media, minor.
Constipation, for ; Lb. II. lvi. contents,

lxiv. contents, lv. lvi. ; III. xxi.
Constitutions differ ; Lb. p. 84.
Consumption ; Lb. II. Ii.
Copper ; Lb. I. xv. 2 ; III. ii. 1 ; Lacn.

113.
Corns on a horses feet, for ; Lacn. 96.
Cosmetics; Quad. xi. 13, xii. 1, 2.
Costiveness, for; Hb. i. 12, xxx. 4, lxii.

lxxxiv. 1 ; Quad. vi. 11, xi. 4.
Cotton ; Lacn. 79. For an account of its

growth in India see the letter of Alexan-
der in the Saxon Narratiunculoe.
Cough, for ; Hb. cxxiv. 1 , 2, cxxvi. 1 ; Lb.

I. xv. ; III. ix. xiv. ; Lacn. 3, 86, 112,

113.
Crab in medicine ; Lb. I. iv. 2 ; III. ii.

1,3.
Cramp, for, Hb. xciv. 11, cliii. 5, clxxi. 4;

Quad. xi. 9, xiii. 2 ; from disordered

stomach, Lb. II. i.
Crassus, breast ; vol. I. pref. p. lxx.
Cross, the sign of, in medicine, Lb. II.

lxiv. lxv. 1, 3; lichen from ; III. lxii.;

Lacn. 91.
Cruditas misunderstood ; Hb. xxi. 4.
Cucumis silvaticus interpreted ; Hb. cxv.

(In the interpretation silvaticus seems

omitted. The cucumbers are in England

only garden frame plants. They might,

however, be grown, for garden frames

were constructed of lapis specularis, some

such laminary substance as talc. Colu-

Cucumis silvaticus — cont.
mella would grow cucumbers in Italy
under such frames ; " Sed nihilominus
" specularibus integi debebunt." Book
ix. cap. 3.)

Cutting into an abscess ; Lb. II. xxii.

Cyprus, Kik-pos,' believed of old to be privet,
interpreted as Cypress ; Hb. xxii. 2. It
is now considered to be the henna plant,
lawsonia alba.

D.

Day, of varied length; III. p. 258; pro-

longed beyond twenty-four hours ; III.

p. 260.
Dead foetus, to remove ; Hb. lxiii. 2 ; so

€fj./Spva eKTivdffo-ei, Diosk. ; Lb. II. Ix.

contents ; III. xxxvii.
Deadened flesh ; Lb. I. xxxv.
Deer, wounded, cure themselves ; Hb. lxiii.

6. So Dioskorides.
ArjxdcvTes, ol, truly interpreted ; Hb. exxxv.

4.
Ae\(pli>iov, larkspur, without interpretation ;

Hb. clx.
Demoniacal possession. See Lunatic.
Depression of spirits from disordered sto-
mach ; Lb. II. i. ; Lacn. 73.
Devil, against the, Lb. III. xli. lviii. ; his

commerce with women, Lb. III. lxi. ;

against, lxii. lxiv. lxvii ; Lacn. 1 1 .
Diagnosis of the sex of the foetus ; Lb. II.

Ix. contents.
Diaphragm ; Lb. lvi. 4.
Diarrhoea, for; Hb. xix. 7, lxix. 3, exxxix.

5, cxl. 2, cliv. 2, see note ; cliv. 2, clviii. 2 ;

Quad. vi. 9, viii. 5 ; Lb. II. lxv. 5 ; III.

xxii; Lacn. 17, 18, 59, 102.
Dies iEgyptiaci ; Lacn. 117.
Digestion, for, Hb. i. 1 9, xc. 9 ; symptoms

of disordered, Lb. II. xxv. ; for, Lb. II.

xxx. i slow, II. xxxiii. ; HL. xv. lvt

382

INDEX.

AiKTa.uvos, left without interpretation, fo-
reign ; Hb. lxiii.
Diphtheria, or a like disease ; Lb. I. iv. 6.
Discretion recommended to the physician ;

Lb. II. vii.
Diuretic effect ; Hb. clii. 1, cliii. 3, cliv. 2,

clxiii. 2, clxxiii. 2.
Dog, for bite of, Hb. xlv. 2 ; bark of, Hb.

lxvii. 2 ; Lb. p. 86 ; bite, III. xxxiv.
Dog, in medicine ; Quad. xiii. (in 5 strike

out mad).
Dorsal muscle, for the ; Lb. I. lxxi.
Dragons blood ; Hb. clxxxiv. 6. (Not in

Dioskorides.)
ApaK.6vTiov ; Dioskor. ii. 196 ; Hb. xv. The

drawing correct ; Hb. xx. 8.
Dreams, against frightful, use betony ; Hb.

i. 1.
Drinks, sweetened ; Quad. ii. 8.
Drop, for the ; Lacn. 9.
Dropsy, for ; Hb. xxvi. xliii. 1, 4, xciii. 3,

4, cxxi. 2, beginning, e7r' h.pxo\J.kvuv

vdpctiinKooi' ; Hb. cxlviii. 1, cli. 3, clvi. 3,

clxxxiv. 3 ; Quad. vi. 15, ix. 18 ; Lb. I.

xliii. ; from disordered liver ; Lb. II.

xxi. xxii.
Drunkenness, a prophylactic, Hb. i. 14 ;

for, Lb. I. lxxx.
Dumbledores; Lb. I. ii. 1, 5, 7, 10.
Dumpling of fruits pounded ; Hb. cxxxiv.

2.
Dung prescribed internally, Quad. ii. 14,

vi. 14, ix. 14, 16, 17, xi. 10 ; Lb. I.

xlviii. ; II. xxiv. xl. xlviii. ; III. xxxv. ;

externally, Quad vi. 18, 19, 20, 21, 22,

23, 24, ix. 15, xi. 11, 12, 13 ; Lb. I. xx.

4, 5, xxxviii. 4, 9, 11, xxxix. 3, 1. 2,

lxxii. lxxiv. ; II. xxii. lix. 6 ; III. xxiv.

2, xxxvi. xxxviii. 2, xlv. lii. ; Lacn. 58;

Aid. 24.
Dwarves, as producing convulsions ; Quad.

ix. 17. See pref. to vol. I. p. xxxvi. ;

Lacn. 51.
Dysenteria ; Hb. ii. 5, cxxxvi. 3, from

Dioskorides ; cxvii. 4 (dvarevTepinois) ;

Lb. II, lxiii. contents, lvi. 3, 4, lxv. 1,2.

E.

Earn, how he obtains clear sight, Hb.

xxxi. 2; in medicine, Lacn. 12.
Ears, for bad ; Hb. v. 2, xix. 6, lxxvi. 2,

xcii. 1, xcviii. 4, c. 7, cxxxii. 3, cxliv. 4,

clxxiv. 3 ; Quad. iii. 3, 14, v. 8, vi. 17,

viii. 7, ix. 10, x. 2, xi. 5 ; Lb. I. iii.

throughout ; III. iii. Ix. ; Lacn. 59 ; Aid.

17.
Earth in the centre of the planetary sys-
tem ; III. 254.
Earthworm meal ; Lb. I. xxxii. 4, lix.

lxxvi. ; III. xxxiv. ; Lacn. 57.
Earwig in the ear; Lb. I. iii. 1, 12 ; III.

iii. i.
Ebulum truly interpreted ; Hb. xciii. 1.
Ecliptic ; III. p. 250.
Egypt, its want of rain ; III. p. 252.
"Exiov, of which one sort is our vipers

bugloss, without interpretation ; Hb.

clxi.
Elephant, in medicine ; Quadr. xii.
Elephantiasis, for ; Lb. IT. lxi. contents ;

III. xxvi. ; Lacn. 50.
Elf; Lb. II. lxv. 5; III. lxi. lxii. lxiii.

(water elf) ; Lacn. 11.
Elfshot, for cattle ; Lb. I. lxxxviii. 2, 3 ;

II. lxv. 1 ; Lacn. 76.
Emmets in medicine ; Lb. III. xxxiv. xlvii.
Emmets eggs, Lb. I. iii. 5; horses, 11 ;

nest, III. xlvii.
Emollients ; Lb. I. ii. 1, 5.
Enchantment, against ; III), lxxxvi. 4 ;

Lb. I. xlv. 6, lxiv.

Encliticus, on the decline ; vol. I. pref. lix.

lxiv.
Epilepsy, for; Hb. cxliii. 1 ; Quad. v. 12,

viii. 9 ; from disordered stomach, Lb.

II. 1.
Equisetum ; Hb. xl. See "linrovpis.
'Epz&ivBos of Dioscorides translated peas ;

Hb. clxxxi. 1. (He says, pods like

pulse.)

INDEX.

383

Erifia (cpupla ?), a plant unknown, inter-
preted ; Hb. cxxvii. In the drawing,
out of slender woody stems ovate oppo-
site leaves grow.

'Eppivov ; Lb. I. i. 4.

'Hpvyyiov, without English ; Hb. clxxiii.
See Colhxsecs in names of plants ; see
also Topy6viov.

Eruption, for, xx, 8, xc. 7, 8, cxlvii. 1,
cxlviii. 2 (not in Dioskorides) ; from
disorder of the stomach, Lb. II. i. ; in the
mouth, III. v.

Eruscus, cf. Kuscus, butchers broom, and
Bruscus, brushwood; rightly interpreted,
Hb. lxxxix.

Erysipelas, for ; Hb. cxxxix. 2, cxliv, 1 ,
clxxiii. 5 ; Quad. vi. 1, viii. 13 ; Lb. I.
xxxix. ; Lacn. 57, 58, 59, 109, 110.

Evacuations, Lb. II. xxi.; white (when the
action of the liver is suspended), ib. ;
through the mouth, Lb. II. xxxiii.

Evangelists, the four, in medicine ; Lb. I.
lxv. 1 ; Lacn. 9, 29, 74.

Evil eyes, against ; Hb. xi. 1.

Evil humours, for ; Lb. I. xxxi. 5 ; II.
xxvii.

Exercise recommended; Lb. I. ii. 12; II.
xxvii.

Exugiam, vol. I. pref. lxx., properly ax-
imgisi,fat about the kidneys.

Eyes, for bad, Hb. xvi. 3, xix. 5, xxiv.
xxxi. 2, 3, xxxvi. 3, 4, liv. 1, lxxv. 1, 2,
3, 4, Ixxxviii. xci. 4, 6, cxvii. 2, cxix. 2,
cxx. 1, cxxxv. 6, cxxxix. 2, cxlvii. 1,
clxxxiii. 1 ; Quad. ii. 1, iii. 13, iv. 2, 7,
1 8 ; vvKToXoiiria, iv. 19; for brightness,
Quad. v. 2, 5, vi. 5, ix. 4, xi. 3, xiii. 10 ;
vol. I. p. 374, 1, pp. 382, 386, 387 ; Lb.
I. ii. throughout ; II. lxi. contents ; III.
i. ii. xlvi. ; Lacn. 1, 2, 4 ; pock in, Lacn.
13; salve, 16, 23 ; for, A<5. 20, 21, 22,
23, 24, 25, 26.

Eyelids, for thick ; Lb. I. ii. 23.

F.

$a\dyyia, for; Hb. xc. 13, c. 4, cxxxv. 5,
cxxxix. 4, cxlvii. 3, clxxiv.

Falling sickness, for ; Hb. lxi. 2.

Fascination, for ; Lb. III. i.

Fasting, medically ; Lb. II. xxv.

Fatigue, for ; Lb. I. lxxix. lxxxvi.

Faul, a charm ; vol. II. p. 114.

Feet, swelled and sore, for ; Hb. ii. 17;
sore, v. 7, xi. 3, xxxiii. 1, lxxvii. 5 ;
Quad. iii. 15, iv. 3, vi. 7, viii. 4 ; Lb. III.
Ii. ; Lacn. 49, 67, 68.

Femoralia, genitalia ; vol. I. pref. p. lxxi.

Fever, for, Hb. i. 28 ; quartan, ii. 12 ;
tertian, ii. 14; on alternate days, ii. 15,
xii. 5, xx. 2, xxxvii. 2, xlii. 2, xlvi. 2,
lxxii. 3, xciv. 6, xcviii. 3, cxiv. 2 ; cold,
Hb. cxxxviii. 2, cxliii. 4 (piyy, shiver-
ings) ; dry, cxlv. 1 (icavcrav (TTo/xaxov),
clii. 2, clx. clxxi. 2 ; Quad. ix. 12 ; Lb.
I. lxii.

Fiends, against ; vol. I. p. 386.

Fig (a hard round and red sore). See Fie
in the Glossary to vol. II. ; Lb. I. lvii. ;
IH. xlviii. ; Lacn. 6, 44, 47, 48.

Fight, for success in ; Lb. I. Ixxxv.

<&L\6,v6pwKos, clivers, without interpreta-
tion, clxxiv. in the earlier MSS.

Filix, truly interpreted ; lib. Ixxviii. 1.

Fire, against ; Quad. i. 3.

Fiscus, cod, scrotum ; vol. I. pref. x. Ixiv.

Fithrem, the great gut; vol. I. pref. p.
lxxii.

Fleas, for ; Hb. cxlii. 7 (»//uAAa?), cxliii. 1.

Flux, for ; Hb. 1. 3, liii. 2, Ix. 2, lxxxix. 2,
cxxviii. clxxv. 3, clxxviii. 6 ; Quad. i.
5, 6, ii. 4 ; vol. I. p. 376.

Flying venom (epidemic) ; vol. II. p. 112 ;
Lb. I. lxxii. ; II. Ixiv. ; Lacn. 6, 7.

Foeniculum, the foreign name retained ;
Hb. cxxvi. 1. (Introduced here doubt-
less during the Roman rule among the
BritoDs.)

384

INDEX.

Fcenum grgecum, tr iyonella fcenum grcecum,

by substitution, watercress ; Hb. xxxix.

3.
Foetus, for a dead, Hb. xciv. 7 ; Quad. ix.

6 ; sex of, vol. III. p. 144 ; formation of,

vol. III. p. 146.
Folly, a dose for ; Lb. I. lxvi.
Fox, in medicine ; Quad. iii. ; Lb. III.

ii. 1 .
Fracture, for ; Hb. clxxxiv. 5.
Fraga, taken as the feminine of Fragum,

rightly interpreted ; Hb. xxxviii.
Qpevrjo-is, rightly interpreted ; Hb. xvi. 3.

From disordered stomach ; Lb. II. i.

(Suicide from depression of spirits may

be intended) ; III. lxviii.
Frogs, against, Hb. xlii. 4 ; frog bites,

against, Lb. p. 86.
Fundament, for itching of; Hb. ciii. 2

(wanting in the Latin).

G.

Gaelic charm ; vol. IT. p. 112.

Gall, for, in a horse ; Lb. I. lxxxviii. 1.

Galli crus interpreted, rightly it seems ; Hb.

xlv.
Gallo, a hired servant; vol. I. pref. pp.

lxiii. lxvi.
Gastric derangements. See Bile.
Genitals, for diseased ; Lb. I. xxix.
Gentiana, rightly interpreted ; Hb. xvii.

The drawing is of a gentianaceous plant,

and nearest Erythrcea pulcella.
Gibra, man, from the Hebrew ; vol. I. pref.

p. lxix.
Giddiness, for; vol I. p. 378,9,10; Aid.

13, 14, 15.
Gladiolus adopted ; Hb. lxxx.
Glass ; Hb. xxxi. 3, cxvii. 2 ; Lb. II. vi.

xviii. xxii.
Gnats, against ; Hb. cxliii. 1.
Goat in medicine ; Quad. v.
Goats milk ; Lb. IT. xxw xxx. 1, Wi. 4...

Gold ring in medicine ; Quad. v. 12.

Yovoppoia, for ; Hb. clviii. 4.

Topyoviov, without interpretation ; Hb.
clxxxii. See Golhxsecs in Names of
Plants.

Gout, for ; lib. i. 29. ii. 13, xii. 4, xxv. 4,
xxxix. 2, lxxiii. 3, lxxvii. 4, lxxxii. 2,
cxv. 2, cxxx. 3, cxxxii. 4, cxxxix. 2,
clxiii. 5, clxxiii. 5, clxxxiv. 2 ; Quad. iii.
15; vol. I. p. 376, 4; Lb. I. xxvii. ;
Lacn. 68, 69.

Grace, for; Hb. clxxix.

Gramen, as limited to frypuHTTis, rightly in-
terpreted ; Hb. lxxix.

Greasy legs in a horse, for ; Lb. I. lxxxviii.

Griping, tormina, for ; Lb. III. xxviii.

Groin, for diseased ; Hb. v. 5.

Gryas, unknown, interpreted ; Hb. Ii.

Gums, for the ; Hb. cxlii. 3 (for Dioskori-
des has ovXa), clxxxi. 4 ; Quad. xiii. 12;
AiS. 32.

Gygra, neck, from the Hebrew ; vol. I.
pref. p. lxix.

H.

Haemorrhage, for ; Lb. III. xxxvii.

Hail. See Storm.

Hair, for falling, Hb. xviii. 2, xxi. xlviii. 2;

Lb. I. Ixxxvii.; to grow, Hb. Hi. 2 ;

Quad. iv. 11, ix. 6 ; not to grow, Lb. I.

Ixxxvii. 2.
Hair lip or Hare lip ; Lb. I. xiii.
Hands, for the ; Hb. xxiii. 2 ; At5. 48.
Hardness, of body, Hb. ii. 11 ; cpv/^iara,

Hb. cxlvi. 5 ; Quad. ii. 8.
Hare physicks himself, Hb. cxiv. 1 ; in

medicine, Quad. iv.
Hart, male red deer, in medicine ; Quad. ii.

(mostly in hartshorn, ammonia) ; Lb.

xxxi. 3.
Hastula regia, royal sceptre, an asfodel,

interpreted as all gll. ; lib. xxxiii. liii.
Head, for the; Ai5. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8y 10, 11,

12, 16.

INDEX.

385

Headache, for; lib. ii. 1, iii. 4, iv. 7, liv.
2, lxxv. 6, lxxxv. 2, lxxxvii. 2, xc. 12,
xci. 7, c. 2, 8, ci. 1, 2, cxix. 1, cxxiii. 3,
cxxxii. 2, cxxxix. 3, cxliii. 5, cxliv. 3,
cxlvii. 2, clviii. C, clxix. 3; Quad. i. 3,
ii. 2, iii. 2, 9, vi. 6 ; Vol. I. p. 380 often ;
Lb. I. i. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 ; II. lxii. con-
tents, lxv. 5 ; Lacn. 1, 5, 14, 23 ; AiS. 8.

Heartache, for ; Hb. xviii. 3, lxxxix. 3,
xciv. 10; Lb. I. xvii. ; Lacn. 55, 115;
Wens. Lacn. 114; A*§. 58.

Heartburn, for ; Aid. 60.

Heat of body, for, ^key/xovn, inflammation,
lib. cxlii. 2 ; of stomach ; Hb. cxliv. 3 ;
inflammation, Hb. cxlvii. 1.

Hedera nigra misinterpreted ; Hb. c. He-
dera " crysocantes " interpreted as our
ivy ; Hb. cxxi. 1. The modern botanists
agree.

Heel sinew broken ; Lb. I. Ixxxi.

'EWefiopos Aey/cos, interpreted by a Saxon
name ; Hb. cxl. The herb was much
administered, and doubtless grown by
herborists. Repeated clix.

Hemiplegia ; Lb. II. lix.

'EirrdcpvWou truly interpreted ; Hb. cxviii.
1.

Herbs have most medicinal virtue about
Lammas day ; Lb. I. lxxii.

'IWioffKopinos [-avco7noy], without interpre-
tation, foreign ; Hb. lxiv.

'HXiorpo-mov, heliotropion scorpiurus, inter-
preted, Hb. 1. ; without interpretation,
lxv. ; interpreted from Dioskorides, Hb.
cxxxviii. 1.

'HpaKXeta, without interpretation ; Hb.
Ixxiv., which Heraclea cannot be ascer-
tained.

Hernia, for ; Quad. v. 10.

Hibiscus, which the modern botanists seem
rightly to identity with the ligneous,
shrubby mallow, interpreted by its
cognate ; Hb. xxxix.

Hicket or Hiccup ; Lb. I. xviii. ; II. vii ;
III. lxii ; perhaps Lacn. 70.

'IepJ/3oA/3os interpreted ; lib. xxii., where
the doubtful Greek has for interpreta-
tion English, now at least, doubtfuk

VOL. IIL

'Ohoxpvcros rightly interpreted ; Hb. cxxxi.

Holy days in medicine ; Lb. II. lxv. 4.

Holy oil ; Lb. II. lxv. 5.

Holy salt ; Lb. II. lxv. 5.

Holy salve ; Lacn. 29.

Holy water; Lb. I. xlv. 1, lxxxviii. 2 ; II.

lxv. 5 ; III. xli. lxiii. lxiv ; Lacn. 29, 60,

79, 80, 81.
Hop, the name of the plant : use in beer ;

Hb. lxviii.
Horn for cupping ; Lb. I. xlvii. 3, lvi. 2 ;

II. xviii. xxii. xxxii. xlvi. 1, lix. 3 ; A(5.

51.
Horse, to cure ; Hb. clxii. ; Lb. I. lxxxviii.
Hot and cold doctrines ; Lb. I. i. 13, xv. 1,

xviii. xxxv. ; II. xvi. xxvii. xxviii. ;

Lacn. 112.
Hoved, for cattle ; Lb. I. lxxxviii. 2.
Hreaking, for ; Hb. Iv. 2 ; blood ; cxxxiv.

2, cxlvi. 2 (not in our copies of Diosko-
rides), cliii. 2, clviii. 2.
'TirepiKov Kapiou ; lib. clii., foreign, without

English name.
'TTrunia, with a Latin translation turns out

ulcers ; Hb. cxlviii. 2 (the translation

carbuncles relies on glossarial authority).
'T(TT€piK7i 7tj/i£, miswritten ; Quad. ii. 7.

I.

Iaris, with locks, cincinnis ; vol. I. pref. p.
lxix.

Idiotcy, prescribed for ; Lb. I. lxvi.

Incurable diseases, for ; Quad. i. 3.

Indigestion, for ; Lb. II. xxix.

Inflammation, for ; Hb. ii. 6.

Inflation, for ; Hb. xlvi. 4, xci. 2, xciv. 12,
clxxxiv. 5 ; Quad. vi. 13.

Influenza ; Lb. I. i. 16, 17.

Inguinal parts, for ; Hb. xciv. 4, ciii. 1 ,
cxxiii. 1.2; Quad. viii. 2.

Injection ; Lb. II. xxviii. (clyster ?).

Intestines, disease of, Hb. ii. 3 ; to move,
Hb. xxviii. xciv. 5, 12, ex. 2, cxiii. 2,
cxlvii. 4, cxlviii. 1, where eVl arpocpovfxi-
vwv would be Latinized ad tormina, a
more ambiguous term, cliv. 3, civ. 3,

V, B

386

INDEX,

Intestines, — cont.

clxiv. 1, where Dioskorides had irpbs
(Trp6(povs,for gripes, clxxiii. 2 ; Quad. ii.
18.

Inula campana interpreted; Hb. xcvii. 1.

Inward fellon, an obscure disorder ; Lb. I.
xli.

"Ittitoi, for didvfioi • Vol. I. pref. p. lx. lxiv.

"lir-rrovpis not interpreted ; Hb. xl. Horse-
tail seems to be a modern word, a trans-
lation of the Hellenic.

^Jpis 'iXAvpucq, foreign, name retained ; Hb.
clviii. 1.

Iron ; Hb. xxxii. 8, lxiii. 3, lxxvii. 3.

'Icrdns, left without interpretation ; Hb.
lxxi.

'IffXias, sciatica, Dioskor. iii. xxix., truly
interpreted, Hb. cxxxv. 2 ; misinter-
preted, Hb. clii. 3.

Itch, for ; Hb. lxxxi. ciii. 1, 2, cxxiii. 1 ;
Lb. I. lxxvi. lxv. 5.

Iussum, for Ius, broth, soup ; Vol. I. p.
376.

Ivory ; Quad. xii. 1, 2.

J.

Jaundice, for; Lb. I. xli. xlii. ; II. lxi.

contents, lxv. 3 ; III. xii. lxxii.
Jerusalem, the contemporary patriarch

orders recipes to be sent to King Alfred ;

Lb. II. lxiv.
Joint ache, for ; Hb. iii. 1, xxii. 2, xliii. 2,

xlvi. 4, lxxxix 5, clxxviii. 4 ; Quad, iii,

11 (hot bath), vi. 20; Lb. I. lxi. 1;

III. xxiv. ; Lacn. 23.
Journey, for a ; Hb. xi.

K.

KaXafxiudr] opeivf] ; Hb. xcv. 1.

KaWirpixov or -os, interpreted water wort;
Hb. xlviii. In the mediaeval gll. it is
usually maidenhair, which shuns wet, and
so Vienna drawings at Oxford, pi. 153.

Kdinrapis, Hb. cxlvi. 3 ; again, clxxii.,
where the English version of the word is
false.

Kapdiaitrj SidOeffis understood etymologi-
cally ; Lb. II. i.

KaTa/jLrjvia, for ; Hb. lxxxii. 3, clii. 1, clviii.
4, clxiv. 1, clxv. 2, 5, clxxiii. 2 ; Quad, i,
7 ; Lb. III. xxxviii.

KevTctvptov rh fieya (Dioskor.), rightly in-
terpreted ; Hb. xxxv.

Kevravpiov rb /AiKp6i>, rightly interpreted ;
Hb. xxxvi.

Kernels, strumous swellings ; Hb. iv. 3, xiv.
2, lxxv. 5, clviii. 5, clxix. 2 ; Quad. iii.
7, vi. 3, xi. 6 ; (7mpa>Ti5es) ; lib. cxliv.
3 ; Quad. ii. 12, vi. 18.

XaiJ.aiM<pvv, misinterpreted ; Hb. xxviii.

XafiaiSpvs, interpreted ; Hb. xxv. See
Names of Plants.

XaimieXalu, which is a laurel, mistaken ;
Hb. xxvi.

Xa^ucuXeW \wk6s, interpreted by approxi-
mation ; Hb. clvi. 1.

XafxaifMTjXov, chamomile, interpreted rightly;
Hb. xxiv.

XafialinTvs, misinterpreted ; Hb. xxvii.

XeAidouia, foreign ; Hb. lxxv.

Kidneys, for disease of ; Hb. lxxxvi. 3,
cxix. 3 ; ve<pp1ris ; Hb. cxlv. 2.

Kings evil, 'tKrepos, jaundice; Hb. cxliii.
1.

Kip&iov, misinterpreted ; Hb. lxx.

KXvSwves, or watery congestions; Lb. I.
xiv.

Knee pain, for ; Lb. I. xxiv. ; HI. 1. ; Lacn.
15, 49.

Knots, obligamenta. See vol. I. pref. xli.
seqq. ; Quad. i. 4. How to bewitch
oneself, Quad. ix. 13 ; against, Lb. I.
xiv. 6 ; III. i.

KSvvfy, without interpretation, being fo-
reign ; Hb. cxliii. 1.

KotuAtjSwj/, left uninterpreted ; Hb. xli v.

KvSuvLa fiTjAa, mistaken ; Hb. cxxxv. 6.

Kvfxivov, foreign ; Hb. civ.

Kvv6y\o><T<Tov, misinterpreted ; Hb. xcviii.
1.

INDEX.

387

Kwbs fidr os, near akin to Bramble, not in-
terpreted ; Hb. clxx. Even Schneider
says rosa canina (or bramble), passing
by the suggestion of Sibthorp and Smith.

Kinrpeacros ; Hb. XX. 8.

Kinrpos, once believed privet, Hb. lxxvi. 2
(now thought lawsonia alba).

L.

Lacterida, a milky spurge, not interpreted ;
Hb. ex, (It was a Springwort.) Inter-
preted (conventionally ? for Gith is
fxzXavdiov) ; Hb. cxiii.

Lactuca leporina, without interpretation ;
Hb. cxiv.

Lactuca silvatica, translated ; Hb. xxxi.

Lammas Day, from the bread hallowed that
day ; III. 290.

Lancet wounds ; Lb. I. lxxii.

Land, a charm for ; vol. I. p. 398.

ha-ixafiov, Hb. xiv., rightly interpreted, Hb.
xxxiv. : sorrel is for distinction o£uAa-
ivadiov in gll.

Lar, for larder ; vol. I. pref. p. lxiii.

Latin misinterpreted ; Hb. cxv. 3.

Laver ; Hb. exxxvi. 1 .

Lay, a Wort Lay ! Lacn. 45.

Leap year ; III. 262.

Legendary lore ; vol. II. p. 112.

Legs, for bad ; Hb. xxxiii. 1, li. 2 ; Lb. I.
xxv. xxviii.

Leporis pes, translated ; Hb. lxii.

Leprosy, has an English name, and is a
native disease ; Hb. xcii. 2, ex. 4, cxlvi.
4 ; Quad. vi. 10 ; Lb. I. xxxii. 3, 4. See
it treated of as foreign, vol. II. p. 228,
line 13 ; again ; Lacn. 14.

Aydapyia, truly interpreted ; Hb. xc. 5.

Lice, for, Lb. I. Hi. ; called worms, Quadr.
ix. 15 ; for, Lb. III. xliv. ; Lacn. 71, 72,
77.

Lilium (foreign, already naturalized), re-
tains its name ; Hb. cix.

Limb, for a lost ; Lb. I. xxxviii. 8.

Lingua bubula, misinterpreted ; Hb. xlii.

Lingua carnis, misinterpreted ; Hb. xcviii.
1.

Linen ; Hb. exxx.

Linseed ; Hb. xxxix. 3.

Lion, in medicine ; Quadr. x.

Lips, for sore ; Lb. I. xi. ; Ai8. 29.

Litany, a ; vol. II. p. 112 ; Lb. I. lxiii. (as

Ora pro nobis).
Litharge, regarded as silver filings, Quad.

ii. 11; employed, Aid. 2.
AiQSo-wepixov, correctly interpreted Suncorn,

Hb. clxxx., with the Addenda.
Liturgical charms; Lb. I. xlv. 5, xlvii. 1,

lxii. 3, lxiii. lxxxviii. 2 ; II. lxv. 1,5;

III. xli. lxii. lxiv. lxviii. Ixxi. ; Lacn. 9,

10, 11, 12, 29, 47, 51, 60, 74, 79, 105,
106, 114.

Liquids, their weights ; Lb. II. lxvii.

Liver, diseased, for, Hb. iv. 5, xxxiii. 2,
lxxxi. 5, cxvii. 4, cxlv. 2, cxlvi. 2
(JiirariKols), clix. clxxiii. 2 ; Quad. iii. 4 ;
described ; its functions, its diseases, Lb.

11. xvii ; abscess, ib., xix. xx. ; torpid
and swelled, xviii.

Lizanam, tongue ; vol. I. pref. p. Ixix.

Loins, for sore of (pe(pp7ris?), Hb. i. 27,
lxxvii. 5, xciv. 14. clxi. 2 ; ve<pp7ris, for
they mie blood and sand ; Lb. II. xxxi.
xxxii. xxxiii. p. 248 ; III. xvii. ; Lacn,
36, 59.

Loss of appetite ; Aid. 50.

Loss of voice (hysterial) ; Lb. II. Ix. con-
tents ; Lacn. 88.

Lowering treatment improper about Lam-
mas day ; Lb. I. lxxii.

Avxvis VTecpaviKi), interpreted by the sylla-
bles ; Hb. exxxiii.

Lumbago, for ; Lb. I. xxii.

Lunar cycle of nineteen years ; III. 264.

Lunatic, for a; Hb. x. 2, xi. 1, lviii. 2,
lxvi. 2, exxxii. 5, clxxix. ; Quad. ix. 1 ;
Lb. I. xxxviii. 4, lxiii. lxv. 3 ; HI. i. xl.
lxvii.

BB 2

388

INDEX.

Lung disease, for ; Hb. xlvi. 7, cxxvii. 2,
cliv. 3 ; vol. I. p. 374, 3 ; Lb. II. lxiii.
contents, li. lxv. 2; III. xiv ; Lacn. 14,
24, 25,26, 27,28, 107.

Lupinus montanus ; Hb. cxii. (foreign).

M.

Mad dog, for bite of; Hb. i. 25, ii. 21, iv.
10, xxxvii. 5, xc. 15,cxxxviii. 3, clxxiii.
5 ; Quad. ix. 11, xiii. 7, 8.

Madianum, side ; vol. I. pref. p. lxx.

Mseonia, misunderstood ; Hb. cxli. 1.

Maggots. See Worms.

MaKaxv aypia, interpreted ; Hb. liii.

Male and female distinguished in penny-
royal, Hb. xciv ; not so in Dioskorides ;
in southernwood, Hb. cxxxv. 7 ; not so
in Dioskorides.

Malva erratica, interpreted ; Hb. xli.

Malum granatum, not interpreted, foreign ;
Hb. lxvi. cxix. 3.

MavSpaydpas, name retained, Hb. cxxxii.,
with stories represented in the frontis-
piece to the Vienna Dioskorides, and
believed to be derived originally from
Iosefos.

Mare, as in night mare ; Lb. I. lxiv. ;

III. i.
Marrubium, rightly interpreted ; Hb. xlvi.
Masses, in medicine ; Lb. I. lxiii.
Matrix, for diseases of, Hb. xlix. 2 ; to
purge, Hb. cxliii. 2 (where Dioskorides
has irpbs Kara/x^vioDV ayooyfju, and the
like), Hb. clxv. 2 ; for varepLKr] iryil-,
Quad. ii. 7, iii. 1 ; dropsy, Lb. II. Ix.
contents.
Mead ; Lb. I. lvi. 1.

Medical professional knowledge ; Lb. II.
xv. xx. xxiv. xxvii. xxviii. lix. 3. See
also Horn, Tenaculum, Syringe, Salve.
Controversy, Lb. lix. 11 ; history, AtS.
I.

Megrim, 7]jxiKpavia, for, Lb. I. i. 9, 10, 11,
12 ; causes and symptoms, Lb. I. i. 13 ;
III. i.
M-qKuv, rightly interpreted ; Hb. liv.
Membranes in the bellies of nestlings, used

in medicine ; Lb. xxx. 1.
Mentagra, a toe ; vol. I. pref. p. lxxi. 1 .
Mentastrum should have been interpreted ;

Hb. xcii. 1.
Mentha, mint, adopted ; Hb. cxxii. (An
herb of which the various sorts are so
common and so fragrant must have once
had a native name.)
Mercurialis interpreted ; Hb. lxxxiv. 1.
Meteors ; III. 268.

Michinas, nostrils ; vol. I. pref. p. lxx.
Midges, against ; Hb. cxliii. 1 .
Midrif, Ziacppayfia, for ; Hb. iii. 6.
Milk, for flow of; Hb. clxi. 2.
Millefolium, rightly interpreted ; Hb. xc.
Milotis, an herb, but what ? Hb. clxxxiii.
Mischiefs, against ; Hb. cxxxiii. 7, cxl. 3,

clxxxii. 2.
Mistakes about Greek in the piece irepl

AiSd&wu ; 1, 3, 25, 33, 40, 42, 50, 64.

MwAu, rb, written temolum, and, being a

garlic, interpreted erroneously ; Hb. xlix.

Moon, in medicine ; Hb. viii. 2, x. 2, lxi. 3,

cxi. 3, clxxix. ; Quad. i. 5 ; Lb. I. lxxii. ;

III. xlvii., which contradicts the next

previous reference. Moon not confined

to zodiac, a sphere ; III. 242. From

new moon to new moon is a month,

which exceeds in length the period of its

revolution round the earth ; III. p. 248.

In sorcery ; III. 266.

Morbus regius, taken for spasms ; lib.

lxxxvii. 1 ; Quad. xiii. 4.
Mortified parts, how to cut away ; Lb.

p. 84.
Mouse in medicine ; Lb. III. xxv.
Mouth, for, Hb. ii. 20, iii. 3, xxx. 1, 2,
cxlii. 3, cxlv. 3 ; Lb. I. v. ; distorted,
Lb. I. xii. ; in eruption, III. v.
Mulberry tree in charms and medicine ;

Quad. i. 5, 6, 7.
Mushrooms; Quad. iv. 14.
Mustard in use for flavouring ; Lb. IT. vi.

INDEX.

389

N.

Nails, for scurfy, Quad. xiii. 6 ; Lb. I.
Ixxv ; for lost, Lb. I. xxxiv. ; Lacu. 85 ;
At5. 49.

Napping, against ; Quadr. viii. 10.

NdpSos {valerian) ; Hb. lxxxi. 5, cxxxii.
3.

NapKHTiTos, an asfodelaceous plant, misinter-
preted, as seems ; Hb. lvi.

Nasturtium, rightly interpreted ; Hb. xxi.

Nausea, for ; Hb. i. 18 ; Quad. iv. 10, viii.
10; Lb. I. xix.

Navel, for the ; Aid. 56, 57.

Neck, for sore ; Hb. i. 26 ; Lb. III. vii. ;
Lacn. 4.

Needles ; Lb. I. lxxxviii. 3.

Nepeta, not interpreted ; Hb. xcv. 1 .

Night, III. 240, 242 ; prolonged, 260.

Wnpov ; Hb. cxxxvii. 3 (section 3 is not
in Dioscorides) ; Aid. 51.

Nits, eggs of lice ; Quad. ix. 1 5.

Nocturnal visitors, supernatural beings ;
Hb. i. 1 ; Lb. III. i. liv. lxi.

Nose, nostrils, for ; Hb. xx. 4, c. 6, civ. 4.

Nostalgia, for ; Lb. II. lxv. 5.

Nymfete [w^oio], left without interpre-
tation ; Hb. lxix.

0.

Obstruction in women, for ; Lb. II. Ix.
contents.

OlvdvOii, left without interpretation ; Hb.
Iv.

TlKi/mov, translated by an English name,
which I have taken to mean wild basil;
cxix. The true basil, okimum basilike, is
not indigenous to us. Schneider refuses
to accept t|asil as the just interpretation
of &Kijxov. Against my interpretation
may be set the gloss Sweet basil, vol. I.
p. 233, note.

Olusatrum, written olisatrum, and not in-
terpreted ; Hb. cviii. (The plant is found
in England, but the Latin name was not
easy of interpretation.)

Omnimorbia, the same as tt6\iov, which
see ; Hb. cli.

Onsworm ; Lb. I. xlvi. 1.

Orbicularis, herb, KvuXafuvos ; the stems
curve ; rightly interpreted ; Hb. xviii.

Opeiyavov, without native name ; Hb. ci.
(held indigenous), cxxiv.

"Opyavov interpreted bliss ; Aid. 33.

'OpOoirvoia, Dioskor. iii. xxix., truly in-
terpreted ; Hb. cxxxv. 2.

uOpv(a, rice; Hb. cxl. 2 (called a wort,
instead of grain).

Ostriago, Hb. xxix., if 'Offrpva, is foreign,
and misinterpreted.

Oven, Hb. xxxiv. 1 ; for baking bread,
Lb. II. xxvii. li.

Overlooked (spitefully watched by a sor-
cerer) ; Lb. III. lxv.

Oversleeping, for ; Quad. iv. 1.

Oxymel ; Lb. I. lxxix. ; II. xxiii. xxviii.
xxxix. xliii. lix. 12, 13, where the re-
ceipt is given.

Oyster shells, Quad. ii. 20 ; patties, Lb. II.
xxiii.

P.

Papaver ; Hb. liv.

Paralysis, for ; Hb. xxx. 5 ; Lb. I. xxii. ;
attributed to the air by the Saxon name,
Lb. I. lix. I would suppose in that pas-
sage, hopn, the cupping horn, to be
meant in set on ; III. xlvii.

Parturition, for ; Hb. lxxxii. civ. 2, cxliii.
3, clxv. 5 ; Lb. II. Ix. contents ; III.
xxxvii., where translate, that a boy or a
maiden shall do; Lacn. 98, 103.

ttapoovux'tay left uninterpreted ; Hb. xliii. 3.

Pastinaca silvatica, truly interpreted ; Hb.
lxxxii. 1.

Patella, mistranslated; Quad. ii. 12.

Paten, the eucharistic; Lacn. 11.

390

INDEX.

Patha, face ; vol. I. pref. p. lxix.

Peony ; Hb. lxvi. ; foreign, retains its

Greek name.
Peppered medicated drink to comfort the

stomach ; Lb. II. iii.
Perdicalis, rightly interpreted ; Hb. lxxxii.

1. See ne'pSt£ Aevnos, in Theofrastos,

and nspdindiu in modern Hellenic.
Periapts ; Hb. xviii. 4, lviii. 2, lxi. 3, lxx.

cliii. 6, clxxxiii. 1 ; Quad. i. 1, ii. 17,

iii. 10, iv. 2, 17, ix. 4 ; Lb. I. xxxix. 4,

lxiv. Ixv. 2 ; II. Ix. contents ; III. i. ii.

1, vi. ; Lacn. 46, 102.
nepiarrepeuv, equivalent to verbena ; Hb.

lxvii.
Perna, limb ; vol. I. pref. p. lxix.
Personacia, interpreted ; Hb. xxxvii.
Pes leonis, AcovtottoSiov (XiovroTriroXov^),

not the plant in Diosk. iv. 131.
Petroleum, its virtues ; Lb. II. lxiv.
TleTpoo-zAivov, the name retained ; Hb.

cxxix. Probably brought into the island

by the Komans.
UevneSauos, rightly interpreted ; Hb. xcvi.
Pheasants (wild hens) ; Lb. II. xxxvii.
Pimples, for ; Hb. xxii. 3, cxliv. 1, clxxxiv.

4 ; Quad. ii. 20, v. 6, 7, xi. 2, xii. 1, 2.
Xlhvpa, rightly interpreted ; Hb. clxxxiv.

4.
Planets ; III. 270.
Pleiades ; IH. 270.

Pleurisy, for ; Lb. I. xxi. ; II. xlvi. xlvii.
xlviii. xlix. 1. ; Lacn. 23 ; Ai8. 58.

Poison, for; Hb. i. 22, xx. 2, xxvi. 2,
xxxvi. 6, xlvi. 5, 1. 2, Ixiii. 5 ; Hb. lxvii.
3, cxlii. 6 (6am(rifjLou), clix. clxiii. 2,
clxxix. ; Lb. I. xlv. lxxxiv. ; II. Ixv. 2 ;
III. xliii. ; Lacn. 10.

T16\lov, left without English interpretation;
Hb. lviii. cli. By Dr. Daubeny also con-
sidered Teucrium polium, with the ob-
servation that the Vienna drawing is
pretty good ; but read as santolina
chamcecyparissus by Schneider.

Pollote for fiaWwrf) ; lib. clxxvii.

UoAvrptxov, an herb unknown, interpreted ;
Hb. Hi.

Porrum nigrum ; a blunder originating with
Plinius ; Hb. clxxvii.

Portulaca, written porcilaca, and left with-
out interpretation ; Hb. cv. (Foreign.)

Pose, for ; Hb. xlvi. 1.

Potion, for a lodged ; Lb. III. xlii.

Poultices, Hb. xxxiv. 1, xlii. 5, li. 2, cxxv.
cxxvii. 2, cxxx. 1, cxxxiv. 3, cxliii. 5,
cxliv. 1, cliii. 4, clxix. 2, clxxiii. 4,
clxxiii. 5, clxxxiv. 4 ; Quad. ii. 1 1 ;
Lb. I. iv. 5 ; of barley (meal) xxxv. ;
Lb. II. xxxii. ; Lacn. 8.

Updaiov, rightly interpreted ; Hb. xlvi.

Prayer for the eyes ; Lb. II. lxii. con-
tents.

Pregnancy by medical art; Quad. iv. 12,
14.

Preparation of plasters ; Hb. xi. 3.

Prescription for headache used for broken
head, Lb. Li. 14 ; for clearing the
head used for headache, Lb. I. i. 3 ; for
swoon applied to hunger, Lb. II. xvi. 2.

UpidiTKTKos ; Hb. xvi. 2. Made the same
as vinca pervinca ; Hb. clxxix. Others
with more shew of sense make it the
same as Satyrion.

Prolapsus, for ; Lb. II. lvii. contents ; III.
lxxii.

Prophylactics, against bad drugs ; Hb. xi.
1, cxi. 3 ; against strumous swellings,
Quad. ii. 12, ix. 3, xiii. 13 ; for a sound
digestion, Lb. II. xxx. Ixv. 4.

Proserpinaca, rightly interpreted ; Hb.
xix.

Prosperity, for ; Hb. clxxix.

Proud flesh ; Hb. clxiii. 6.

yvAkiov, in Dioskorides, iv. 70, was hard
of interpretation ; the equivalent, corian-
der, that is, K6piov, may have arisen by
substituting nopis, a bug, for $v\\a, a flea ;
Hb. clxix.

Puerperal haemorrhage, for; Lb. II. Ix.
contents.

Puerperal insanity ; Lb. II. Jx- contents.

Pulegium, rightly interpreted; Hb. xciv.
1.

Purgative potions ; Lacn. 18, 19, 20.

INDEX.

391

Purple (dalmatics), "worn in church in
Saxon times ; vol. I. pref. p. Ixvi.

Purulent gatherings ; lib. xxxix. 3.

Pustules, for; Hb. i. 15, xlvii. 1 ; Lacn. 6.

Putrefactions ; Hb. cxlvii. 1. {JZi]ir^6ms
is not in our copies of Dioskorides.)

Q.

Quicksilver ; Lb. I. Hi.
Quinsy, for ; Lb. I. iv. 4, 6.
Quiverings, for ; Hb. clxxi. 4.

R.

Radiolus, a fern, vpheelspohc, rightly inter-
preted ; Hb. lxxxv.
(?ayddas, not fully interpreted ; Hb. clxv.

3.
Rain ; III. 276.
Ram in medicine ; Quad. vii.
Rats, a prayer against; vol. I. p. 397.
Red, a favourite colour in medicine ; Lb. I.

xlvii. 1. See Nsesc, Gl. vol. II. ; Lb.

III. i.
Renes mistranslated; Quad. iv. 9, 10.
Rheumatism. See Jointache.
Ricinus, foreign, not interpreted; Hb.

clxxvi.
'Piyovvres, of, interpreted, those who have the

cold fever, or ague, rightly ; Hb. cxxxv.

4, from Dioskorides.
Ritualistic references. See Liturgical. A

mass contra tribulationem ; Lb. III. Ixii.;

Lacn. 11. Collects ; Lacn. 29, 30, 31, 32,

33, 92; 93, 97, 101 ; vol. III. pp. 78, 79,

80.
Robbers, against ; Hb. lxxiv.
Romans made themselves earth houses in

the late summer ; Lb. I. lxxii.
Ros marinus interpreted ; Hb. lxxxi. 1 .
Rose oil, how to make it ; Lacn. 7.

Runes ; vol. I. p. 140.

Rupture, for; Hb. i. 16, lx. 3. lxxviii. 2.

Rata, foreign, retains its name ; Hb. xci.
Ruta montana ; Hb. cxvii. 1. Ruta syl-
vatica ; Hb. cxvii. 3, 5, 6. This probably
represents irriyavov dypiov, which is pega-
num harmala. Whether the two in the
same article be identical is a question, in
the case of such an author as Apuleius,
of little importance.

s

Sabina, savine, iuniperus sabina, foreign,

not interpreted ; Hb. lxxxvii.
Sacramental paten in medicine ; Lb. I.

Ixii. 3.
Salacity, for ; Lb. I. lxx.
Salt from the salterns or saltpans, thought

coarse ; Hb. xxxvii. 5. (The better was

obtained about Droitwich, as appears by

the charters: and? in Cheshire.)
Salve, the black, Lb. I. xlvi. 1, lvi. 2 ;

how made, Lb. III. xxxix. 2 ; the

green, Lacn. 4.
Salvia, without interpretation ; Hb. ciii.
^dp.ypvxov confounded with sambucus ; Hb.

cxlviii.
^aTupiov ; Hb. xvi. 1; so named on the

doctrine of signatures.
Saxifraga (granulata) rightly interpreted ;

Hb. xcix. 1.
Scab, for ; Hb. xlvi. 6, clxxxi. 3, clxxxiv. 4.
Scars, for black ; Hb. x. 3.
Scelerata, herb, ranunculus sc, from its

acrid properties ; Hb. ix. Often called

in gll. Apium risus, a term explained by

Hb. ix. 1.
Sciatica, for; Hb. Ixvi. 3, xci v. 14 ; Quad.

vi. 19 ; Lb, I. xxiii.
2/copSiov, teucrium scordlum, foreign, with-
out interpretation ; Hb. lxxii.
Scorpions bite, for ; Hb. ii. 9, lxiv. cxvii. 6,

cxxxiii. cxxxv. 5, from Dioskorides ;

cxxxvii. 2, from D. ; cxlviii. from D. ;

clxxiii. 5 ; Quad. iv. 15.

392

lndex.

Scrofula, for ; Lacn. 95.

Scurf, for ; Hb. xxi. 3, clxxxi. 3, clxxxiv.

4 ; Quad. vii. 4.
Sea sickness, for ; Hb. xciv. S.
Sempervivum rightly interpreted ; Hb.

cxxv.
Senecio rightly interpreted ; Hb. lxxvii.
Sennas, teeth ; vol. I. pref. p. lxix.
Septifolium, sevenleaf; Hb. cxviii. 1.
Serpyllum ; Hb. ci. The "Ep-rrvWos of

Theofrastos is, according to Schneider,

thymus incanus.
Shanks, for sore of; vol. I. p. 380.
Shingles, for ; Lb. I. xxxvi.
Shot. See Elfshot and vol. III. p. 54, also

Lacn. 60, 97.
Shoulder dislocated, for, Lb. III. xxxiii. ;

pain ; xlix.
Side sore, Hb. xix. 3 ; interpretation of

paralysis, Hb. xxx. 5, cxxx. 2, cxxxv.

3 ; Lacn. 65, 66.
Signatures, the doctrine of. See Hb. vi. 2,

xv. 2, clxi. 1, clxxx. 2 (from Diosko-

rides) ; Quad. i. 4, viii. 11, ix. 4, 5.
Silk thread, Lb. I. xiii. ; yellow, that is,

undyed ; Lb. I. xlii.
Sinews, sore, for, Hb. ii. 13, xii. 3, xiii. 3,

xxxvi. 5, 8, xli. 3, lxxii. 2, lxxvii. 4,

cxv. 2, cxxix. 3, cxxxii. 4, 6, clxxxiii.

2 ; Quad. vi. 23, x. 3 ; vol. I. p. 380 ;

shrunk, Lb. I. xxvi. ; III. xxxiv.
"2,'iov, with Latin interpretation ; lib.

cxxxvi. 1.
'Xiorufifipiov interpreted ; Hb. cvii. To class

it among mustards, as moderns do, is

against ancient authority.
S/aAAwS^s not interpreted ; Hb. clxxxiv.

(like squill).
^koAv/xos, foreign, and not interpreted; Hb.

clvii. 1 ; edible ; ibid. 2.
2/cop5to//, an English plant, not translated ;

lib. clxiii. 1.
Skull, for a fractured, Lb. I. xxxviii. 3 ;

linked, III. lv.
Sleep, for want of, Hb. liv. 3 ; procured,

cxxxii. 2, clviii. 2 ; Quad. vi. 2, ix. 2 ;

Lb. I. lxxxii. ; Aid. 27.
Small pox, variola, for ; Lb. I. xl.

Snails in medicine ; Lb. I. lxviii. ; Lacn.
108.

Snake, for bite of, Hb. i. 23, 24, ii. 8, iii. 7,
iv. 8, 12, vi. 2, xv. 2, xx. 6, xxv. 3,
xxxii. 4, xxxvi. 2, xxxvii. 1, xlii. 4,
xlvii. 2, lxiii. 3, 4 ; to drive away, lxiii.
5, lxiv. lxxi. 2, lxxii. 1, lxxxix. 6, 14,
16, xcv. 2, xcvi. 2, 3, xcviii. 2, cix. 2,
cxxix. 2, cxxxiii. 1, cxxxvii. 2 (an ad-
dition to Dioskorides), cxlii. 5, cxliii. 1,
cli. 2, 4, cliii. 5, civ. 2, clviii. 4, clxi. 1,
clxiii. 3, clxxiii. 2, 5, clxxiv. 2, clxxix. ;
Quad. ii. 1 ; to kill; 6, ii. 15 ; to drive
away, ii. 19, iv. 14, vi. 8, 14, viii. 3, xi. 1 ;
Lb. I. xlv. 1, 2, 3, 5.

Snoring, for ; Aid. 28.

Snow ; III. 278.

Soap ; Hb. xxxvii. 3.

Solago maior, without interpretation,
foreign ; Hb. lxiv.

Solago minor, without interpretation,

foreign ; Hb. lxv.
Solate, an herb ; Hb. lxxvi.
Solsequia, adopted ; Hb. lxxvi.
Sorcerers use verbena ; Hb. lxvii. 3.
Sore, of any sort, to cure; Quad. x. 3,

xiii. 1.

Sore eyes, for, use betony ; Hb. i. 3.
Sore loins, for, betony ; Hb. i. 10.
Sore sides, for, betony ; Hb. I. 9.
Spasm. See Sinews and Cramp.
Spectre, against a ; Quad. ix. 1, 14, x. 1.
Spiders bite, for ; Lb. I. lxviii. ; II. lxv. 5;

III. xxxv.
Spitting too much, for ; Ai5, 59.
Spleen, for disease of, Hb. xviii. 4, xxxii.

6, xxxv. 1, xxxviii. 2, lxviii. Ixxix. lxxx.

2, xciv. 13, c. 3, exxxviii. 4, cxlvi. 3, cli.

4, clxv. 6, clxx. 2, clxxii. ; Quad. ii. 8,

iii. 4, ix. 5 ; described, Lb. II. xxxvi.;

and its diseases, ib. xxxvii. as far as xlv.;

III. xvi.
Splenetic laughter ; Lb. II. xxxvi.
Spoilt food, for ; Lb. I. lxvii. ; III. liii. j

Lacn. 90.
Spreritis, an herb unknown, described like

an Asperula; Hb. exxxviii. 1.

INDEX.

393

Squeezing Lands and feet as remedial ; Lb.

II. iii. v.
'S.Tacpls aypla, foreign, not interpreted ; Hb.

clxxxi.
Stench (hircus), to remove; Hb. clvii. 1.
Sticb, for ; vol. I. p. 393 ; Lb. II. liv.

lxiv. ; Lacn. 75.
Stie in the eye, for; Lb. I. ii. 16, 17.
Stiffness, for ; Hb. xlvi. 8.
~2,Ttxds, foreign, without \ English name ;

Hb. cxlix. 1.
Stimulants; Quad. ii. 13, iii. 10, v. 11, viii.

8. xi. 14 ; Lb. I. lxx.
Stomach, of disordered ; Lb. II. i. ii. iii. iv.
v. vi. vii. viii. ix. x. xi. xii. xiii. xiv. xv.
xvi. ; III. xv.
Stones out of birds crops ; Lb. III. 1.
Storm, to appease ; Hb. clxxi. 3, clxxvi. 1 ;

Quad. i. 1.
Strangury, for ; Hb. iv. 6, vii. 3, xii. 1, lv.
1, lxxx. 1, xc. 5, cvii. cviii. cxlvi. 1,
cxlviii. 1 (eVi SvffovpovvTwv), clvi. 3,
clxiv. 1; Quad. ii. 16, viii. 11; Lb. I.
xxxvii.
'Zrpo-uOiovy an herb, not understood; Hb.

cxlvi. 1.
^Tpvxvos fxaviKos misinterpreted; Hb.

cxliv. 1.
Struma, for ; Lb. I. iv. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 ; Lacn.

95 ; Aid. 18.
Submegilos, sense missed ; Quad. iv. 1 .
Sun in medicine, Quad. ii. 10 ; Lb. III. vi.

lxii. ; its eclipse ; III. p. 242.
Suppression of urine in women ; Lb. II.

Ix. contents.
Surfeit, for ; Lb. II. xxxv.
Swallow in medicine ; Lb. III. vi.; Lacn. 58.
Sweating, for ; Hb. clxxxiv. 3.
Swelled legs ; Hb. v. 3, Lacn. 49.
Swellings, for ; Hb. ix. 3, xii. 3, xxi. 5, xliv.
2, xlviii. 1, lxxvi. 1, lxxxvi. 1, xc. 4, 7,
cix. 3, cxxx. 1, clxxviii. 2, clxxxiv. 2;
Quad. vii. 2, 3 ; vol. I. p. 374, 1, p. 394;
Lb. I. xxxi. lxxvii. ; Lacn. 9.
Swimming in the head, for ; Lacn. 64.
Swine dung, used ; Hb. ix. 3.
Symphoniaca, henbane; Hb. v. ((rv/A<pw-

2vij.<Pvtou album misinterpreted ; Hb.

cxxviii.
Synovia of the joints leaks out ; Lb. I. lxi.
Syringe employed ; Lb. II. xxii.

T.

Tabes, a dry wasting away ; Lb. I. xlvii.;
II. lxiii. contents ; III. xxx. ; lix. lxvi. ;
Lacn. 23, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44,
89.

Talia, loins ; vol. I. pref. p. lxx.

Talpa mistranslated ; Lb. III. xviii.

Talus translated heel ; Quad. iv. 17.

Tarragon, a kitchen herb ; Hb. xii.

Tautones, eyelids ; vol. I. pref. p. lxx.

Teeth, are they bones ?; At5. 33.

Tenaculum ; Lb. I. vi. 7.

Tenderness, for ; Hb. ii. 22.

Tendon Achillis, heel sinew ; Lb. I. lxxi.

Tenesmus ; Lb. II. xxxi. xxxii.

Terror, for ; Hb. lxxiii. 2, clxxix.

Teravos ; Aid. 43, 44.

Tetter, for ; Hb. xlvi. 6, cxxii. 1 ; Quad,
ii. 9, 10, 11.

Teucrion interpreted ; Hb. Ivii.

Qavaffifia (pdpfiaKa truly interpreted ; Hb.
cxxxv. 4, from Dioskorides.

Theft, a charm against ; vol. I. pp. 384,
390,391,396; Lacn. 83.

Thigh, for ache of, Iffxiaducf} ?; Hb. i. 27,
xii. 2.

Thirst, for ; Lb. III. xxvii.

©Acio-th. See Hb. cl.

Thor; Lacn. 76. See Gl. vol. III. in yleb:
if read as flee, it is, Thor had a dwell-
ing in the mountain.

Thorn, for a, in the flesh ; Lb. III. xlv.

Throat, for, Hb. iii. 3 \ for sore throat in
scarlet fever, as appears, Lb. I. iv. 4,
xii. ; A<5. 37.

Thunder ; III. 280.

Thyaspis. See Hb. cl.

TiQvfxaWos ; Hb. ex. (might have been in-
terpreted Springwort).

Tolea, tonsil ; vol. I. pref. p. lxxii.

394

INDEX.

Tongue, for ; Hb. iii. 3 ; Lb. I. v. ; Aid.

29,31.
Tonsils, for sore ; Hb. lxx. ; Quad. v. 3.
Tooth ache, for, use betony, Hb. i. 8, v. 4,

xxx. 3, lxxvi. 3, lxxxi. 2, lxxxvi. 2, xc.

2, xcvii. 2, cliii. 4 ; canker of, clxv. 4,

clxxxi. 4 ; for loose teeth, Quad. ii. 3 ;

for cutting, Quad. iv. 16, v. 9, ix. 8,

xiii. 11; vol. I. p. 394 (a charm) ; Lb. I.

vi. ; III. iv. ; Lacn. 100 ; Aid. 33, 34.
Toothpick; Lb. I. ii. 21.
Toparcha, the devil in hell ; vol. I. pref. p.

lviii. lxiii.
Tormina regarded as constipation ; Quad.

ii. 18.
Triacle, a compound of the Greek iatroi ;

Lb. II. lxiv.
TpifioAos approximately interpreted; Hb.

cxlii.
Trichina spiralis. See Lb. I. xlvi. ; Lacn.

10.
Typhus, for ; Lb. I. lxii. 2, Ixv. ; III. xli.

u.

Ulcer, for ; Hb. ii. 18, iv. 2, ix. 2, xix. 6 ;

Quad. vii. 1, 2, 3.
Universal remedy, a ; Lacn. 111.
Urine, for retention of, Quad. viii. 1 2 ; use

of, Lb. I. iii. 5, 8, iv. 3, xxxvii.

v

Vapour bath by pouring water on heated
stones ; Lb. I. xvii. 2, xxvi. xli. xlii.
See III. xlviii. ; Lacn. 115.

Veins, stopped, varicose ?, Hb. iv. 4 ; ossi-
fied, Hb. xc. 9 ; what veins bled on,
Lb. II. xlii. ; vary in number, Aid. 66.

Veneria, orris root, nearly ; Hb. vi. 1.

Venter, disease of ; Lb. II. i. 2.

Verbascum rightly interpreted ; Hb. lxxiii.

Verbena ; Hb. lxvii.

Verbenaca, Vermenaca ; Hb. iv. See
iEscbrote, Gl. vol. II.

Verrucaria is yAioTpoirioi/ rb fxeya; Hb.
cxxxvii. 4.

Vertamnus interpreted ; Hb. 1.

Vexed child, for a ; Hb. xx. 7.

Victoriola (see Mvpaivr] aypia and Adcppi]
'AAe£ai/5peta in Dioskorides) rightly in-
terpreted; Hb. lix. A synonym for
Aa<p. AA. is 3,Te<pdvr) ; these plants were
used for victors diadems.

Vinca pervinca, periwinkle, without a
native name ; Hb. clxxix.

Viola, not the violet but the wall flower,
rightly interpreted ; Hb. clxv. 1, where
observe Viola alba translates Aevtcoiov.
See Banwyrt in names of plants.

Viola purpurea, our violet, without an
English name ; Hb. clxvi. Nothing in
common with Dioskorides iv. 122, but the
name of the plant.

Viperina ; Hb. vi.

Visions, frightful, against them use betony;
Hb. i. 1.

Vmbilicus left uninterpreted ; Hb. xliv.

Voice, for the ; Lb. I. lxxxiii. ; Lacn. 62 ;
Aid. 30.

Vomiting, for, Hb. i. 20 ; to produce,
Hb. clxxxi. 2 ; Lb. II. xii. ; Aid. 61, 62 ;
for over, Ait. 63.

Vomiting blood, for ; Hb. i. 13, xix. 2, 1.

Vrtica, nettle ; Hb. clxxviii.

Vvula, for the ; Aid. 36.

w.

Warantia, crosswort, galiuin crticiatum ;

vol. I. p. 376.
Warts, for ; Hb. ix. 3, xxi. 6, xxxii. 4, ex.

3, cxxxvii. 4 (from Dioskorides) ; Quad.

iii. 5, ix. 9 ; Lb. I. xxxiv. lxxiv. ; III.

xxv.
Weals, for ; Hb. cii. 2, cliii. 4.
Weather prophets ; III. 268.
Wens, for; vol. I. p. 382; Lb. I. ltil j

III. xxxi.; Lacn. 12, 23, 61.

INDEX.

395

Wheat ; Hb. clxxxiv. 4.

Wild beasts, against ; lib. lxxiii. 2, clxxix.

Winds ; III. 274.

Wine; Hb. i. 8, 9, 10, 16, 17, 21, 22 ; red,

24, ii. 7, 8, iii. 5, 6, 7, iv. 5, 6, 9, 12, v.

4, xvii. 2, xix. 2, xx. 2, xxxiii. 2,xxv. 2,

3, 4, xxvi. 2, 3, xxx. 2, 5, xxxi. 3, xxxii.

4, 6, xxxv. 1, xxxvi. 2, 4, xlvi. 5, xlvii.
2, lii. 2, lvii. 1, lxii. lxiii. 2, 4, 5, Ixxii.

1, lxxx. 1, 2, lxxxvii. 1, xc. 9, 10, 13,
xci. 6, 7, xcii. 1, xcv. 2, xcviii. 2, xcix.

2, c. 2, 3, 5, 7, ex. 2, cxvii. 2, 3, 6, cxix.

2, cxlvii. 5, clii. 2, 3, clix. clxiii. 2,
clxxiv. 2 ; Quad. ii. 2, 4, 7, 14, iv. 8, 18,
v. 4, 5, vi. 20, 25, viii. 6, 9, 13, xi. 9, 14,
xii. 4, 1 1 ; vol. I. p. 376, 4, p. 378, 9,10;
Lb. I. i. 2, 17, ii. 21, 23, xviii. xx. xxi.
xxiii. xxxi. 5, 7, xxxv. xxxvi. xxxvii.
xxxix. 3, xlv. 1, 2, 3, xlvi. 2, xlvii. 1,
xlviii. 2 ; II. ii. 2, 3, vi. xii. xvi. 2, xxii.
xxiii. xxiv. xxv. xxvii. xxix. xxxii.
xxxiii. xii. xlv. xlvii. lii. 1, lvi. 4, lix. 9,
lxv. 3, 4, 5 ; Lacn. 10, 11, 23.

Wishes, for ; Hb. clxxix.
Witches ; Lacn. 76.
Wolf, in medicine ; Quadr. ix.
Womens tongues, against ; Lb. III. lviii.
Worms, for, Hb. ii. 10 ; in ears, v. 2,
xxxvi. 7 ; tapeworms, xlvi. 3, lxv. xcvii.

3, ci. 3, civ. 1, cxii. 2, 3, exxxvii. 3
(not in Dioskorides), exxxix. 5 ; arpoy-
yvXas e\f.ui>6as, Hb. cxlvii. 4, clvi. 2 ;
Quad. ii. 5, xi. 4 ; insects in the eyelids,
vol. I. p. 374, 1 ; eating teeth, Lb. I.
vi. 3 ; swallowed, Lb. I. xlv. 6 ; eating
through the body, Lb. I. xlvi. xlvii. 2 ;
intestinal, Lb. I. xlviii.; hairworm, xlix. ;
handworms and dewworms, 1. ; trichina,
liii. ; maggots, liv. ; gnaw the stomach,
II. i. ; in the eyelids, III. ii. 5, xxiii. ;

Worms — cont.

penetrate, III. xxxix. ; swallowed, Lacn.

10; handworms, Lacn. 84.
Worts, cultivated in gardens; Hb. vii. 1,

lxxxi. 1 ; best gathered about Lammas

day, Lb. I. Ixxii.
Wounds, for; Hb. ii. 6, 16, 20, iv. 2, 11,

ix. 2, xvi. 2, xxv. 2, xxvii. 1, xxxv. 2, 3,

xii. 5, lvi. lxiii. 3, 7, lxxvii. 2, 3, lxxviii.

1, lxxxi. 6, lxxxix. 4, xc. 2, 6,c. 5,cxxii. 2,

exxxiv. 3, cxlv. 3, cli. 4, clxiii. 6, clxiv.

1, clxvi. 1, clxvii. 2, 3, clxxv. 2, clxxvii.

2, 3, clxxviii. 1, 3, 5, clxxxiv. 3, 4;
Quad. xi. 7 ; Lb. I. xxxviii. xlv. 5, Ixxii. ;
II. lxi. contents ; III. xxxiii.

Wrist drop, for ; Hb. lix.
Written charm ; Lb. III. lxii.

X.

p,i(piov, which is gladiolus communis, glad-
den, interpreted foxes foot, Hb. xlvii. ;
interpreted gladden, Hb. clviii. 1.

Y.

Year of the moon, the period of its revolu-
tion round the earth, p. 246.
Yeast ; Hb. xxi. 6.
Yule, the second ; Lb. II. xxiv.

z.

Zodiac, its signs ; III. p. 294*

*

INDEX TO PROPER NAMES.

Abdias, the prophet Obadiah ; Quadr. i. 1.

JEsculapius ; Hb. xxiii. ; vol. I. p. 1, p.
326; Aid. 1.

Alerford ; vol. III. p. 34 ; a place.

Appollon ; Aid. 1.

Arestolobius, a king and leech ; Lacn. III.

Aristoteles ; Aid. 1.

Artaxes = Artaxerxes ; Ai5. 1.

Blasius, St. ; vol. III. p. 294. See Acta
Sanctorum, Feb. 3.

Brigita, or St. Bride (vol. III. p. 78) was
born in St. Patricks time, at Faugher,
two miles north of Dundalk, of Dubtach
and Brocessa. She received the vest-
ments of a nun from Macaille, one of
the bishops disciples of St. Patrick, and
founded the abbey of Kildare in the plain
of the Liffey, about twenty miles from
Dublin. Here, with a bishop, who ruled
other Irish bishops, she was regarded as
head and preeminent over all abbesses
of the Scots. Ordination of men and
consecration of buildings were, with her,
essentials of Christian discipline, and
even of salvation. (See Todd, St. Patrick,
p. 13.) According to the four masters and
the Annals of Ulster she died A.D. 525.
She was patroness of Ireland, and likened
to the Virgin Mary. An ancient Irish
hymn is published by Colgan (Trias
Thaumaturgus, vol. II. p. 515), in which
her praises and miracles are recounted.
The Scholiast states this h\mn to have
been written by St. Brogan, and there-
fore about 520. Another ancient hymn
in Latin has been published by Colgan

Brigita, or St. Bride — cont.
and Dr. Todd. Her name is taken from
a heathen goddess bpijib, of which
there were three, the goddesses of physic,
smiths, and poets. (O'Donovan.) In
this present volume, p. 78, her ancillae
are mentioned. In the extant lives the
names of women associated with her
own are Darlugdacha, Hinna or Kinna,
Daria, Bria. The words malint noar-
line dearnabda murde murrunice domur
brio rubebroht, contain, perhaps, pops-
Ian, beap neamba, muipe be, Immaculate,
Maid of Heaven, Mary of God, but
Keltic scholars must pass their own
judgment upon them.

Cassianus, Saint ; Lb. p. 78. There were
three of the name.

Chesilius ; vol. II. p. 294. See Acta
Sanctorum, July 20.

Constantinus, see Seven Sleepers ; Lacn.
56.

Dionysius ; Lacn. 56 ; vol. III. p. 294.
See Seven Sleepers.

Ehwald, Saint ; vol. III. p. 78. Edwald ?
See John of Tinemouth.

Eugenius ; vol. III. p. 294. See Acta
Sanctorum, July 13.

Franks ; Hb. exxv.

Galenos ; Ai8. 64.

Germanus, Saint ; Lb. p. 78.

Hippokrates ; Ai8. 1, 20, 66.

Idpartus ; vol. I. p. 326,

Iohannes ; Lacn. 56. See Seven Sleepers.

Lucania ; Hb. li.

Machutus, Lacn. 57, an Irish saint of note,

398

INDEX TO PROPER NAMES.

Malchus ; Lacn. 56. See Seven Sleepers.

Martinianus ; Lacn. 56. See Seven
Sleepers.

Maximianus; Lacn. 56. See Seven
Sleepers.

Nicasius, vol. III. p. 294, was a saint mar-
tyred, it is said, by Domitianus, in the
Vexin, near Rouen, Oct. 11.

Noe; Aid. I.

No'S'Ses nine sisters ; Lacn. 05.

Octavianus, the emperor ; vol. I. p. 326.

Persae ; Aid. 1.

Plato; Aid. 1.

Protacius ; vol. III. p. 294.

Quiriacus ; vol. III. p. 294. Acta SS.,
May 4.

Rehhoc, Saint (Lchd. vol. III. p. 78). St.
Rioc, Rigoc, or Righocc, whose name
is equivalent to regulus, the diminutive
of rex, and signifying kingling, was, it is
said, a nephew of St. Patrick by his
sister Darerca, and a father named Conis.
He was born in Wales, and afterwards
removed to Ireland, where he became, at
last, abbat of Inisbofinn, an island in
Lough Ribh in the Shannon, the seat
of a celebrated monastery. The state-
ment that he was a nephew of St. Patrick
is questionable ; it is more probable that
he belonged to a somewhat later age,
and that a scholiast who states him to
have been a disciple of St. Mugint, at
Whitern in Galloway, not earlier than
A.D. 500, is correct. The scholiast writes
thus : " Finnen, of Magh Bile, went to

Rehhoc, Saint — cont.

" Mugint for instruction, and Rioc and
" Talmach, and several others with him.
" Drust was king of Britain then, and
" had a daughter, Drustice was her
" name, and he gave her to Mugint to
" be taught to read, and she fell in love
" with Rioc, and she said to Finnian,
" I will give thee all the books which
" Mugint has, that thou mayest tran-
" scribe them, if thou wilt give me Rioc
M in marriage. And Finnen sent Tal-
" mach to her that night in the form of
" Rioc, and he knew her, and from
" thence was conceived and born Lonan
" of Trevit. But Drustice supposed that
" Rioc had known her, and she said
" that Rioc was the father of her son ;
" but that was false, because Rioc was
" a virgin." See Book of Hymns, edited
by J. H. Todd, D.D.

Sambucius ; vol. III. p. 294.

Serapion ; Lacn. 56. See Seven Sleepers.

Seven Sleepers ; Lacn. 56 ; vol. III. p.

294 ; Maximianus, Malchus, Iohannes,

Martinianus, Dionysius, Constantinus,

Serapion. See Acta SS., March 21.

An idle tale.
Sigismund ; vol. III. p. 78. Acta SS.,

May 1.
Stephanus ; vol. III. p. 294. Perhaps the

saint commemorated Aug. 2.
Victricius ; Lacn. 51. See Index to Todds

Life of Patrick in Victoricius.

HISTORICAL FRAGMENTS.

PEEFACB,

I have sought permission to print the following hitherto
inedited fragments, lest no future opportunity should
occur of rescuing them from the obscurity of their manu-
script condition and the danger of destruction by fire.

They are in the first place proofs that, besides the
Chronicle, other and independent native histories in the
English tongue were composed and cared for ; next, they
are earlier records of the events they narrate than any
others now known ; and lastly, they speak not in an in-
flated and impure Latinity, but in the dignity and simple
grace of the Old English language.

The first fragment, relating to the endowment of the St. Mildrifls,
Abbey of St. Mildred, in the Isle of Tanet, offers no new anet
facts to the historian. Its narrative is to be found in
the Latin of William of Malmesbury, of Simeon of Dur-
ham, of Thomas of Elmham, of Florence of Worcester, in
the life of St. Mildred by Goscelin, and in other places.

Strange as the tale is, it seems in its main features Tale probably
purely historical. In the Corpus copy of the Chronicle, true-
under the year 640, is an interlinear sentence about Ead-
bald, king of Kent. K)e h8er.be fcpejene runu Ejimenpeb
-j Encenbenht • «j ]?ep Ejicenbenht nixobe serpen hip pae-
beji • *j Epmenned jeptpynbe tpejen punu J?a pySSan
pupSan jemaptipobe op ftunope. He had two sons,
Ermenred and Ercenberht, and this Ercenberht reigned
after his father, and Ermenred begat two sons, who were
subsequently martyred by Thunor. In a charter of
Edward the Confessor the story is recited, with Gods
VOL. III. C C

402 PREFACE.

judgment upon Dunor.a I am indebted to Mr. Snell for
the information that this interlineation of the C.C.C.
chronicle is in red ink, and has been written with
a scratchy pen, squeezed as much as possible into the
blank space between the lines and at the end of a line
of the old writing, and (that not giving room enough)
is continued at the foot of the page. The word ]?er is
doubtful, and might be, as it has been, read J?en. The
murder was committed, says Goscelin, at Hestrie, Eastry,
near Sandwich. This author makes the archbishop and
Hadrianus move first in the exposure and exaction of
penalty for the crime ; " habito concilio pontificali et
" populari regem arguunt parricidii." The archbishop
he names is Theodorus, while the text before us gives
us Deusdedit. Eorcenberht and Deusdedit died both of
them on the prid. Id. Iulias,b or on 14 July 664. It
was then not Deusdedit who brought the royal crime
before the lords of Kent, but Theodorus, and the year
may well have been, as is alleged, 670.
A linch still Thomas of Elmham in his work drew a map of the

existing marks island, of Tanet, with the devious course of the hind
marked out upon it, and reports the existence of a limi-
tary line, called once " Domnevse meta," and afterwards
" meta sanctse Mildredse." Hasted0 tells us that the
forty eight ploughlands thus ceded to the Abbey con-
tain ten thousand acres of the best land in Kent, and are
bounded by a linch or broad bank dividing the two
capital manors of Minster and Monkton.
An abbess Among the tests which modern sceptical criticism

Dame* °r might apply to the narrative here before us is one de-
rivable from the name Domneva. The queens name
was 6ar.e, and it is Latinized in the charters as iEbba;
from this by prefixing the Latin domna or dompna for
domina is obtained Domneva, Dompneva. It will be

a CD. 900. c Hastods Kent, vol. iv. p. 315.

b Beda, H.A. iv. 1.

PREFACE. 403

readily asserted that to prefix domna to a Saxon ladys
name in 670 is a proof of falsity, and it will be added
that this story must be classed with other Augustinian
forgeries. But there is no pretence that this narrative
is contemporary ; it may have been written three hundred
and fifty years after the foundation of the Abbey, and
yet be historical. The Rule of St. Benedict gives that
title to an abbess, for of an abbot it says : " Abbas vero,
" quia Christi vices agere creditur3 Domnus et Abbas
" vocetur."a

Whatever were the subtleties practised by the pens Forged deeds
of the monks of Canterbury in defending themselves ^[^ trans"
against unreasonable demands, it is clear that their pos-
session of their dwellings, their cells and kitchens and
refectories, and the dedication of their churches to Chris-
tian worship, were evidence beyond all parchments and
all inked lines, of the early grants of these premises to
such uses. If the Canterbury original charters were
destroyed by the Danes or by fire, almost as much fault
lay with those who demanded in the imperious tones
of superior authority the production of such deeds, as
with the monks who, when hard driven, forged, to defend
the right, a falsarious document.

In the same way the existence of the Minster and of
its boundary linch, inclosing its ten thousand acres, are
a more powerful evidence to the historical character
of this story, than the united credibility of all the
chroniclers.

Thomas of Elmham, and others who follow him, are Thunors low.
much mistaken when they read Jnmoper hleap -as Jmno-
per hleap, and interpret it as puteus, pit ; it was Loiv,
Hillock, and is rightly read by Goscelin as Agger vastus.

Among the charters b produced from the muniment A charter not
chests of St. Aupnistines, is one which puts a different, rf Clting thls

07 r ' story.

a Regula S. P. Benedicti, cap. I b Thomas of Elmham, p. 230.
lxii. I Cod. Dipl. x.

c c 2

404 PREFACE.

though not necessarily contradictory face upon the grant
of land. In it Oswynus, rex Cantuariorum, grants to
the abbess iEbba, that is Gape, " terrain, quae sita est
" insula Thanet, xviii. manentes continentem, quam ali-
" quando Yrmenredus possidebat." This says that part
of the land had once belonged to Eormenred. But the
entire charter must be rejected as a poor forgery. There
never was a king of Kent such as this Oswynus. Thomas
of Elmham himself makes him the same as Oswin of
Noroliymbria, and out of that personality he was formed.
Mr. Kemble a puts the same facts in a different view, as
editor of charters, which he must not pronounce, if he
would edit them, to be utterly worthless. He says,
" Oswine, rex Cantuariorum, if there ever were such a
" person, is known to us from these charters alone ; and
" so little known to us from them, that the compiler
" of the chartulary in which they are found, confounds
w him with St. Oswine of Northumberland, and notes
" discrepancies in the dates upon that supposition/' It
is related by Beda,b that on the vacancy of the primacy
by the death of Deusdedit, a consultation was held by
Oswin, then Bretwald, or the great monarch who made
his influence everywhere felt throughout this island, and
by Ecgberht, king of Kent, as to the appointment of his
successor. Thus he becomes a king, historical in Can-
terbury, and a thin ghost to figure in a forgery of a
grant of land at a distant day.

In the second fragment MildrrS receives the kiss of
peace from "all the societies," words which make it
probable • that Dame Eafe ruled a monastery both of
monks and nuns, as iEfeldrrS did at Ely.

Ritual used in The first leaf of the second fragment relates to the

mSg admission of St. Mildred, as a nun, to the abbey of St,

Mary in Tanet, by her mother Eva, Gape, the abbess.

Codex Dipl. vol. I. pref. p. xxii. | b H.E. III. xxix.

PREFACE.

405

According to established ritual, this office of consecration
belongs to a bishop, and Goscelinus tells us she was so
dedicated by Archbishop Theodorus, though the name of
that prelate does not appear in the portion of the ser-
vice remaining to us here. While, indeed, of all the
service, the benediction most fitly and regularly belonged
to the bishop, and if from any cause he took no other
part, yet this especially would be uttered by him, it is
surprising that we find it spoken by Domna Eafe, the
abbess. Martene, ii. 526, has printed thirteen various
offices for the admission of monks or nuns, and among
them one from a pontifical of Ecgbert, archbishop of
York, 734 to 766 A.D. ; a Saxon office, " Consecratio
" virginis," is found in MS. Cott. Vesp. D. i. fol. 78 ; in
MS. Cott. Claud. A. iii. fol. 99b. is another, with a rubric
" Si episcopo visum fuerit canatur/' shewing that the
bishop was present. With none of these do I see much
resemblance in our text. From Calmets Commentary81
on the Regula Benedicti we learn that in the service
of the institution of abbots these words occur : " Con-
" firma hoc Deus quod operatus es in nobis," with Gloria.
Something very like this occurs in Domna Eafes ser-
vice. Generally, however, not only the Saxon, but the
ancient liturgies have less in common one with another,
less handed down from the earliest ages, than in our
prepossessions we should be willing to expect. b

The information about the building of the priory at Priory in
Minster in Sheppey continuing for thirty years is new, ShePPey-
and it is by no means easily reconcileable with established
dates. Thirty years may fairly be reckoned from the
profession of Seaxburh in 669 till her death in 699, but
the words of the Saxon text go beyond that. As she
retired from Kent to Ely in 679, and Hlo^here suc-

a Vol. II. p. 295 of the Latin
edition.

b A service of an admission of a
novice, besides those the ordinary

works give, is described in H.A.B.
vol. II. p. 317. Leofric's missal re-
quires a oishop.

406 PREFACE.

ceeclecl to the throne in 673, her purchase of an estate
from him wherewith to endow the priory, must natu-
rally be placed between those years: and then till her
death we could not reckon thirty years. But if we
suppose two periods of thirty years, then the second,
which is mentioned, may end with the accession of
HhrShere, and her marriage would be fixed to 644
or 643.
Asser mentions The destruction of the priory mentioned in the text is
rioryePPey a^so dwelt upon by Asser. "Anno Donrinicse incarna-

" tionis DCCCLI primum hyemaverunt Pagani

" in insula, quce vocatur Scheapieg, quod interpretatur
" insula ovium : quae sita est in Tamesi flumine inter
" Eastseaxum et Cantuarios, sed ad Cantium propior est,
" quam ad Eastseaxum, in qua monasterium optimum
" constructum est." The priory survived the ravages of
the Danes, and some of its prioresses are recorded in an
obituary book of the priory of nuns at Davyngton, near
Rochester. This obituary exists in manuscript in the
Cottonian collection, but the days and months, not the
years of the deaths of the prioresses of Sheppey are re-
corded. It has lately been ascertained to be a Daynton
or Davyngton MS. by Sir Frederic Madden.

7Eb4wolds ^ie third piece is a partly historical postscript to

account of king bishop iEJ?elwolds paraphrase of St. Benedicts Rule ;

,acgar' and it is valuable as the contemporary statement of the

views and measures of those, king Eadgar, archbishop

Dunstan, and bishop iEj?elwold himself, who drove out the

secular or canonical clergy from the great ecclesiastical

foundations, and in their stead substituted Benedictine

monks, who should, if human nature could be sublimed

into pure spirituality, live better and holier lives than

their predecessors.

Birth of iEJ?elwold, a man of great energy and a zealous

^Ejjelwold. church partisan, was born at Winchester of religious

parents, who " flourished M in the time of Edward the

PREFACE. 407

Elder (901 to 925). His mother, while she bore him
in her womb, is said to have dreamed that a banner
reaching to the skies, inclining downwards towards the
earth, enveloped herself in its folds and fringes, and then
rose again, steady, to the sky. She dreamed again that
a golden eagle springing from her month overspread with
its wings the whole city of Winchester, and then dis-
appeared in the clouds. These tales, if they have no
other value, testify to the estimation in which the saint,
prelate, and potentate, to whom they relate, was held
by his admirers. We are told also, and doubtless are
very wrong not to believe, that his nurse bearing him in.
her arms one day proposed to go to the church for her
devotions, but was detained by such a storm of rain
that she was unable to reach the doors. Bending over
the child with holy thoughts she suddenly found herself
seated within the church, carried thither by some un-
known agency to her utter amazement.

iE]?elwold, as a boy, neglected not his studies, nor His ordination.
were they wasted on a sluggish soul. When grown, he
was introduced to the royal court of iEj?ELSTAN (925
to 940), and by the kings command received the tonsure,
and was soon after made priest by iElf heah, bishop of
Winchester (934 to 951 A.D.). iElfheah, like many
others in those times of unquestioning faith, was endued
with the spirit of prophecy, and he said of three whom
he had that day ordained, that of them two would be-
come bishops, one in Worcester and then in Canterbury,
(this was Dunstan), another would succeed himself in
his episcopal dignity (this was iEJ?elwold), and the third
led by the slippery blandishments of pleasure would
perish by a miserable end. iE]?elstan, who was the
third, wanted to know whether he himself were to be
one of the two bishops : he received a rebuke for a reply,
so we conclude iEj?elstan to have been a backslider.

When Dunstan became abbot of Glastonbury, iEJ?el- His profession,
wold followed him, and there, from him, accepted the

408 PREFACE.

monastic dress. He continued his studies in that cele-
brated abbey, learning grammar and metre ; that is to
say, acquiring a sufficient knowledge of Latin in prose
and verse, with the power of writing in that wide
spread tongue : he also diligently perused the Catholic
authors, that he might be able to give a reason for
the faith that was in him, and decide rightly on affairs.
Dunstan made him dean of the foundation. It is also
related of him that he tilled the abbey garden, and
prepared fruits and pulse for the table of the brethren.
According to the usual monastic discipline, as long as
he was a simple brother, he would be told off in his
turn for the various duties of the house : if it fell to
his lot to be one of the hebdomadarii coquinse, he would
have to take his share in the labours of the kitchen ;
if it came round to him to be hebdomadarius in read-
ing, he was to perform his part in reading and singing
the daily service of the church ; or for his week obeyed
the orders of the horderer, or steward, and sweated
in the hay field, the fallow, or the garden. To iE]?EL-
STAN succeeded (940 A.D.) Eadmund, and to Eadmund
Eadred (946 A.D.) ; while iEj?elwold was ripening
into a scholar, and a man of the world, and proposing,
for his better proficiency in all that adorns a lite-
rary and inquisitive mind, to visit lands beyond sea.
The kings mother, Eadgife, persuaded her son to keep
the young man at home, and he gave him the half
ruined monastery at Abingdon. The active churchman
ferreted out some old documents, with which he con-
vinced the king and his nobles that a large part of
the possessions of the monastery had been seized, and
had now fallen into the hands of the king. Having
proved his case to the satisfaction of the highest court
in the kingdom, the land he claimed was reconveyed
to the abbey, 955 A.D. The charter expressly says it
was the town of Abingdon which was thus restored,
having been taken from the abbey by King iElfred,

PREFACE. 409

pro victoria, qua functus est de Danis super Esseduno
vietis,a in 871 A.D. But since that loss the abbey had
received such and so numerous grants that it is diffi-
cult to believe it poor, though it may have been ruinous.
If we pass over all the private charters in the Abingdon
volume, and they are numerous, we still find grants to
the abbey, of lands at Dumbleton and FleforcS, 930
A.D., of Uffington about 931 A.D., of lands at Swin-
ford, 931 A.D., of lands at Sandford, 931 A.D., of twenty
hides, about two thousand acres, at Hinxey, Seacourt,
and Witham in 955. And as the grants before the time
of iElfred were large, and the establishment great, we
may regard the terms used by the various writers as
relative.

iE]?elwold, as abbot of Abingdon, could not begin Becomes abbot,
building till the reign of Eadgar, but in three years he
completed his church, and a splendid b one it was, in
the name of the Yirgin Mary. His monks were fifty
in number, with some, Osgar, Foldbriht, and Friwe-
gar, he brought from Glastonbury accompanying him,
Ordbriht from Winchester, and Eadric from London.
Osgar he immediately sent to Fleury, to be further in-
structed in the observance of St. Benedicts rule, and
to fetch home a copy. Before his church was dedicated Made bishop.
he was raised by Eadgar, admiring his vigour, to the
bishopric of Winchester (963 A.D.). Kemembering the
text " Lord, I have loved the beauty of thy house/'0
he enriched the new temple with requisite ornaments :
he gave it a golden chalice of great weight, three crosses
of silver and gold, four feet long, afterwards broken
up in the time of Stephens civil war, textures threaded
with pure silver and gold, precious stones, thuribles,
vials, basins, candlesticks, a silver table worth three
hundred pounds, which remained unhurt till the time

* H.A.B. p. 50.

b Msephc, he says himself.

c Psalm xxv. 8 v. — Domine dilexi
decorum domus tuse.

410

PEEFACE.

Chasubles and
copes.

of Abbot Vincent, 1130 A.D. ; it was carved with the
Virgin Mary (?) and twelve apostles, and was placed
over the altar ; and four bells, two smaller made by
himself and two larger by St. Dunstan. He also made
a wheel with little bells to be rung on festivals. Some
monks of Jumieges at a later period stole part of these
valuables, and carried them away into Normandy. Here
we read of a man zealously devoted to his profession,
and recognize the spirit which now animates men like
him. He allowed his monks at each meal as much
bread as would balance sixty shillings, and so much
cheese, as that an Abingdon pound of it lasted ten da}rs.
He defined their refreshment, as was customary in re-
ligious houses, that none of these holy men, tempted
by the devil, should eat to surfeit ; every day was
placed on table a generale, or dish for all, such as
fish, or toasted cheese, not conveniently brought up in
portions; for each man two messes of soup or broth,
and one pittance or separate plateful. He permitted
in the refectory a dish or tray of dishes of a stew
mixed with meat. He increased the quantity of food
" in albis," when the service of the mass was performed
" in albis/' and " in cappis " when it was celebrated
in copes.

This consuetudinale reads as if " in albis " signified in
white chasubles, for the phrase is often in opposition to
" in cappis." The alb was the dress of all in the com-
munity, but the celebrant of the mass was always robed
" honorifice/' a In a later custumal of Abingdon b not
printed in Mr. Stevensons Appendix, the priest whose
weekly turn it is, must chant the mass " in alba casula/'
besides wearing the usual alb. When copes were used,

a Thus in the Benedictine or-
dinarium of Archbishop Lanfranc,
" sacerdos honorifice, levita (that is,
" his deacon) dalmatica, duo sub-

" diaconi tunicis," p. 93 ; and
similarly elsewhere.

b Harleian 209, fol. 12 a. Heb-
domadarius cantabit missam in alba
casula ct rotunda alba.

PREFACE. 411

the monks of Abingdon feasted on a general dish, three
pittances and meat pudding.9. Eels were their food in
Lent ; in summer they drank milk, and their usual
drink, which we may suppose beer, was measured ; a
gallon and a half twice a day, which affords about one
tumbler at each meal to a man. On six great feasts
they had wine. These rules seem fit and moderate ; yet
the devil would often suggest discontent, rebellion, and
a debauch to some of those recmses.

iEJ?elwold was a great " sedificator ;" we may presume, He was a great
not only builder of sacred edifices, but their architect
also. In superintending his works a beam fell on him,
and broke nearly all his ribs on one side. He recovered.

Before the dedication of his new church at Abingdon, As bishop.
promotion fell to his lot. The king, Eadgar, whose
zeal for the increase of monasticism was equal to his
own, gave him the bishopric of Winchester, always a
great and gorgeous post. He used his preferment,
power, and wealth for the promotion of the object he
had at heart. About the marriage of the clergy a
ceaseless contest was ever prolonged ; popes, bishops,
and synods thundered, prosecuted, and persecuted ; but
the secular clergy were still married men. The advo-
cates of the monastic system, changing their ground,
attacked clerical husbands in a new way : monks must
have no wives ; their vows, their cloistered society, the
very nature of things forbad it ; and monks should
drive the seculars out of all clerical employment. Ex-
perience has fully shewn that a widely extended system
of monasticism is a mistake in all respects, for the state,
for the church, for mankind, for the men themselves.
iE]?elwold perhaps did not embrace this error, for men
enough might be found well suited to fill the monasteries
he founded. Monks before him were only found, after
the troubles from the Danes, in Glastonbury and in

a Artocreas. This dietary may be found in H.A.B, vol. II. p. 279.

412 PREFACE.

Abingdon, which, when he came to it, had twelve. He
left monkish societies at Abingdon, Hide, Ely, Peter-
borough, and Thorney.
He ousts the His first care in coming to his episcopal throne was

Winchester. to oust the clergy in possession at Winchester : heavy
charges are brought against them ; it is said that they
would not perform mass in their turn of duty, but that
they kept vicars, living on what they might, to do the duty
for them ; themselves being nonresident for seven years
together ; they divorced their illegal wives, and got others ;
they were wholly given to gluttony and drink ; the
church was bare inside and out, for the vicars had not
the means to find vestments and to make repairs ; scarce
one could be found, and such a one only by compulsion,
to provide a poor pall for the altar, or a iive shilling
chalice. Some among such accusations proceed from
the copious writer iElfric, who knew Winchester and
iEJ?elwold well ; but he was, like the king, Dunstan, and
the bishop, a partisan, strong and unreserved, of celibacy
in the clergy. iEj?elwold himself in the text now printed
speaks only of "foulnesses " and "the aforesaid guilts; "a
and we see what the real crime of the canons was; they
had wives. Their enemies were ardent, godfearing, and
powerful men, and there may have been some non-
resident prebendary and some neglect of the ornaments
of the cathedral ; so a tempest of indictments and censures
showered down. The married canons were ejected
(764 A J).) ; the chapter was then governed directly by
the bishop, and he was iEJ?elwold ; they might appeal to
the archbishop perhaps, but he was Dunstan ; they might
send a wailing cry to the king, but he was Eadgar.
Thus the mitred head and crosiered hand, the prayerful,
zealous, bounteous servant of his Master dealt with his
helpless victims.

a The lives of iEbelwold, and the J " tion " allowed, as W.M. says, was
Annales de Wintonia. The " op- j to become Benedictine monks.

PREFACE. 413

iElfric, a genuine disciple, tells of a Bath Kol, a An omen,
daughter of the voice, a strange coincidence on the day
that iEj?el wolds monks summoned from Abingdon came
to supplant the lawful occupants of the stalls at Win-
chester. They stood in some hesitation at the entrance
of the church, and heard the chanting reach the words,
" Serve the Lord with fear, and rejoice unto him with
" reverence ; lay hold of instruction lest ye perish from
" the right way."a Full of a conviction of their own
superior sanctity, they cried, " Why tarry we at the
" doors ? See, we are exhorted to enter." b

The king, at one with the invading bishop, sent his Option allowed
attendant, Wulfstan, with his orders to the seculars to e c ergy'
withdraw, or to become monks themselves. To the
honour of these Englishmen it is related, that they
refused, since, of course, the condition implied separa-
tion from their wives, submission to unjust power, and
a censure on their former lives. This part of the story
contradicts the statement that they were not resident.
For some reason unknown three agreed to live the life
of rule, Eadsine, Wulfsine, and Wilstan.

Then comes a story about the bishops being poi- How the bishop
soned, which proves only that he thought he deserved *i^dhilIlself
it, and that, while he measured a fitting diet to his
monks, he very rightly, ate and drank himself like his
neighbours. It was his custom after three or four
morsels,0 to drink, by reason of infirmity, some mode-
rate portion of what we are not told, but as it was
moderate it must have been wine. It so happened,
not noticing what he was doing, that he emptied the
hanap. Immediately pallor overspread his face and
torture griped his bowels : he rose and went to bed,
but, with some pious reflexions, taking heart, he soon
got up again,d none the worse.

a Psalm ii. 11. So Vulgate. c Offulas.

b Hortamur ingredi. I d Maturius surrexit.

414

PREFACE.

There were then three religious foundations in Win-

Monks and

minster and the Chester, the Old Minster, the New or that of Hide

Winchester and
nunnery.

a

At Ely.

At Peter-
borough.

At Thorney.

nunnery. The king and iEj?elwold soon drove
out the clergy from the New Minster, and put monks
in their places, with at their head iE]?elgar, their abbot,
afterwards archbishop of Canterbury, 988 to 990 A.D.
Into the nunnery he also introduced his Benedictines,
and made the abbess zEj)eldrr3. The king by charter
arranged some conflicting claims of these houses.9. The
new abbot of Abingdon was his old familiar Osgar.b

Of untiring energy, iEj?elwold next turned his eyes
to the re-establishment of the monastery at Ely. He
bought by exchange from the king " the minster land "
at Ely, of sixty hides ;c the king himself added Mel-
deburne, Earmingaford, and NorSwold, and they esta-
blished there manyd monks. In one of the Saxon
charters0 which recites these grants, the king declares
his determination to restore everywhere the deserted
monasteries, to plant them with monks and mynchens
under the rule of St. Benedict. Ely was no longer a
double foundation, men and women, but became of
monks only, under abbot Brihtno'S, a disciple of the
bishops. Many additions were soon made to the es-
tates of Ely, and they bore their fruit by and by in
the noble edifice to the honour of God which all regard
with admiration. The charters testify as strongly as
the lives to iEJ?elwolds share in the foundation.

He next established monks at Medehamstede or Pe-
terborough, and placed over them Aldulf, afterwards
(992 to 1002 AD.) archbishop of York.

He then built a monastery at Thorney near Peter-
borough, and gave the abbacy to Godemann. The
name of this abbot is attached to one of the most

a CD. 594.

b CD. 546. Life.

c CD. 5G3. Saxon.

d Perplures. H.A.B. vol. II. p.
2G2.

PREFACE. 41 5

splendid works of Saxon art which have come down to
these later times. At Winchester iEJ?elwold had a school,
as was customary in all monasteries, and Godemann
presided over it. While so employed, he wrote in fair
characters, and ornamented with many ecclesiastical illu-
minations, a Benedictional for the bishops use. It was
the custom during the service, and not as with us at
the end of it, for the bishop in his place to offer up
a prayer for a blessing, and this volume was written
and ornamented by Godemann for iEbelwolds use. a

King Eadgar established monks at Chertsey, where At Chertsey
he appointed Ordbriht abbot, and at Milton Kings, and Mllton-
which had Cyneweard set over it. Both these were
older foundations. iEJ?elwolds name is not connected
with the changes. More than forty monasteries and
nunneries were placed on a new footing in this reign.

Our bishop was " a secretis"b to King Eadgar, power- M\>e\-wo\d an
ful in speech and business, and preached as remember- aciYepleac
ing the command in Isaiah, " Cry and cease not !" St.
SwiShuns popularity as a miracle worker began in his
time, and was of value to iE]?elwold. iElfric oddly
observes in his life of Swifthun, that, till miracles be-
gan at his tomb, SwiShun was not known to have been
much of a saint. Our bishop, not to leave his work
unfinished, was careful to visit the monasteries he
had built.

He had a weakness in his bowels, as Gregorius and His death,
others of these abstemious men had, and in his legs.
One or two circumstances are related of him, as mira-
cles ; the men of those days looked at such events from
a different point of view from ourselves. He died in
the second year of his episcopate, 984 A.D., on the
first of August.

a By the most noble owners per-
mission it has been printed in the
twenty-fourth volume of the Archaco-
logia.

b This phrase shall be explained
further on.

416

PREFACE.

Translates the
rule of St.
Benedict.

A minister of
the king.

Lives of him. A life of this prelate by Wulstan lias been printed
by Mabillon, and in the Acta Sanctorum for Aug. 1.
It differs little from a life by iElfric, published in the
history of Abingdon.

His translation into English of the rule of Benedict
was made by command of Eadgar, and he received for
it from the king the manor of Southburne.a The ver-
sion is copious and illustrative, not literal, such as brings
the translator as well as the author before the readers
mind. It has never yet been published.

iEj?elwold was keeper of the rolls to King Eadgar.
This seems so impetuous an assertion that I have left
it over to this point. The life which has iElfrics name
to it, and which we may reasonably suppose to have
been written by that copious and elegant author, though
I dissent from those who make him an archbishop,
says iEJ?elwold was " a secretis "to the king. That
expression may be pulled into many meanings, but its
true sense is classical. Suetonius, if my memory fail
me not, says that some one was " a manu " to the
emperor Yespasianus, and the sense of this expression is
ascertained by the low Latin " amanuensis." It is not
however to be concluded that iEj?elwold was the kings
secretary or amanuensis, for his prelatical rank and con-
stant occupation forbad that ; but the term " a secretis "
means that his department concerned the kings "secreta;"
nor may that be interpreted as one might be ready
to explain it in the reign of Charles the Second, for
iEJ?elwold was not to be groom of the chambers, and
Eadgars life had been reformed, as the bishop himself
tells us ; nor yet does it mean that he was of the
privy council, for that formal body, an offshoot of Par-
liament, had nothing answering to it in early times.
To be " a secretis," was to be the kings confidant, and
in a formal sense. There is a charter b of Eadgars

Thomas of Ely, p. 604.

b CD. 594.

PREFACE. 417

relating to the two monasteries at Winchester, the old and
new foundations, in which he rearranges the possessions
of each by exchanges and compensations, so as to afford
to each monastery a property of its own within a ring
fence, by a nymec, an extension, a clearance, of other
proprietors and claims, making a convenient estate,
for its proprietor monastery. In the exchanges and
purchases involved in this transaction, bishop iE]?elwold,
and Eaclg}^fe, the kings daughter, then abbess of the
nunnery, are mixed up, the object of all being to give
compactness to the several properties, a very sensible
and businesslike purpose. In this document occurs a
word ^ebihhjean, which has tormented the interpreters :
it has for its root the word bijole, or sometimes bijol,
secret, and the sense which the context requires must
be reconcileable with this derivation. Now, to enroll in
a court of record, is a very suitable sense for the pas-
sage, and if the kings formal confidant, his " a secretis,"
was the keeper of his records, all is easy. The sense
then is, " Here is set forth in this writing how king
u Eadgar gave orders to enter on record (the posses-
" sions of) the monasteries at Winchester, with (ex-
" changes and) extension." This passage then seems
to prove that Eadgar had a court of record, that its
title was derived from the idea " secret," and since
bishop iE|?elwold was to the king " a secretis," he was
the chief officer of his court of record, and Lord High
Keeper of the Rolls.

The Liber de Hyda and William of Malmsbury at-
tribute to king Edred the enlargement of the monastic
foundation at Abingdon, which we here learn on the
authority of iE)?elwold himself, who was a party in
the transactions, to be due to Eadgar. The Liber de
Hyda also relates a tipsy royal feast at the opening
of the new buildings with an inexhaustible firkin of
" hydromel."

VOL. Ill, D D

418 PREFACE.

The saints iElfric mentions that wonders were wrought by the

death bed

deceased saint : a fragment of an English martyrology
thus relates one : — 'Sonne fte he he tuelp jean fep punobe
Sa eobe he In 8one gepean 8a?pe ecan eabmeppe • fep
seSelpalbep punbep pser fefc he pppaec to hip liopnsepa
pumum *j 3a pepmga oSpurgbe he pua3 he hpsep hpepi
hepcnobe • $a ppsegn pe hip Sejn hme pop hpon he pua3
bebe • Sa cuse^ he hu mealite lc bu pomob je In heopon
gehepan ge hep pppsecan ? ? This is evidently a story of
his death bed. When he had remained there twelve years
he passed away to the joys of eternal felicity. One won-
drous fact about this MSelwold was that on his death
bed he was speaking to some of his disciples, and then
suddenly became silent, as if he were hearkening to
somewhat His attendant inquired why he so did, then
said he, Hoiv can I do both at once, hear in heaven and
talk on earth ? Words of saintly faith, and a foretaste
of everlasting glory.

His friend archbishop Dunstan visited him in his last
illness. Se lapapb panct iElpolb leig peoch ^ hun kom
to Se halga bunpfcan op cantpapabype.1

Kings of The fourth morsel contains a genealogy of the kings

Essex

of the East Saxons, somewhat differing from that which
has been current. Different, however, or not, it was
well to have acquired it, since our information about
that line is but scanty.

Historians, if they come up to the honours of that name,
have complained that less has been handed down to us
about the East Saxon kingdom than about any other.
Essex not truly It was rather a satrapy than a kingdom, for while the
independent, hereditary succession, traced not in one but in three
lines, goes to vindicate to it the name of kingdom, yet
its perpetual dependency on one more powerful state or
another reduces it to a province. Thus our acquaintance

1 CD. 922.

PREFACE. 419

witli Essex begins when it was ruled by Saeberht, and

Saaberht was nephew of iEJ^elberht, the Bretwalcla, and

powerful king of Kent. iE]?elberht converted to Christi- Follows Kent.

anity makes Mellitus bishop of London, reckoned of the

kingdom of Essex, and Mellitus forthwith converts the

king of Essex, who was sub potestate positus eiusdem

iEdilbercti (Bed.). Thus things arrange themselves in

due subordination. But the Christian king of Kent dies,

and Eadbald his successor is a heathen. The two kings

of Essex follow suit ; they refuse Christianity, pick a

quarrel with Mellitus, and drive him off.

The power of Oswig or Oswin in Noroliymbria was Subject to the
great : he dictates his will to Kent. The king of Essex
often resorted to his court on friendly terms, " cum fre-
" quenter ad eum in provinciam Nordanhymbrorum
u veniret ;" and as Oswin, himself a Christian, exhorted
his less powerful friend to abandon idols of wood and
stone, and explained to him that they could be no
gods, the courtier satrap, Sigeberht, shewed his worldly
wisdom in accepting a better faith ; he was baptized
by St. Finan, and brought St. Cedd into Essex with
him, to establish two missionary settlements or colleges,
at Ythancester, now St. Peters on the Wall, and at
Tilbury.

Sighere and Sebbi were dependent upon Mercia, and To Mercia.
are found as witnesses of royal Mercian charters ; being
but counts, comites, of the greater king.

As fortune favoured one or other, the limits between
Essex and Kent varied. Essex submitting wisely to a
superior lord was sometimes by his appointment para-
mount over Kent. Thus in the time of the Mercian
predominance, Swefred, son of Sebbe, of Essex, appears in
a charter (CD. xiv.) playing the part of Mercian viceroy
in Kent ; Sebbe his father being present and adding his
signature to the charter. Another charter (CD. xv.)
claims to be from Swefred : on the manner of writing
the name see CD. Hi.

D D 2

420 PREFACE.

Instructed by this example, we shall think it possible
that Sigered in the time of his fathers reign over Essex
was himself king of half Kent, rex dimidise partis
prouinciaB Cantuariorum ; in which capacity he grants
by charter (CD. cxiv.) twenty ploughlands at Islingham
three miles from Rochester, to the cathedral church
there. Little is known of the local history of Kent at
this time.

London was shorn away from Essex : Londonia tamen
cum circumiacentibus regionibus, Merciorum regibus,
quamdiu ipsi imperitaverunt, paruit. (W.M.)

HISTORICAL FRAGMENTS.

HISTORICAL FRAGMENTS.

Cott. Caligula, A. xiv.
S. Milbryt) • 121 b.

III. ID. IVLII. NATAL. SOE. MILDKYDiE VIRGINIS.

On bpihtnes naman Scs augufcmuf gepulpihte £e]?el-
bpyhfc cantpapa cynmg *j ealle hip Seobe* J?onne psep
eabbalb cynmg ?ej>elbpyhtep funu • -j byphtan hip
cpene* «j se]?elbujih heopa bohtop* oftpe naman fcate •

Bed. II. ix. popppan eabpme nopfthymbpa cynmje Co cpene* *j Sep
paulmup mib lnpe pop • ^ gepullobe Sone cynmg eabpme

fol. 122 a. *j ealle hip 8eobe ■ «j septep hip lipe hio ept cantpapa
bypij gepohte *j hipe l bpo'Sop eabbalb J?sene cynmg • *j
paulmup fe bifceop ept mib hipe com* *j hio hype ]?a
betfean mabmap to cantpapan cypicean bpohte hipe to
jebebpsebene • ^ peep cynmgep faple ]?e hi begset • Sa
man gyt ]?8ep nine fceapian ma3j • *j he $a paulmup
onpenj J>a2 bifceoppice aet hpopeceapupe on gobep pillan*
*j Seep hip lip geenbobe • -j jobep pice bejeat. Donne
peep eopmenpeb cynmg* *j eopcenbypht cynmj • <j See
eanppyS • hi psepon ealle eabbalbep beapn • *j imman
hip cpene • hio peep ppancna cynjep bohtop • ^ See
eanppift pefceft on polcanptana J?8em mynptpe f hio
pylp jeptaoelobe • ponne ysey eopmenbuph ^ oope na-
man bomne eape • *j eonmen^yS • *j seoelpeb • *j seftel-
bpiht* psepon eopmennebep beapn- ^ oplape hip cpene-
Sonne peep bomne eape popgypon to mypena lanba

fol, 122 b. meppalbe penban funu cyngep to cpene • *j hi J?3ep be-
jeatan See milbbupje • -j See milbpySe • *j See milb-
jySe • *j See mepepm f halije cilb • ^ hi ]?a septep ftan

1 hij4, MB. I 2 Read p.

HISTORICAL FRAGMENTS.

OF THE MONASTERY OF ST. MILDRED
IN TANET.

St. Augustinus baptised iEj?elbriht, king of the Kentish Genealogy,
men, and all his people, in the Name of the Lord. Next,
Eadbald, king, was son of iEtyelbriht and of his queen
Berhta ; and iE]?elburh their daughter, otherwise named
Tate, was given to Eadwine, king of the Nor<5hymbrians,
for his queen ; and St. Paulinus went with her, and bap-
tized the king Eadwine and all his people. After Ead-
wines death she returned to Canterbury and to her
brother Eadbald, the king, and bishop Paulinus returned
with her. She brought her best treasures to the church
at Canterbury for prayers for herself and for the soul
of the king her father. They may still be seen therein.
Paulinus accepted the bishopric at Rochester by the will
of God, and there ended his life, and was received into
the kingdom of God. After that Eormenred and Eor-
cenbriht were kings. These and EanswrS were all
children of Eadbald and of Imme his queen, daughter
of the king of the Franks. St. EanswrS lies at rest at
Folkestone, the minster, which she founded. Further,
Eormenburh, by another name Dame Eafe, and Eormen-
gr<$, and iEj^elred, and iE^elbriht, were children of Eor-
menred and his queen Oslaf. Dame Eafe was given
into the land of the Mercians to Merwald, son of kins:
Penda, for his queen, and there they begot St. Mildburh
and St. MildrtfS and St. MildgiS and the holy child St.
Merefin. And after that Merwald and his wife, for the

424 HISTORICAL FRAGMENTS.

pop gobep lupan «j pop piffe pojiolbe him tobselbon • *j
hiopa beapn ■j hiopa populb ashta jobe popjeapan *j
hiopa ylbepte bohtop* *j See milbbuph pepfceS gee pyn-
lucan • paBin mynjtjie on mejicna lanbe peep paapon
hme milita opt gecySebe • -j gyt pynb • See milbpyS
pepteS binnan teneft on $sem ljlanbe • -j Saap psepon
opt; hype mibta jecypebe *j jet: pynb • See milb^yft
pepteS on nop^hembpan* pa3p psepon hijie mihta opt
jecySebe «j jet pynbon • ponne pa^p See mepepm f
halige cilb on io;<;oShabe to gobe gelasb • ponne pa?]ion
seSelped *j ajSelbpyht pa halgan aBpehngap bepaapte •
egcbpihte cynge to poptpe «j to lape • pop pan hi pse-
jion set hiopa ylbjian bepeallenne* «j peep he fe cynmj

fol. 123 a. heopa pasbepan punu • eopcenbnihtep* -j Sexbuph hip
cpene • pa paepon hi fona on geojo'Se ppy Se gepceab-
pipe «j pihtpife • fpa hit jobep pilla paaf. Da op'Suhte
f anum psep cynmgep gepepan • fe pasp punop haten •
*j pasp him pe leopeptan 'Segen to hip beapnum • Sa
onbpaabbe he him pp hi leng lipebon f hi pupbon pam
cynge leoppan Sonne he. Qngan hi pa hatian beaji-
nunga *j ppegean to pam cynmge *j cpseS • ]5 pp hi
libban mopton ]5 hi asgSep ge lime ge hip beapn peep
cynepicep benaembe. Ongan lime Sa bibban f he mopte
pa sepehngap beapnunga acpellan • ac fe cyning him
lypan nolbe pop Sam pe hi him leopa psepon «j gepibbe*
*j pa git fe 3unop hme opt «j gelome bseb f he him
leape fealbe f he mopte bon embe Sa aspelmgap fpa he
polbe* *j he 'Sa pona fpa by be ppa he a3]i gypnenbe paef*

fol. 123 b. *j he hi on niht fona gemaptipobe mnan Sa3p cymngep
heahpetle • fpa he bypnlicopfc mihte • <j he ge'Soht
hsepbe "f hi pasp naappe uppe ne pupban- ac Suph gobep
mihte hi panon gecybbe pupbon- emne ppa Sasp leohtef
leoma pfcob up puph paepe healle hpop up to heoponum*
•j he 'Sa fe cyning pylp embe popman hancpeb tit gang-
enbe pa?]* • -j he pa him pylp gepeonbe pa3p f punbop •
pa peapS he apypht -j apSepeb* *j het hi hpaabhee paene
pimcp to peccean ■j hme ahpobe hpaep he hip maegcilb-

ST. MILDREDS, TANET. 425

love of God and of mankind, separated from their con-
jugal estate, and gave their children and their worldly
possessions to God. Their eldest daughter, St. Mild-
burh, lies at Wenlock, the monastery in Mercia, where
her miraculous powers were often exhibited, and are
still. St. MildrrS lies within the island of Tanet ; her
miraculous powers were often exhibited, and are still.
St. MildgiS lies in NorShymbria, where her miraculous
powers were often exhibited, and are still. The holy
child St. Merefin was led away to heaven in his youth.
The saintly princes iEJ?elred and ^E]?elbriht were com- The young
mitted to King Ecgbriht for nurture and instruction, j™^ te*~the
since they were orphans, and the king was their fathers king,
brothers, Eorcenbrihts, son, by Sexburh his queen. In
early youth they were very discreet and right wise, as was
the will of God. This offended one of the kings counts,
who was called punor, and was the kings most valued
attendant upon his children, punor dreaded lest, if the Punor plots,
young princes lived long, they would become dearer to the
king than he would be. So he began secretly to hate them,
and to accuse them before the king, and said, that if they
should live they would deprive either him or his children
of the kingdom. He began to pray that he might se-
cretly slay the young princes, but the king would not
give him leave, since they were dear to him and rela-
tives. Yet punor often and from time to time prayed
him to give him leave to do with the young princes as
he would ; and before long he did as he desired, and Murders the
punor at night soon made martyrs of them within the
kings royal residence, as secretly as he could. He sup-
posed that they never would reappear, but by the power
of God they were made known, for a beam of light
stood up through the roof of the hall up to heaven, and
the king himself about the first cockcrowing, was going
out, and himself saw that wonder. Then was he terrified
and afraid, and ordered punor quickly to be fetched, and
demanded of him what he had done with his cousins,

426 HISTORICAL FRAGMENTS.

um cumen hsepbe Se he him popptolen haspbe ♦ he
him anbppopobe <j cpseS • f he fylp pipte *j he him
pecgan nolbe buton he nybe fceolbe • he Sa fe cynmj
cpasS J> he be hip pjieonbfcipe hit fecgan fceolbe • he
him anbppopobe <j cpaeS p he hi mnan hip healle unbep
hip heahpetle bebypgeb hsepbe • *j he ]?a fe cynmj
ppySe unpot gepopben pa3p« pop. J?8sp gobep punbpe • *j

fol. 124 a. pop paape gefihpe Se he Sa?p gepepen hgepbe • *j he ]?a
be Sam geapo pipte J> he jobe1 abolgen haapbe* ppypop
)?onne hip Seapp psepe • *j fa on mopjen ppySe hpaab-
lice him to gepeccean het hip pitan • *j hip pegnap • f
hi him gepasbbon lipase him be Sam felopt Suhte- o&Se
to bone paape • «j he ]?a *j hi jepsebbon mib Saaf sepce-
bipceopep pultume • Deufdedit • f man heopa ppuptop
on mepena lanbe ]?e hio to popgipen pa3)' gepeccean het-
to Sam f hio hype bpoSpa pepgilb gecupe • on fpylcum
jmigum ppylce hype • *j hipe nyhptan ppeonbum pelopt
hcobe • <j hio Sa fpa bybe f hio f pepgelb jeceap Jmpli
gobep pultum on Sam lglanbe ];e teneS lp nemneb' f ly
J;onne hunb eahtatig hiba lanbep ]?e hio Ssep a3t J?a3m
cynmje onpeong • «j hit Sa ppa gelamp )?a pe cynmg
*j hio bomne eape aapept f lanb geceap • *j hi opep J?a ea

fol. 124 b. comon j?a cpseS fe cynmg to hipe • hpylcne bsel J?sep
lanbep hio onpon polbe hype bpoftpum to pepplbe.
Hio him Sa anbppopobe • «j cpae'S j5 hio hip na mapan
ne jypnbe |;onne hipe limb utan ymbe ypnan polbe •
J?e hipe ealne peg bepopan apn Sonne hio on pabe paap*
cpseS f hipe f getySeb psepe f hio ppa mycelep hip
onpon pceolbe ppa peo hinb hipe gepipebe. He "Sa pe
cynmj hipe geanbppopobe • «j cpseS p he f luptlice pass-
man polbe* *j hio Sa hinb ppa bybe- f hio him bepopan
hleapenbe peep • *j hi hype aeptep piligenbe paspon • oS
f hi comon to 'Saspe ptope pe lp nu jecpebon J?unopep
hlaepe • *j he Sa fe ]?iinop to Sam cynmje aleat • *j he
kim to cpseS • leop hu lanje pylt Su hlyptan |?yppum

'MS. Read sob.

ST. MILDREDS, TANET. 427

whom he had stolen from him. He answered him and
said that he knew himself, and would not tell him, un-
less he needs must. Then the king said, by his friend-
ship he must say it. He answered him and said that punor con-
he had buried them within the kings hall, under hisfesses<
high seat. Then the king became much disturbed at
the divine miracle and the light which he had seen;
and thereby he quickly knew that he had angered God
more than he had need, And so next day he bid in-
stantly fetch him his councillors and thanes, that they
should advise him what to them seemed best, or what
was to be done. He and they then, with support of
Deusdedit the archbishop, arranged that an order should
be issued to fetch their sister in Mercia, into which she
had been given in marriage, that she should choose her
brothers wergild, or compensation to the relatives, of
such things as seemed good to herself and to her nearest
friends. And she so arranged as to choose by Gods Eafe chooses
help the compensation in the island which is called e wergl
Tanet, that is to say, eighty hides of land, which she
there received of the king. And it so happened, when
the king and she, Dame Eafe, first chose the land, and
they came over the river Wantsume, then the king
asked her what part of the land she would take for her
brothers wergild. Then she answered him and said
that she desired no more than her hind would run
round. This hind always ran before her when she was
travelling. She said that it had been granted her that
she should take so much as the hind directed her. Then
the king answered her and said that he would gladly
consent to that. She then so managed that the hind
kept running before them, and they followed after her,
till they came to the place which is now called punors
Low ; and so punor made his obeisance to the king,
and said to him, Sir, how long wilt thou listen to this

428 HISTORICAL FRAGMENTS.

bumban nytene J?e hit eal pyle Jnp lanb ufcan beypnan-
pylt Su hit eal $aepe cpenon pyllan • "j 'Sa pona aeptep
J?yppum pop bum pe eop$e tohlab

End. Imperfect

MS. Lambeth 427.

Benedicta & beata sis semper in sternum & in thro-
num dei connumerata & computata sis cum choris
uirginum. Da hype mobop hi mib J?yppepe bletpunje
hype Sup onpangen haepbe • heo hy af>enebum hmum
aet popan J?am haljan pepobe aptpehte ^ hy mib teapa
agotennyppe to bpihtne gebaeb. Da heo hype jebeb
jeenbob haer.be • heo up afcob • *j to hype mobop
cneopum onbeah • <j heo hy $a mib pibbe coppe je-
gpette • «j ealle 'Sa jepeppsebene famob • -j hy hipe
paetep to hanba baepon- aeptep pejolhcpe pipan him $a
eallum set jsebepum pittenbum- onjan feo abbobyppa
hype mobop • op 'Sam bauiticum pealmum gybbian «j
J?up cpeSan. Suscepimus deus misericordiam tuam in
medio templi tui • Spa fpa anna feo hahge pubupa • h
pimeon pe ealba funjon • «j bpymbon 'Sa hy f mycele
•j f popmaepe beapn mib heopa eapmum beclypton • *j
m to 'Sam temple baepon *j opjrpobon. Heo fang ]?a
o3ep pepf. Confirma hoc deus quod operatus es in
fol. 210 b. nobis a templo sancto tuo quod est in hierusalem.
Heo pang f 'Spibbe. Saluos nos fac domine deus
noster & congrega nos cle nationibus ut confiteamur
nomini sancto tuo et gloriemur in laude tua. Dy Il-
eum *j pela o^pum jobcunbheum popbum heo hype
leojie beapn jeopne laepbe • *j to ;$obe tihte. paep hit
hype eac eaftbaebe • fpa lange fpa hype injehyb peep eal
mib jobep jafce apyllob • Naep heo fpa nu aeftelbopene
men fynt mib opepmettum arylleb ■ ne mib populb ppy^
bum ♦ ne mib ny Sum- ne mib aepepte* ne mib teon popbum
na3j* heo pacpul • ne jeplit jeojm • nsep heo fpicol nanum

ST. MILDREDS, TANET. 429

dumb animal, which will run about all this land ?
Wilt thou give it all to the queen ? And soon after
these words the earth opened (beneath him).

Dame Eafe meets Iter daughter Mildri'8, a candidate
for admission to the nunnery of Minster in
Tanet. She receives nuns vestments, and the abbess
(usually the bishop) thereupon blesses her, %vith the
tvords,

Benedicta et beata sis, etc.

When her mother had thus received her with this Kitual of the
blessing, MildriS stretched herself before the holy altar ^JS* of
with extended limbs, and with a flood of tears prayed to
the Lord. When she had ended her prayer, she stood
up and bowed to her mothers knees, who then greeted
her with the kiss of peace, and so did all the societies,
and they brought her water for the hands in the Regular
manner. To them, then, all sitting together, the abbess
began to sing out of the Psalms of David, and thus to
say : Suscepimus, etc., Psalm xlvii. 10, Vulg., as Anna
the holy widow and the aged Simeon sung and made
music when t\\Qj embraced with their arms the great
and illustrious child Jesus, and bore him into the temple,
and made offering. She sang then the other verse, Con-
firma, Psalm lxvii. 29, Vulg. She sang the third, Sal-
vos nos, Psalm cv. 47, Vulg. With these and many
other divine words she earnestly instructed her dear
child, and drew her to God. It was also easy to be done Virtues of
for her, as long as her conscience was all filled with the Mi!driS-
Spirit of God, she was not, as nobly born men now are,
filled with presumption ; nor with worldly pride, nor
malice, nor envy, nor opprobrious words ; she was not
calumnious nor a wrangler ; she was not a deceiver in any
of those things which seemed good to her. She was mer-

VOL. III. d d 7 ._

430 HISTORICAL FRAGMENTS.

J?a3jia J?e hype to bohte. Heo peep pubupena «j pteop-
cilba ■ apigenb «j ealpa eapmpa • *j gefpmcenbpa ppe-
ppienb* *j on eallum Jnnjum eaornob «j ptille. psep heo
ppy'Se gemynbi • f pe ealle op tpam m annum comon •
•j op eopban lame gepceapene *j jeppohte psepon • *j tro
J?am ept jepup^an fceolan. Gemunbe

The sense does not run on.

fol. 211 a. 3sep cuSe psepon • "j gyt a pynbon • *j pea eabbuph }>&
to 'Sam mynptpe penj • septeji pee milbpy];e *j heo fta
cypicean apaspbe Se hype hchama nu mne pefucS.
Donne paep See Seaxbuph • ^ Sea a3]?elbjiy^ • *j Sea piht-
buph • hy paepon annan bohtpa eaiu engla cyngep.
Donne paep Sea se]?elbpyS pongypen tpam pepum •
tonbbpyhte fuSgyppena ealbopmsen* *j Gcgpepfte nop^S-
hymbpena cynige to cpene • «j heo ^Seali hpasj^epe hype
maegShab jeheolb 06 hype ]ipef enbe • «j heo "Sa hype
hepepte jeceap on ehj bypig« «j fep hype mihta opt
cube pynbon. Donne paep fee Gopmenhilb epcenbpihtep
Sohtop • *j Seaxbupje popjypen pulphepe penban punu
mypcena cmgep to cpene • *j on hypa bagum mypcena
'Seob onpenj pulluht • <j fep hi begeaton pee psepbupje
ba halige pasmnan • «j heo pefce]? on 'Sam mynfepe J?e lp
gecpeben heanbuph. Donne pefce^ fee Gopmenhilb on
ehj bypij nub hype mebep *j mib hype mobpian fee iEtyel-
fol. 211 b. bpy^a- *j heopa mihta 'Sasp opt cuSe fynbon *j fca peax-
bupli • *j pea eopmenhilb onpengon hahg pipte on Sam
mynfepe J?e lp gecpeben mibbeltune on kentlanbe- *j f
ljlanb on fesepyge hypft into mibbeltune • *j hit lp
^peopa mila bpab -j peopan mila lanj. Da gelicobe
ftsepe halgan cpene feaxbupge f heo 'Seep bmnan pop
myphbe • «j pop msejrSe • hype "Seep mynftep gefcim-
bpobe • *j jefuabelobe fpa jeo men cpaabon • f Spittejum
geapum ne jefcilbe nseppe ptepen ceapcienbep painep ne
eeopienbel' palef. Da f mynptep getimbpob psep "Sa
com hype to jobep enjel* on nihthcpe gefilrSe • *j hipe

ST. MILDREDS, TANET, 431

ciful to widows and orphans, and a comforter of all the
poor and afflicted, and in all respects of easy temper and
tranquil, She was very mindful that wo all sprung from
two men, man and woman, and were wrought and shapen
of loam of earth, and to it must come again.

K

(Her miracles) were there known, and yet are. And
St. Eadburh then took the rule of the minster after St.
Mildrift, and she raised the church in which her body
now resteth. St. Seaxburh then, St. iE)?eldrr<$ and St.
Wihtburh were daughters of Anna, king of the East
Angles. St. iEj^eldrio1 was given to two husbands, to
Tondbriht, alderman of the men of the South Fens ;
and Ecgferth, king of the Norfthymbrians, for his queen.
She however preserved her virginity till her lifes end,
and she chose her bodys resting place in the town of
Ely, and there her miracles are often known. Further
St. Eormenhild, Eorcenbrihts daughter and Seaxburhs,
was given to Wulfhere, son of Penda, king of the
Mercians, for his queen ; and in their days the people of
the Mercians received baptism. There they begot St.
Werburh, the holy virgin, and she lies in the minster
which is called Hanbury. St. Eormenhild rests with her
mother, and with her mothers sister St. iE]?eldrro, at Ely,
and there their miracles are often known. St. Seax-
burh and St. Eormenhild received the holy vestment of
nuns in the minster which is called Middelton or Milton
in Kent : and the island of Sheppey is a dependency of
Milton, and it is three miles broad and seven miles long.
It pleased then the saintly queen Seaxburh that within Foundation of
the limits of it she should build herself a minster for ^ep"yry m
pleasure and for ' splendour, and found it, so that men
said that for thirty years never ceased the sound of
jarring wain nor screaming wheel. When the minster
was built, there came to her an angel of God, in a vision

432 HISTORICAL FRAGMENTS.

bobobe • ty sep peala jeapum hse-Sene leob fceolbe Sap
peobe jepmnan. Hsepbe lieo pa jehealban f cynepice
ppittij pmfcpa hype funa hlofthepe to hanba- *j lieo 3a
set him gebohte hip bsol Srep eapbep to ppeobome* in-
to Sam mynftpe 3a hpile Se cpiftenbom psepe on enjla
lanbe jehealben • -j pa ^ebletpunje heo psep to on
pome begeat • pam Se pa ape to jobep peopbome.

Ends so.

MS. Gott. Faustina, A. x., fol. 148 a.

. . jeanb mib paem leoman prep halgan ^eleapan milb-
heoptlice peapft jepylleb p>uph gobep 5ype pe on ecneppe
libbenbe ealln jnnc enbemep retgrebepe gepophte- *j eal
]?ret mib gecynbehcum hipe on pope pceapubum tibum
pynbeplice to cyppe *j jepputulun^e bpohte* *j pe mrepa
pyphta pe pihpigenbe pylt «j jemeteja]? eal pret he ge-
pojihte no be prem anum lretan polbe • ac eopnoptlice
opep p>one gappecg pone ylecan leoman p>rep pullan jelea-
pan apppmgan let* • «j popnean j? ytemepte lglonb eallep
mibbanjeapbep mib ongolcynne jemhtpumhce jepylleb
punboppulhce anlyhte *j mreppobe ; So^hce f ylece 15-
lonb on repum tyburn mib [hjrepenplbe apylleb • peaple
ppipe beppicyn* beopolplbe peopube; peah hprepepe puph
pultum prepe pancpeoppan cpiptep gype • <j puph panc-
tum jpejopium prep pomanipcan petlep bipceop • ppam
prem pyptpum heopa geleapleapte peapj? jenepeb ; COib
fol. us b. jepippe pe popepreba bipceop puph mynbjunge prepe
halgan jobep jype- angan ret puman cyppe co beppi-
nenne pume mlenbipce ymbe prep ijlonbep jepunan «j
hprepep hi cpiptene prepon ; fte peapft aeptep pyppe rep-
can ppa fpipe mib prepe blrepan popepe lupe ontenb •
pret he fpa pulbopjrulle *j jobe ppa pelpeoppe ]eobe je-

PKIORY, SHEPPEY. 433

of the night, and announced to her, that before many
years a heathen people should overcome this nation of
ours. She had then held the kingdom for thirty years
to deliver it to her son HloShere. And she bought of
him his share of the district, Sheppey, to be free for
the uses of the minster as long as Christianity should
be maintained in England : and she obtained from Rome
a blessing for those who for the service of God undertook
the charge (of the priory).

EADGARS ESTABLISHMENT OF
MONASTERIES.

* * * *

. . world was mercifully filled with the light of the
holy faith through the grace of God, who living to all
eternity wrought all things alike together, and brought
all that severally, with its natural aspect, at predes-
tined times, to publicity and demonstration. And the
illustrious Creator, who rules and controls and tempers
all that he wrought, would not leave at spreading the
Gospel over the Roman world only, but made the same
beam of the true faith to dart, aye, over the ocean,
and wondrously illumined and glorified that almost ex-
tremest island of the whole earth, sufficiently filled and
peopled with the English race. That same island in
former times was filled with paganism, and, in the depth
of delusion, served a devil worship. It was, however, Conversion of
by help of the grace of Christ, to whom all thanks- EnS'and-
giving is due, and by means of St. Gregorius, bishop
of the see of Rome, saved from the darkness of their
infidelity. Certainly, the aforesaid bishop, through mo-
nition of the holy grace of God, began on one occasion
to inquire of some natives about the customs of the
island, and whether they were Christian. After this
inquiry he was so strongly inflamed with the ardour
of true love, that he wished to visit and to travel to a

VOL. III. E E

434 HISTORICAL FRAGMENTS,

neopian «j jepapan polbe • «j mib lape *j ^ebypnnnje
]?sey po]?an jeleapan <j mib ]>peale J?a3p halgan pulluhtep
punh lime pylpne jeclaanpian polbe ; liim popebob com
ppam eallnm pomanuni J??et he f psep bejmnan mopte
ne him ppa jecpeme <j ppa licpyp]?e pole jepapan; he
]?eah panctum aguptmnm f gefcpeopupte beapn ]?aep
halgan jeleapan him to geppehan punbe • *j hme hibeji
apenbe • j5 he ppa ]?a3phc pole «j him fpa gecpeme sel-
mihfcegum bpihtne jeojmpullice jepupynbe • *j embe ]?a
jeptpeon ppi];e jecneopb pa?pe • he geopne l?one hip je-
fpehan Jmjih sepenbpacan manobe *j hepbe J> he geopne
mynptpa timbpybe cpifce to lope *j peop]?unge • *j J?a3m
;$obep J?eopum ]?one ylecan peap tgehte *j gepette pe ]?a
apopcolap mib heopa gepeppasbene ! on f>sem angmne upep
epiptenbomep heolbon ; him eallum psep an heopte ^ an
paul • ne heopa nan pynbpi^e sehta nsepbe • ne }>a3t
pnpjnmi ne jecpse]? J?eet he senige hsepbe • ac ealle ]?mg
heom jemsene psepon ; J?sep pylpa ]?eap pop ]?y lange
)m]\h. mynbgunge J>a3p haljan pepep on angelcynnep
mynptepum pop)?peapb psep • *j pel J?eonbe. Ac

******

*

fol. 149. [unjbepptob ^ pipte jetpeopne byhtnepe hi]' halejpa

cypicena ?ep he 3epup]?e mannum jepputolob • he him
popjry msenigpealbe «j jenihtpume rehta <j mihfca gepealbe;
Ne he lange ne elcobe ne mihca ne opteah ; JNTsep lanj
to J?y pa3t hip bpo]?op J^ypep lsenan hpep timan geen-
bobe ; Se J?ujili hip cilbhabep nyteneppe J?ip pice to
ptencte ^ hip anneppe tobselbe <j eac ppa halejpa cypi-

Seyejijisenbenne, MS.

EADGAR ESTABLISHES MONASTERIES. 435

people so glorious and so well worth winning to God,
and in his own person by instruction and exemplifica-
tion of the true faith and with the laver of holy bap-
tism cleanse them. Then came to him a prohibition
from all the Romans, that he should not begin that
journey, nor undertake to travel to a people so accept-
able to him and so agreeable. He found, however, Gregorius
St. Augustinus, that most trusty child of the holy faith, s.ends AuSus"
to take his place, and sent him hither, that he should
zealously beget so sensible a people and so acceptable
to him, for the Almighty Lord, and should be very
diligent about the so begetting them. He earnestly
admonished and instructed his vicar, St. Augustinus, to
build minsters for the praise and glory of Christ, and
to teach and appoint the servants of God the same
mode of life which the apostles, with their society, at
the beginning of our Christianity observed. They were
all of one heart and of one soul ; nor had any one of
them separate possessions, nor even said that aught of
the things which he possessed was his own ; but they
had all things' common.a Hence this same custom was
by admonition of the holy man in the minsters of the
English race long perpetuated, and thriving. But

T^ *7F & *4^ 7$

******

(Eadgar observing Dunstan) understood and knew him Dunstan.
a true director of his holy churches, before his high
character wasb openly displayed to men. Hence he
granted him multiplied and sufficient property and
power.0 Nor did he long delay, nor deprive d him
of his authority. It was not long before his brother
\Eaclwig) ended his days (I Oct. 959). He, through his
childish ignorance, parted this kingdom and divided its

a Acts iv. 32. Worcester in 957, a diocese

b gepupbe is in the subjunctive of
the oratio obliqua.

c Dunstan was made bishop of

in

Mercia, in Eadwigs reign.

d That is, nor was it he that de-
prived.

E E 2

436 HISTORICAL FRAGMENTS.

cena lanb JncuJ?um peapepum tobaelbe ; iEpfcep hiy
popSpipe eabjap* pe popepseba cymncj J>uph jobep jype
ealne angelcynnep anpealb begeat • *j pgep picep tpip-
lunje ept to anneppe bpohte • *j ppa jepunblice eallep
peolb ]>d3t J?a \e on a?pan timan lipep parpon «j hip
hylbpan jemunbon «j heopa bseba gepypn fcocneopan
J?eajde ppi]?e punbpebon «j papienbe cpasbon ; hie lp la
pop micel gobep punbep y&t |ypum cilbjeonpim cy-
nmcge Jmp gepimbpullice eallu jnnj unbep]?eobbe pynt
on hip cynelicum anpealbe ; hip popegenjan ]?e gejmn-
gene psepon on ylbe *j on gleappcype ppi];e bepcapebe *j
popepittije • on senegum gepmne eappo);pylbe nseppe
Jnpne anbpealb on ppa micelpe pibbe pmyltneppe ge-
healban ne mihton • na]?op ne mib jepeohte ne mib
pcette; Ac nip no to punbpienne ppylce hit ungepunlic
yy ]?onne job 8elmihti£ maaplice leana]? sejhpylcum ]?apa
\e him 50b behet *j J>aet ept pullice jelrept ; bpihten
cpipt lp ]?eaple ppi(?e on ]ypum Jnngum mib eallep
mobep glebpcype to hepienne ; So)?lice aelmihtij bpihten
]?e lp ealpa J?mja jepita • ]>e on a3p pat eal J?a3fc to-
peapb ir- ]?e pipte hu ppempul he beon polbe • him reppe
ppi]?e milbe psep • *j ealle 50b him pymle ppempulhce
topeapbe bybe; Spylce pe pihtpipa *j pe appsepta lean-
gypa • no mib popbum ac mib baebum bobebe *j Jmp
cpa?be ; Nu Jni minne naman anb anpalb • ]?a3t mine
cypicean pe ic pihtlice on mmum pynbeplicum anb-
pealbe hsebbe geopne ppij?apt <j pyp)>papt. Ic pe to
leanep • Jnnne noman maeppige <j J?m pice pe J>u unbep
mmum anbpealbe liyltpt geeacnige :; «j mib gobe pyp]>-
nije ; hpa "ip monna on anjelcynne punienbe f nyte

EADGAR ESTABLISHES MONASTERIES.

437

unity,8- and also distributed land of holy churches to
strangers and robbers.b After his decease Eadgar, the Accession of
aforesaid king, acquired the entire power of the English
kin, and brought again into unity the separated parts
of the kingdom, and ruled all on so sound principles,
that those who were alive in those former times and
remembered his ancestors, and knew the history of
their deeds, wondered very much, and gazing said, Lo !
it is as a great miracle of God that all things are thus
duly subject to this boyish king in his royal power ;
his predecessors, who were ripened by age, and very
well seen in prudence, and sagacious in any crisis of
emergency, were never able to maintain this domi-
nion in so much peace and tranquillity, neither by
lighting nor by paying scot. But that is not to be
wondered at, as if it were unusual for God Almighty
gloriously to reward every one of those who promise
him good, and then fully perform the promise. Our
Lord Christ is in these things with all gladness of mind
very highly to be praised. The Almighty Lord indeed
is cognizant of all, he who long before knows all that
is to come ; and he knew how good a servant Eadgav
would ever be to him, and was ever merciful to him,
and alwavs destined him all good things for his ad-
vantage. As if the right wise and faithful Recompense!*,
not with words but with deeds, had thus preached and
said : Thou now zealously protectest and furtherest my
name and my dominion, that is my churches, which I
rightly have in my special power : in recompense I will
magnify thy name, and enlarge thy kingdom, which thou
holdest under my subjection, and will further it with
good. Who is there dwelling in England who knows
not how Eadgar advanced and protected the kingdom

■ He made Eadgar king of Mercia.

b Eadwig was an enemy of the
monks ; perhaps these robbers were
the secular clergy. Thus W.M.

says he turned the monks out of
Malmesbury, which was theirs of
right, and made it a " stabulum
" clericorum."

438 HISTORICAL FRAGMENTS.

hu he jobep pice • f ip jobep cypicean* se^sep. ge mib
gaptlicum gobe • ge mib popolbcunbum eallum majje
pyp))pobe *j ppiJ?obe. pitobhce pona ppa lie to hip cyne-
bome jecopen peapj? • psep ppi]?e jemunbije hi]' behatep •
];e he on hip 9e]?elmcghabe cilbgeonj gobe behet • «j
pancta mapian • J>a pe abbob hme gela]?obe to ]?sem
munuclipe. Gal fpa pe pij? upan cpsebon Jraph ]?aep ge-
hatep m}7ngunge ppij?e ge]?ancol on angmne hip picep •
began ]?a ptope ~o pyn}?nienne eal ppa he sen. behet on
hip cilbgeogo'Se- <j mib eallum ];mgum gobobe to ]?an
ppij?e ]?aet heo nsep nane o]?op • ne paccepe J>onne pop-
msenig J/ajia J?e hip ylbpan sep gepypjppebon on lang-
pumum paece • he J;a3]i pona getimbpian het maephc
mynptep on ]?peopa geapa psece • J?a3t pile ]?mcan un-
geleaplic eallum J?a3m ]?e j?a ptope on upepum tiburn
fel. 150 a. gepeoiS -j ]?ip ne gemuna]? ; fte j) lice mynptep Jmp ge-
hpabob het pea mapian gehalgian gobe [to lope] *j to
peopjmnge • <j ]?gen. to muneca micele gepep[pgebe]ne
gepomnobe to ]?a3m ]?8et hy gobe hyppumebon gejrtep
tseemge J?8Bp halgan pegulep • aep ]?a3m lyt [mujneca
psep on peapum ptopum on ppa miclum pice ]?e be
pihtum pegule hpbon ; Nsep ]?8et na pealbpe Jxmne on
ape 1 ptope peo lp glseptmgabypig gehaten ; 8a3ji hip
psebep eabmunb cynmeg munecap aepept gepta)?olobe 1
Op ]?8epe ptope psep pe popepppecena abbub genumen *j
gehabob to fsem popepseban mynptpe ]?e eabgap cynmg
gepta}>olobe *j mib munecum gepette ; he peaple ppi]?e
peapj? geglabob jmph j?aet gaptlice munyca angin • <j
geopnlice angan to pmeagenne sepept J?mga • hu he hip
agen lip gepihtlsecan meahte mib pihtpe aepeptneppe ;
hit eac ppa on bocum appiten ip. Se J?e job begmnan
]?ence • he ]?a3t angm on him pylpum japtelle; aeptep

For anju'.

EADGAR ESTABLISHES MONASTERIES. 430

of God, that is, Gods church, whether with spiritual or

worldly good, by all his influence ? In fact, as soon as a promise of

lie was chosen to his kingdom, he was very mindful of Ii??^ar^

., • . JEpelwold.

his promise, which he while a young child in his princely

estate made to God and to St. Mary, when the abbot
invited him to the monastic life. As we before said,
by the recollection of his promise, in the beginning of
his kingdom, he very thoughtfully began to improve the
place,9, as he before promised in his childhood, and en-
riched it with all thino;s to such a degree that it was
nowise different nor inferior to any of those many old
foundations, which his ancestors had formerly for a long
period encouraged. He soon gave order to have a glorious Abingdon re-
minster built there in three years time. That will seem
incredible to all who shall see that minster in after
times and do not remember this. He commanded that
same minster thus ornamented to be consecrated to St.
Mary, to the praise and worship of God ; and there he
collected a great society of monks, that they should serve
God according to the teaching of the holy (Benedictine)
rule. Before that there was but a scant number of
monks in a few places in so great a kingdom, living by
right rule.b That was not more than in one place, called
Glastonbury, where his father, king Eadmund, first
established monks. From that place the aforesaid abbot c
was taken and ordained to the above mentioned monas-
tery, which king Eadgar founded and furnished with
monks. He was very much rejoiced at that spiritual
commencement of monks, and earnestly began to inquire Eadgars own

first of all, how he might rectify his own life with true llfe ^a.nted
t • 4 • • i tt rectifying.

religion. It is also written m books : rt He who pur-
" poses to begin good should try the first of it on him-
" self/' After he became duly ordered himself, he began

a Abingdon.

b The numerous early foundations
had been swept away by the Danes.

,: iEpelwold himself.

440 HISTORICAL FRAGMENTS.

pam pe lie pylp jepiht peapb' • bejan geopne mynptepa
pibe jeonb hip cynejnce to pihtlsecynne* *j gobep peop-
bom to apgejienne ; f ppa peajrS gelaept puph pa pul-
tumigenban jobep gipe ; bpeac pa gepmlice bunptanep
hi]' epcebipceopep psebep ; puph hip mynbjun^e he prep
pmeagenbe embe hip paule hsele • *j no pseu an • ac
eac ppylce be ealpe sepepfcneppe *j gepunbpulneppe hip
anbpealbep ; halije ptopa he geelsenpobe ppam ealpa
manna pulneppum • no past an on peppeaxna pice • ae
fol. 150 b. eac ppylce on myjicena lanbe ; pitoblice he abpep [pa]
canonicap pe on psem popepsebum gyltum opep . . be
genihfcpumebon* *j on pam pyjunejtum ptopum eallep hip
anpealbep munecap jeptapolobe to peopppulpe penunje
hselenbep cjuptep ; An pumum ptopum eac ppilce he
mynecama geptapolobe anb pa 9e[l]pppype hip jebebban
betgehte* f heo set eelcepe neobe hypa jehulpe* he pylp
psep a pmeagenbe ymb muneca gepunbpulneppe • *j pel
pillenbe hi to pam myngobe f heo kme jeepenlsecenbe
on pa llcan pipaii ymbe mynecsena hogobe ; he began
mib geopnpulpe pcpubnunge pmeagan *j ahj'ian be pam je-
bobuin prep halgan pegulep • *j pitan polbe baep pylpan
pegulep lape ; puph pa bip gejeappob jiilitep hpep ge-
puna *j appyppe gepilnung • *j pa gepetebneppa pe to
haljum msegenum psemap ; he polbe eac ppylce puph
pone pejul oncnapan J?a piphcan gepabunge pe pnotop-
lice jepet ip be mcuppa Smgpa * enbebypbneppe ; puph
pipep pipbomep iupt he he~ pipne pegul op heben je-
jieopbe on enjhpc jepeoban ; peah pa pceapppanclan
pitan pe pone tpybeeleban pipbom hlutonhce tocnapap
f ip anbpeapbjia pmga *j gaptlicpa pipbom «j papa aegpep
ept on ppnn tobalum gelypeblice puna]? • pippe enjlipcan
gepeobneppe ne behopien « ip peah niebbehepe ungelaB-
pebum popolbmonnum py pop helle pitep ogan «j poji
cpifcep liipan pip eapmpulle lip poplaetap • *j to hyjia
bjnhtne gecyjipa'S • *j pone halgan peopbom pipep peju-

1 Read vSin£a.

EADGAR ESTABLISHES MONASTERIES. 441

zealously to arrange monasteries far and wide through-
out his kingdom, and to set up a service of God. That
was so executed by the supporting grace of God ; he Dunstan brings
constantly made use of the advice of Dunstan the arch- pentance.
bishop ; by his admonition he searched concerning the
salvation of his soul ; and not only that, but also about
all religion and the sound condition of his dominion.
He cleansed holy places from foulnesses of all men, not Eadgar insists
only in the kingdom of the West Saxons, but also in of the ciergy.
the land of the Mercians. For example, he drove out
the canons, who were more than sufficiently notorious
for the aforesaid crimes, and in the most important places
of all his dominion he established monks to perform a Introduces

. . , . . . , <-< • ™ - i t monks instead

reverential service to the oaviour Christ. In some 0f canons .
places also he established mynchens, and entrusted them And nuns-
to his consort iElf|?rr<!>, that at every need she should
help them. He ever investigated, himself, about the
right conversation of monks, and kindly advised her to
imitate him, and in the same way see to the mynchens.
He began with earnest scrutinv to seek out and in-
quire concerning the precepts of the holy Rule, and
was willing to know the instruction of the Rule itself,
by means of which is prepared a habit of right
living and a honest purpose, and the regulations
which draw men to holy virtues. He desired also by
means of the Rule to know the wise ordering which
is prudently appointed on occurrence of strange events.
From a desire of this wisdom he ordered the translation Orders iE]?el-
of this Rule from Latin into English. Although the ]ate the rule 0f
acute and wise men who have a clear knowledge of the Benedictus.
bipartite wisdom, that is, the wisdom of things temporal
and spiritual, either of which, it is admitted, consists of
three divisions, have no occasion for this English trans-
lation ; it is however a necessity for unlearned secular
men, who for fear of hell penalty and for love of Christ,
quit this miserable life and turn unto their Lord, and
choose the holy service of this Rule, lest only unconverted

442 HISTORICAL FRAGMENTS.

ley jeceopa]?, \j Isey \e asnij unjecyppeb popolbman
fol. 151 a. mib nytneppe ^ unjepitte pegulep geboba abpasce • *j
]?sepe tale bpuce J> be ]?y beege mippenje • ]?y be bit
pelpe nypte ; Ic J?a []?ap] gebeobe to micclan gepceabe
telebe ; pel mgeg bug [an bit nabt] mib bpylcan gepeopbe
mon py jeptpyneb *j to ]>an popan geleapan jepsemeb
butan past an yy pset be gobe jeganje ; ftsebben pop J?i
]?a ungelgepeban mlenbipce j?sep balgan negulep cy]?J>e
Jmjih agenep gepeonbep anppigenneppe • f hy ]?e geopn-
licop jobe ]?eopien anb nane tale nsebben ]?a3t hy Jraph
, nytenneppe rmppon jnippen ; Fon ]?i ]?onne ic mib ealpe
eptpulneppe mine septepgenjan bibbe« <j Jmph bpibtnep
naman halpije ]?a3t hy Wj*ep haljan pejulep bigenc
a ]?uph cpiptsep jipe jeycen • *j jobienbe to pulppem-
ebum enbe gebpencgen ; Ne jebypptla3ce heopa nan
puph beoplep mynbjunge otye Jmph senile gitpunje
J;a3t he gobep ape gepanige • o]?]?e senigpe mean pece
hu beo gepanob people • oJ>J>e on lanb ape • o)?j?e on
amejum o]?pum sentum • J?e lsep )?e J?uph pseble *j ha>
penleapte psepe halgan sepeptneppe pelm aplacije anb
mib ealle acolije • past la nseppe ne gelumpe ; J?sep \e
ic pene pio lepseptnep J?8ep halgan piejulep on sejmm
tibum gepanob peap]? ]?uph jieaplac ypelpa manna • *j
]mph jejjapunje ];apa cynenga ]?e uo jobe lytelne ege
hsepbon ; Ip ppi]?e miclan lip eallum to pannienne *j upe
bjuhten to bibbenne • pget pio yjimj? on upe eepepfcneppe
naBppe ept ne gepeojvSe ; Sbbobippum pe eac tseca]? •
fol. i:>i b. J^es hi mholbe pm • anb J?sep haljan pegolep gebobum
eallum mobe peopijen •* anb gobep selmihtigep bebobe
beoba]? • \ddt heopa nan ne gebypptlgece J>set heo jobep
lanbape na]?on ne heopa magum ne popolbnicum mib
ungepceabe pellen • ne pop. pceatte ne lyppetunge ;
jej?encen J?aet hi jobe to hypbum pm gepette» *j no to
peappum ; Gip heopa hpilc mib beoplep coptnunge beppi-
cen« pop jobe oppe pop populbe jyltij bi]?» ne glabrae on
bset no]?ep ne cynmj ne popul[b]pica ppilce him jepymeb

1 Illegible.

EADGAR ESTABLISHES MONASTERIES. 443

secular man with his ignorance and stupidity should
break the precepts of the Rule, and use the excuse that
he on that day made a mistake, in that he did not know
better. I then have reckoned this translation to make
much difference. Well may it be of no consequence with
what language a man is begotten unto God and allured to
the true faith, provided only that he do come unto God.
Unlearned natives therefore may have knowledge of the
holy Rule, through an explanation in their own lan-
guage, so as more zealously to serve God, and to have no
excuse to the effect that from ignorance they must make
mistakes. Hence then I with all devotion pray my
successors and intreat in the Lords name, that they ever
increase the observance of this holy Rule through the
grace of Christ, and by mending it bring it to a perfect
end. Let none of them by suggestion of the devil, or
through any covetousness, venture to diminish the patri- Monastic en-
mony of God, nor seek any excuse by which it mav be dowrnents

...__._ ^ . necessary to

diminished, either in estates or any other possessions, maintain the

lest through poverty and penury the fire of holy devotion faith*

turn lukewarm and quite cold. May that never happen !

As I suppose, the devout observance of the holy Rule in

former times grew cold by reason of the robbery of evil

men, and by connivance of the kings who had little awe

for God. We must all very much beware and pray our

Lord, that that misery never again come up upon our

devotion. We also teach abbesses, that they be loyal,

and with all their mind serve the biddings of the holy

Rule, and enforce God Almightys commands : that none Alienation of

of them venture to eive Gods estates either to their monastlc Pr°-

. n . perty depre-

relatives or to men powerful in a temporary sense, with cated.
indiscretion, either for money or for the purpose of
paying court to them : let them reflect that they are
appointed pastors on behalf of God, and not robbers.
If any of them, led astray by temptation of the devil, be
guilty in the sight of God or of the world, be neither
king nor potentate rejoiced at that, as though an oppor-

444 HISTORICAL FRAGMENTS.

py -j antimbep. jepealb J>ast he 50b bepeapije pe pa
sehta ah • «j nsenne jylr nsepjie ne jepojihte ; Ne py la
nan eopScunb cymng mib gitpunje to pasm ppipe un-
benjan past he J?gem heoponcunbum cynmje pe liine ge-
pophte ne lgefce beon psep ylecan pihtep peoppne pe he
jylp lp ; Gip cmjep jejiepena hpylc syltnj bip pi]? ^obe
oppe pip men • hpa lp manna to J?am unjepceab anb
unjepittij pset he psem cynmje hip ape setpecce pop
pi pe hip jepepa poppypht bip ; Stanbe pop. pi on p?et
lhce gepab on ecneppe fpa hpaet; ppa pyem ecum cpipte
gepealb bip on cypicena sehtum. Gip hpa to psem je-
bypptij bip p>set he pip on open apenbe he bip unge-
pselij on ecum umupajum gepitnab ; paat la ne jepeoppe
past mmpa septepjenjenna senij pa ypmpe geeapnije ;

Add. MS. Brit. Mus. 23,211.
be Regibup oRienralmm peaxonum.

Opfa pijhepmg pighepe pigbejilitmj pigbepht p[ae-
peapb]ing papeapb pabephtmj pabepht plebbmj ple[bba]
ajpcpimnj sepcpme oppmg oppa bebcmj bebca [pigepujl-
1113] pigepujl ppseppmj ppseppa antpecgmg • antpfecj]
ieyecp.ni ^epecj peaxnetmg.

Irem be pejibup omentalmrn paxonum,

SpiSjieb pijemunbinj pijemunb pijehapbmg pi[je-
heapb] pebbmj pebbe peaxnebing peaxjieb psebfephtjinj
pabepht plebbmj pigepeb pijenicmng pigepic pelepebinj
pelepeb pigebenhtmg pijebejiht pigeb[albi]irj; pigebalb
pelepep8nr$ pelepepb* pigepepSmj pijepepft peaxmj peaxa
plebbmj oonan pop$ * * *

EADGAR ESTABLISHES MONASTERIES. 445

tunity were afforded and material given for plundering Monastic
God, who is the real owner of these monastic estates, estates some-

. . times seized by

and who never committed any crime ; nor let any civilians.
terrestrial kino- be so overcome with covetousness as not
to allow the Divine King who created him to be worthy
of the same right as he himself is. If any one of a kings
reeves is guilty against God or against man, what man
is there to that decree indiscreet and senseless as to
claim his estates from the king, because his reeve is a
lost man ? a Let whatever is given in the way of pro-
perties of churches to the Eternal Christ stand for ever
on the same footing : if any one is to that degree daring
as to turn this to another end, he will be miserably tor-
mented in eternal torments. May that not happen that
any of my successors deserve that unhappiness !

OF THE KINGS OF THE EAST SAXONS.

Offa was son of Sighere, Sighere of Sigberht, Sigberht
of SaBwearcl, Saeweard of SaBberht, Sseberht of Sledda,
Sledda of iEscwine, iEscwine of Offa, Offa of Bedca,
Bedca of Sigefug], Sigefugl of Swreppa, Swasppa of
Antsecg, Antsecg of Gesecg, Gesecg of Seaxnet.

Again.

Swi^red was son of Sigemund, Sigemund of Sige-
heard, Sigeheard of Sebbe, Sebbe of Seaxred, Seaxred
of Sseberht, Saeberht of Sledda.

Sigered was son of Sigeric, Sigeric of Selered, Selered
of Sigeberht, Sigeberht of Sigebald, Sigebald of Selefei"S,
Seleferft of SigeferS, SigeferS of Seaxa, Seaxa of Sledda,
and from him as above.

a Perditus is so used. A rascal.

NAMES OF PLACES.

Dereham (Norfolk), a monastic foundation
before a.d. 743. See Wihtburh,

Essex, or the kingdom of the East Saxons,
"was first ruled by JEscwine about a.d.
556, ■ (Escenedini H. H.,) or his son
Sledda, a.d. 587 ; he was followed by
his son S^eberht, a.d. 597; then came his
two sons Seaxred and Sigeweard =
Sarward, a.d. 616 ; then Sigeberht the
Less, a.d. 623; then Sigeberht the Good,
a.d. 653 ; then Swi'Shelm, a.d. 660 ;
then Sighere and Sebbi, a.d. 665 ; then

SlGHEARD and SWEFRED, A.D. 686?;

then Offa, a.d. 704 ; Selred, a.d. 709,
killed a.d. 746 ; then SwfSred, a.d. 746
till a.d. 7 . . ; then Sigeric, who goes
a.d. 797 to Rome; then Siger;ed, till
a.d. 824. The history of these two last
is more full of doubt than that of the
preceding.

Folkstone, a monastic foundation about
a.d. 640, p. 420, founded by Eanswiff.

Heanburh, Hanbury in Staffordshire, a
monastic foundation of iE>elred of Mer-

Heanburh — cont.

cia, from a.d. 675 to a.d. 702 or 704.
See Wa3rbuiih, p. 428.

Minster in Tanet was founded by Dom-
neva = Domna Eafe — Eormenburh,
with the wergeld of two murdered princes
a.d. 670. The church was dedicated in
the name of St. Mary, " Dei Genitrix."
The second abbess was Mildri'S, from
whom the place now takes its name. The
third was Eadburh, who founded a new
church in the names of St. Peter and
St. Paul; she died a.d. 751. The
fourth abbess was Sigeburh ; she died
a.d. 797. The fifth and last abbess was
SiledriS, in whose time the convent was
destroyed by the Northmen. (Thomas
of Elmham, &c.)

Teneft, the island Tanet, Thanet, p. 424.

Trentham, in Staffordshire, a monastic foun-
dation of iEj>elred of Mercia, a.d. 675
to 702. See Wserburh.

Wenlock, a monastic foundation, probably
of Merwald about a.d. 670, p. 422.

NAMES OF PERSONS.

JEftmiMETtQT, iESelberht, iEj<elbriht, king
of Kent, supreme over the English races
ns far north as the Humber (Bed. p. 60),
marries Bercta a Christian ; leans him
self to that faith, and welcomes St.
Augustinus (ibid.), a.d. 596. Grants an
old Roman church for the cathedral,
Canterbury ; founds the monastery there,
builds St. Pauls, London ; and St. An-
drews, Rochester. Bed. H.E. III. xiv.
Dies 616 [617]. His code of laws in
English is extant {See Bed. p. 84).
Reigned 53 or 56 years : W.M.T. 16 :
notices the difficulty. By Bercta or
Berhta he had Eadrald his successor,
and JEbelburh = Tate, married to Ead-
wine king of Norfthymbria (Bed. II. ix).
After Berhtas death he married again.

iEbelbriht, a prince of Kent, son of king
Eormenred, was murdered by Dunor,
with consent of Ecgbriht, between a.d.
664 and a.d. 670.

iEftelburh, daughter of JESelbryht king
of Kent, also called Ta-e, was a Chris-
tian, given to Eadwine king of IsTor'S-
hymbria, a heathen, and the marriage
Avas the means of converting her hus-
band. On his death, a.d. 633, she re-
turned by sea to Kent with Paulinus
(Bed.), and founded the monastery at
Limene (Flor.Worc), that is, at Limenea,
the river of Portus Lemannis ; for the
river Rother formerly reached the sea at
Lymne (Hasteds Kent). She was buried
here, says Thomas of Elmham, p. 177,
and he spells the name Limninge. Ge-
neral consent puts her monastery at
Liminge, some miles from Limne and
its river. The topographical difficulties
VOL. III.

vE Selburh — con t.

have yet to be solved. Eadwine was 48
at his death, a.d. 633, and was born
about a.d. 585 ; she might be born soon
afterwards. Her commemoration on
Oct. 11.

JEbeldriS, daughter of king Anna of East
Anglia, was given, a.d. 652, in marriage
to Tondberct, an alderman of the South
Gyrvii, or people of the fens, and had the
Isle of Ely as her dower. Tondberct in
three years left her a widow ; five years
later she was married to EcGFRift, king,
a.d. 670 to a.d. 685, of Norfthymbria.
After twelve years of an incomplete
union, as Beda relates, with Ecgferft, she
retired to Coldingham, under his aunt
JEbba as abbess, and a.d. 672 became
abbess of Ely ; where the monastery held
both men and women, as was the way in
Ireland. She died 23 June 679. (Beda,
H.E. IV. xviii. Martyrol. Thomas of
Ely.) P. 428.

JEbelred, a prince of Kent, son of king
Eormenred, was murdered by Dunor,
with consent of Ecgbriht, between
a.d. 664 and a.d. 670, pp. 420, 422.

Anna, or Onna, son of Eane = Ene, king
of the East Angles, was killed by Penda,
king of Mercia, a.d. 654. He had
daughters Seaxburh, iEbeldry'S, and
"Wihtburh (p. 428), also a natural daugh-
ter iEbelburh, abbess of Brie (Beda. III.
viii.), and two sons. His wifes name
was HereswiS, sister of Hilda, abbess of
Whitby; Hereswift ended her days at
Chelle. Florence of Worcester calls the
sons Aldwulf and Alfwold ; Thomas of
Ely, Adulf and Iurmin.

F F

450

NAMES Of PERSONS.

Antsecg, an ancestor of the East Saxon
kings, p. 442, about a.d. 390.

St. Augustinus, a (Benedictine) monk,
with others, is sent by Pope Gregorius to
convert the lutes, Saxons, Angles. He
takes alarm at the task. Gregorius sends
him a hortative, a.d. 596. He lands in
Tanet, and there has a conference with
king .ZEftelberht. Performs service in
Berctas church, St. Martins, an old
church of British Eoman times. Obtains
leave to build and restore churches, and
recovers an old Roman church for the
cathedral at Canterbury, with farms to
provide a revenue (Bed. H.E. I. xxxiii.
He is consecrated a.d. 597 at Aries,
going thither for the purpose. Pro-
pounds to the pope casuistical questions,
and is resolved (Bed.) Gets robes,
vessels, and books from Gregorius. At
his suggestion the king commences the
monastery of St. Peter and St. Paul, at
Canterbury, with endowments. Has a
conference with the British bishops, and
shews himself a proud prelate (Bed).
Dies 26 May (Bed.) a.d. 605 ? P. 420.

Bedca, an ancestor of the East Saxon race
of kings, p. 442. About a.d. 480.

Bercta, d. of Chariberht, k. of the Pranks,
becomes wife of iEftelberht, k. of Kent,
on condition that she have liberty to
celebrate her Christian worship. Before
a.d. 596. She worshipped in an old
British church ; that of St. Martin, Can-
terbury; ib.

Dunstan. See pages 432-438.

Eadbald, king (a.d. 616 to a.d. 640) of
Kent, son of iEftelberht. He adheres to
the heathen custom of marrying his
fathers second wife, but archbishop
Laurentius converts him, and he quits
his unlawful connexion (Bed. II. vi.),
He married Imma, daughter of (Theod-
berht) king of the Franks (in Austrasia),
p. 420. Their children wereEoniviENRED,
king, Eorcenberht, king, and Ean-

Eadbald — cont.

swift, p. 420. He afforded an asylum to
iEheiburh his sister, and Paulinus when
driven out of Norfthymbria, and gave
Paulinus the bishopric of Rochester.
A forged charter (C. D. vi., Thomas of
Elmham, p. 145) gives him EgfriS for
one son, and discovers the ignorance of
the forger.

Eadburh, third abbess of Minster in Tanet,
(p. 428), died a.d. 751 (Thomas of
Elmham, pp. 217-220) ; a probable date.
A charter (T. of E. p. 314, CD. xcviii.)
dated a.d. 748 bears her name, but in it
the year of the indiction is not the year
of the charter a.d. She built a new
church dedicated in the names of St.
Peter and St. Paul.

Eadgar, king of England, a.d. 959 to a.d.
975, the great patron of the monkish sys-
tem, and a zealous friend of the church, had
Dunstan and iEthelwold for his bishops
and ministers, p. 431, sqq. His monastic
rule, endowments, and buildings renewed
more than forty foundations. He finished
the rebuilding of the church of New
Minster in Winchester a.d. 972 (F.W.)
Of his amours an account is given by
William of Malmsbury. An allusion
here, p. 436.

Eadmund, king of England, a.d. 940 to
946 ; establishes monks at Glastonbury,
p. 436.

Eadwine, king of NorShymbria, p. 420.

Eanswi'5, fl. a.d. 650, daughter of Eadbald
king of Kent, founded the abbey of
Folkestone, and there was buried, p. 420.

Ecgbriiit, king of Kent, a.d. 664 to 673 ;
connives at the murder of his cousins,
is discovered, and obliged to pay wer-
geld, p. 422.

Ecgferft, king of Nor'Shymbria, p. 428.

Eorcknbriht, king of Kent, a.d. 640 to
a.d. 664, associated with his brother,
whom he survived. He died 1 4 July
(II.E. IV. i.) In his reign Christianity
obtained a firmer hold upon the people.

NAMES OF PERSONS.

451

EORCENBRIHT — COTlt.

He married Seaxburh, daughter of Anna.
His children were Ecgbriht, king,
Hlo'Sheke, king, Eormenhild, and Eor-
cengota, who was sent to the monastery
of Faremoustier en Brie.

Eormenburh, daughter of Eormenred
king of Kent ; called also Eafe, .ZEbbe,
Domna Eafe, Domneva. She was mar-
ried before a.d. 664 to Merwald, prince
of Mercia. She and her hind exact
wergild for her murdered brothers about
a.d. 670, with the acres of that grant she
founds a monastery in Tanet, p. 424.
She becomes abbess and admits with
due office her daughter Mildry'S, p. 426.
Her church was dedicated to St. Mary,
"mother of God." A charter (CD.
xiv.) dated a.d. 676 grants some lands
to the monastery.

Eormengi'S, daughter of Eormenred, king
of Kent. She might be born about a.d.
645. Florence of Worcester, I. 259,
makes her a saint. P. 420.

Eormenhild, daughter of Eorcenbriht, king
of Kent, and of Seaxburh, was married
to Wulfhere, king of Mercia: on Wulf-
heres death, a.d. 675, she came to
Sheppey, and, a.d. 699, succeeded Seax-
burh as abbess of Ely. She died 13
Feb. (year ?) (Thomas of Ely, p. 596
in Anglia Sacra). The " holy raiment "
of chastity she received at Middeltun,
p. 428.

Eormenred, king of Kent (a.d. 640 to
. . .), marries Oslaf, p. 420. Their chil-
dren were Eormenburh = Eafe = Dom-
neva, Eormengift, JEbelred, iEbelbriht
(Jb.), four. In the genealogical account of
the Kentish kings by Florence of Wor-
cester, -ZEbeldryft is added, and Eormen-
burh comes twice. Goscelin doubles Eor-
menburh.

Ge*ecg,an ancestor of the East Saxon kings,
p. 442. About A.d, 360,

Hlo^itere, king of Kent, a.d. 673 to 685,
son of Eorcenbriht, succeeds hisbrother.
Few particulars are related of him. He
was wounded in a battle against Edric,
son of his predecessor Ecgbriht, et inter
medendum defunctus. A charter is
printed in Smiths Beda and in CD.
xvi., in which Hloftere mentions this
Edric or Eadric. P. 430.

Merefin, son of Merewald, ruling prince of
Western Mercia, and of Eormenburh =
Eafe. He died in the odour of sanctity.
Date about a.d. 670. Pp. 420, 422.

Merwald, son of Penda, king of Mercia,
married Eormenburh = Eafe, daughter of
Eormenred, king of Kent. They had*
Mildburh, Mildryft, Mildgi$, and a boy
Merefin. Merewald, with his brothers
Wulfere and -ZEbELRED, and his sisters
Cyneburh and Cyneswi'S, promoted the
foundation of Medehamstede, now Peter-
borough (Chron. Laud. MS. 656). He is
not, however, represented as present at
the consecration, nor is his name affixed
among the witnesses. He ruled the West
Hwiccas, or Severn border of Mercia,
and is said to have founded and endowed
the monastery at Leominster, formerly
" Reodesmouht " (MS. Harl. 2253, fol.
132). He sometimes occurs as St. Mer-
wald. He separated himself from his
wife according to the teaching of the
day. Pp. 420, 422.

Mildburh, daughter of Merwald, a ruling
prince of Western Mercia, and Eormen-
burh = Eafe ; buried at Wenlock (p. 422),
a monastery which it is said she founded.
The foundation must have been in her
lifetime, for the Mercian royal race were
only lately then baptized, and some re-
lapsed into paganism. The place was
destroyed by the Danes, but was re-
established as a Cluniac monastery (W.
Malmsb. p. 369). Wenlock was within
the boundaries of Merwalds authority.

Mildgift, daughter of Merwald, ruling prince
of Western Mercia, and of Eormenburh

452

NAMES OF PERSONS.

Mildgift — cont.

=Eafe. Mildgi'S was buried in NoriS-
hymbria, sainted, and wrought miracles
(pp. 420, 422).

Mildri'S, daughter of Eormenburh and prince
Merwald, is sent to Kalun, near Andely,
now Chelle, for education under an abbess
Welcome ; she undergoes many trials,
refusing marriage, and escapes to her
mother, who admits her as nun at Minster
in Tanet. The service detailed on p.
426, though Goscelin says she was con-
secrated by archbishop Theodorus.

Offa, an ancestor, probably before the
Saxons settled in Essex, of the royal
** race there. Not to be confounded with
Offa king of the Angles, in the Glee-
mans Song. Flourished about A.D. 510,
p. 442.

Offa, king of the East Saxons, a.d. 704 to
709, son of Sighere, reliquit uxorem,
agros, cognatos, et patriam propter Chris-
tum, et propter euangelium, ut in hac
vita centuplum acciperet et in sssculo
venturo vitam reternam. Et ipse ergo
ubi ad loca sancta Romse pervenerunt,
adtonsus, et in monachico vitam habitu
complens, ad visionem beatorum aposto-
lorum in cselis diu desideratam pervenit.
(Beda.) P. 442.

Oslaf, queen of Eormenred, king of Kent ;
about a.d. 640, p. 420,

Paulinos was sent by Gregory the Great
about a.d. 601 to Canterbury to Augus-
tine, with patens, chalices, copes, altar
cloths, relics, and manuscript books ; he
accompanies the Christian princess JEftel-
burh into Nor^hymbria on her marriage
with the heathen king Eadwine, a.d.
625, being ordained bishop 21 July 625.
Baptizes the infant child of Eadwine,
at Whitsuntide a.d. 626. Baptizes the
king himself, at Easter a.d. 627. Esta-
blishes his bishopric at York. Preaches
the word in Lincolnshire, and builds in
stone the cathedral at Lincoln. Flees

Paulinus — cont.

from NorShymbria on Eadwines death,
before Penda, a.d. 633, and becomes
bishop of Rochester. Dies 10 October
a.d. 644.

Penda, a.d. 626 to 655, king of Mercia,
defeated and killed Eadwine, king of
Nortfhymbria, a.d. 633, at HseKel'S,
12 October. Soon afterwards he killed
Sigberiit and Egric, kings of the East
Angles. In a.d. 642, in alliance with
the British and the Angles, he attacked,
defeated, and killed St. Oswald, king of
Nor'Shymbria, at MaserfelS, a few miles
from Winwic in Lancashire, a name
which commemorates the Gewinn or
struggle. The following extract from
JElfrics life of St. Oswald, supplies
many particulars not mentioned by Beda.
It shows that Penda carried away with
him Oswalds head and right arm into
Mercia, and set them upon a stake at
Oswaldes treop, or Oswestry, thus solving
an historical problem, in close harmony
with Beda, who says Penda set up the
kings head and arms on stakes (III. xii.).
Hence it appears that the claims of Os-
westry and Maserfeld are reconcileable.
Oswalds successor Oswin, with a troop
of horse, made a bold and successful raid
into Mercia, recovering his brothers head
and arm from the stake of triumph.

pa gereahhe genealecan hip lijrej' geen-
bunge • ■} gebseb pop hip pole ]?e bsep
peallenbe speolt • "j betaehte heopa papla
-j hine pylpne gobe • *j J?ur clypobe on hi]*
pylle. Gob gemiltpa upum paplum. pa
het re hsefcena cynmcg hir hearob op
aylean • ~] hip ppi'Span eapm • "j pettan hi
to mjrpcelpe. pa sDptep oppolbep plege
pens °rjn5 nil' bpoftop to nopfthymbpa
pice • ~) pab mib pepobe co )>aep hip
bpoboji heapob stob on stacan gepsestnob
•j genam jS heapob • •} hip rjnfipan hanb • ")
mib appupftnyppe pepobe to lmbipjapnea
cypcan. Penda in a.d. 645 avenged
himself on CVenwalcii, king of Wessex,

NAMES OF PERSONS.

45S

Penda — cont.

for the repudiation of his sister. He was
defeated and killed, a.d. 655, near Leeds,
by Oswin, Oswig, or Oswy, king of
NorShymbria. See Anna. He married
Cyneswitf, and had Peada, Wulfhere,
JEbELRED, Merewald, Merchelm, Cyne-
burh, and Cyneswift (Bed. Flor. of Wore).
P. 420.

SiEBERHT, king of the East Saxons, a.d.
597, was converted by Mellitus, and
baptized, a.d. 604. He was son of
Sledda by Ricula, Rigula, sister of
JEbELBERiiT, king of Kent. His con-
nexion with that more powerful prince,
and his conversion, seem to prove him a
mere ealdorman. P. 442.

Seaxa, of the royal race of the East Saxons,
father of Sigeferft, son of Sledda ; p. 422.
About a.d. 590.

Seaxburh, daughter of Anna, king of the
East Angles, was married to Eorcen-
briht, king of Kent, say after a.d. 640.
On the death of the king her husband,
a.d. 664, she retired to the abbey of
Middeltun = Milton Kings, and there
commenced the building of the priory at
Minster in Sheppey, but a.d. 679 she
succeeded iEbELDRift, her sister, as
abbess of Ely, and died there a.d. 699 ;
pp. 428, 430. She received the veil from
Theodoras, who was consecrated a.d.
668 (Thomas of Ely, p. 597), and this
allows of a preparatory noviciate.

Seaxnet, an ancestor of the East Saxon
kings ; p. 442. About a.d. 330.

Seaxred, father of Sebbe, king of the
East Saxons, a.d. 616. Son of Sa3berht
(p. 442, F.W.). With two brothers, who
shared the kingdom, he mocked and ex-
pelled bishop Mellitus (Beda, H.E. II. v.),
a.d. 617. Beda tells of their demanding
the white housel bread, and as they were
probably dependents, like their father,
upon Kent, this relapse to paganism
naturally associates itself with the re-
newed heathendom of Eadbald. They

VOL. III.

Seaxred — con.i.
were killed by the West Saxons, Cyne-
gils and Cwiciielm ; " parvo post teni-
" pore pugnaverunt contra Kinegels et
" Kichelm : audacter quidem cum pau-
" cioribus contra plures, sed infeliciter."
(H.H. p. 716, W.M.)

Sebbe, Sjebbi, king of East Saxons, Essex,
reigned thirty years, received the mo-
nastic habit from Waldere, bishop of
London (a.d. 693 ? to 704), and soon
after died, Bed. IV. xi. Was son of
Seaxred (p. 442). F.W. makes him son
of Sseward. In Chron. Laud. MS. 656,
he attests the foundation of Medeham_
stede, a.d. 656. Sighere, who reigned
with him (F.W.), also attests it. They
were subject to Wulfhere (Bed. H.E.
III. xxx.). Hence there is something to
rectify in the dates.

Seleferft, of the royal race of the East
Saxons ; father of Sigebald, son of Sige-
ferft, p. 442. About a.d. 590. .-,

Selered =■ Selred, king, a.d. 709 to a.d.
746, of the East Saxons, son of Sige-
berht, p. 442. He was killed a.d. 746.
(Chron.)

Sigebald, of the royal race of the East
Saxons, father of Sigeberht, son of
Selefer'S, p. 442. About a.d. 620.

Sigeberht the Good, king of the East
Saxons, a.d. 655 to a.d. 660, was a de-
pendent on Oswin, a,d. 642 to 670, king
of NorShymbria. By that influence he
was led to Christianity, baptized by
St. Finan, a.d. 651 to a.d. 661, and made
St. Cedd his bishop, a.d. 654. He was
assassinated by some relatives who
thought him deficient in rigour. (Bed.
H.E. III. xxii.) P. 442.

Sigefugl, an ancestor of the East Saxon
race of kings, p. 442. About a.d. 450.

SiGEirEARDjkingof East Saxons, Essex, son
of Sebbe, reigned with his brother
Swepred, about a.d. 686 ?, p. 442, F.W.
The two brothers attended the prepara-
tions for the funeral of Waldhere, bishop
of London. (Beda, H.E. IV. ix.) See

G G

454

NAMES OF TERSONS.

SlGETIEARD — COllt.

CD. lii. dated a.d. 704, with the names
of two out of the three.
Sigemund of Essex, father of SwiSred,

SOn Of SlGEHEARD. P. 442.
SlGERJED = SlGERED, SOn of SlGERIC, and

king of the East Saxons, Essex, from
a.d. 797 probably to a.d. 824, when he
was defeated by Ecgbriiit. He was, it
seems, in his youth viceroy of half Kent.
P. 442.

Sigeric, son of Selred, from a date un-
known about a.d. 760, king of the East
Saxons, Essex, till he went to Rome, a.d.
797. (Chron.)

Sledda, king of the East Saxons, Essex,
son of .zEscwine, was first or second of
the kings of Essex, father of S/EBEriit
andSeaxa, p. 442, a.d. 587.

Swaeppa, an ancestor of the East Saxon
kings ; p. 442. About a.d. 420.

Swiored was king of East Saxons, Esssx,
and son of Sigemund, p. 442. F.W.
dates him with the death of Cu'Sberht,
a.d. 758, and says, regni solium aliquan-
tis annis tenuit. W.M. says Ecgbirht
(a.d. 800 to a.d. 836) expelled him from
his kingdom, the same year he subdued
Kent, a.d. 824. But this is an error.
He succeeded probably in a.d. 746, and
was followed by Sigeric, who went to
Rome in a.d. 797. (Chron.)

Tondbriht, alderman of the South Pen
country, p. 428. See iEbeldrPS.

Waerburh, daughter of Wulfiiere, king of
Mercia, and of Eormenhild ; assumed the
veil and entered the monastery at Ely
under ./Ebeldri'5, after her fathers death,
a.d. 675, and before 679. Her brother
-ZEbelred placed her over a monastery he
established at Triccingaham or Trittinga-
ham, now Trentham in Staffordshire ;
she wished her body to lie at Heanburh,
now Hanbury, another of the newly
founded convents (F.W.), p. 428. Her
remains were subsequently removed to
Chester.

Wihtburh, daughter of Anna = ONNA,
king, a.d. 6 to 654, of the East Angles,
She built a monastery at Dereham (in
Norfolk), and dying 17 March a.d. 743,
was there buried. Fifty five years after-
wards, her body was found incorrupt ;
p. 428, Chron. MS. Domitian, year a.d.
798. The monastic estates were granted
by Eadgar to Ely. The saints body was
removed a.d. 974, and her " depositio "
is dated 8 Id. Julias. (Capgravc, fol.
315 b.)

Wulfiiere, son of Penda, was king of
Mercia a.d. 657 to a.d. 675. Married
Eormenhild, p. 428.

Dunor, a courtier of Ecgbriiit, king of
Kent, who between a.d. 664 and a.d.
670 contrives the murder of zE'Selred
and iESelbryht, sons of king Eormen-
red. He lies buried under a barrow in
Tanet, pp. 422, 424.

END OF VOL. III.

LONDON:

Printed by George E. Eyre and William Spottiswoode,

Printers to the Queen's most Excellent Majesty.

For Her Majesty's Stationery Office.

[497— 750.— 11/66.]

LIST OF WORKS

PUBLISHED

By the late Record and State Paper Commissioners,
or under the Direction of the Right Honourable
the Master of the Rolls, which may be pur-
chased of Messrs. Longman and Co., London;
Messrs. James Parker and Co., Oxford and
London; Messrs. Macmillan and Co., Cam-
bridge and London; Messrs. A. and C. Black,
Edinburgh; and Mr. A. Thorn, Dublin.

PUBLIC RECORDS AND STATE PAPERS.

ROTULORUM OrIGINALIUM IN CURIA SCACCARII ABBREVIATIO. Henry

III. — Edward III. Edited by Henry Playford, Esq. 2 vols,
folio (1805— -1810). Price 25s. boards, or 12s. 6d. each.

Calendarium Inquisitionum post Mortem sive Escaetarum.
Henry III. — Richard III. Edited by John Caley and John
Bayley, Esqrs. Vols. 2, 3, and 4, folio (1806—1808; 1821—1828),
boards : vols. 2 and 3, price 21 s. each; vol. 4, price 24s.

Librorum Manuscriptorum Bibliothecje Harleianje Catalog us.
Vol. 4. Edited by the Rev. T. Hart well Horne. Folio (1812),
boards. Price 18s.

Abbreviatio Placitorum, Richard I. — Edward II. Edited by the
Right Hon. George Rose and W. Illingworth, Esq. 1 vol.
folio (1811), boards. Price 1 8s.

Ltbrt Censualis vocati Domesday-Book, Indices. Edited by Sir
Henry Ellis. Folio (1816), boards (Domesday -Book, vol. 3).
Price 21s.

Ltbri Censualis vocati Domesday-Book, Addptamenta ex Codic.
Antiquiss. Edited by Sir Henry Ellis. Folio (1816), boards,
(Domesday-Book, vol. 4). Price 21 s.

[leechd. iit.] II h

Statutes of the Realm. Edited by Sir T. E. Tomlins, John
Raithby, John Caley, and Wm. Elliott, Esqrs. Vols. 4 (in 2
parts), 7, 8, 9, 10, and 11, including 2 vols, of Indices, large
folio (1819 — 1828). Price 31 s. 6d. each; except the Alphabetical
and Chronological Indices, price 30s. each.

Valor Ecclesiasticus, temp. Henry VIII., Auctoritate Regia insti-
tutus. Edited by John Caley, Esq., and the Rev. Joseph
Hunter. Vols. 3 to 6, folio (1810, &c), boards. Price 25s. each.

%* The Introduction is also published in 8vo., cloth. Price 2s. 6d.

ROTULI SCOTLE IN TURRI LONDINENSI ET IN DOMO CAPITULARI WeST-

monasteriensi asservati. 19 Edward I. — Henry VIII. Edited
by David Macpherson, John Caley, and W. Illingworth,
Esqrs., and the Rev. T. Hartwell Horne. 2 vols, folio (1814
— 1819), boards. Price 42s.

" Fcedera, Conventiones, LiTTERyE," &c. ; or, Rymer's Foedera, New
Edition, 1066—1377. Vol. 2, Part 2, and Vol. 3, Parts I
and 2, folio (1821 — 1830). Edited by John Caley and Fred.
Holbrooke, Esqrs. Price 21 s. each Part.

Ducatus Lancastri^ Calendarium Inquisitionum post Mortem,
&c. Part 3, Calendar to the Pleadings, &c, Henry VII. — Ph.
and Mary ; and Calendar to the Pleadings, 1 — 13 Elizabeth.
Part 4, Calendar to the Pleadings to end of Elizabeth. (1827 —
1834.) Edited by R. J. Harper, John Caley, and Wm. Minchin,
Esqrs. Folio, boards, Part 3 (or Vol. 2), price 31s. 6d. ; and
Part 4 (or Vol. 3), price 21 s.

Calendars of the Proceedings in Chancery, in the Reign of
Queen Elizabeth; to which are prefixed, Examples of earlier
Proceedings in that Court from Richard II. to Elizabeth, from the
Originals in the Tower. Edited by John Bayley, Esq. Vols. 2
and 3 (1830 — 1832), folio, boards, price 21s. each.

Parliamentary Writs and Writs of Military Summons, together
with the Records and Muniments relating to the Suit and Service
due and performed to the King's High Court of Parliament and
the Councils of the Realm. Edward L, II. Edited by Sir Francis
Palgrave. (1830—1834.) Folio, boards, Vol. 2, Division 1,
Edward II., price 21s. ; Vol. 2, Division 2, price 21 s.; Vol. 2,
Division 3, price 42s.

ROTULI LlTTERARUM CLAUSARUM IN TuRRI LONDINENSI ASSERVATI.

2 vols, folio (1833—1844). The first volume, 1204—1224. The
second volume, 1224 — 1227. Edited by Thomas Duffus Hardy,
Esq. Price 8 1 s., cloth ; or separately, Vol. 1, price 63s. ; Vol. 2,
price 18 s.

Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council op Eng-
land. 10 Richard II. — 33 Henry VIII. Edited by Sir N. Harris
Nicolas. 7 vols, royal 8vo. (1834 — 1837), cloth. Price 98s. ; or
separately, 14s. each.

ROTULI LlTTERARUM PATENTIUM IN TURRI LONDINENSI ASSERVATI.

1201 — 1216. Edited by Thomas Duffus Hardy, Esq. 1 vol.
folio (1835), cloth. Price 31s. 6d.
\* The Introduction is also published in 8vo., cloth. Price 9s.

Rotuli Curi^: Regis. Rolls and Records of the Court held before
the King's Justiciars or Justices. 6 Richard I. — 1 John. Edited
by Sir Francis Palgrave, 2 vols, royal 8vo. (1835), cloth.
Price 28s.

Rotuli Normannle in Turri Londinensi asservati. 1200 — 1205;
also, 1417 to 1418. Edited by Thomas Duffus Hardy, Esq.

1 vol. royal 8vo. (1835), cloth. Price 12s. 6d.

Rotuli de Oblatis et Finibus in Turri Londinensi asservati,
tempore Regis Johannis. Edited by Thomas Duffus Hardy,
Esq. 1 vol. royal 8vo. (1835), cloth. Price 18s.

EXCERPTA E ROTULIS FlNIUM IN TURRI LONDINENSI ASSERVATIS.

Henry III., 1216—1272. Edited by Charles Roberts, Esq.

2 vols, royal 8vo. (1835, 1836), cloth, price 32s. ; or separately,
Vol. I, price 14s. ; Vol. 2, price 18s.

Fines, sive Pedes Finium ; sive Finales Concordle in Curia
Domini Regis. 7 Richard I.— 16 John (1195—1214). Edited
by the Rev. Joseph Hunter. In Counties. 2 vols, royal 8vo.
(1835 — 1844), cloth, price lis.; or separately, Vol. 1, price 8s. 6d.;
Vol. 2, price 2s. 6d.

Ancient Kalendars and Inventories of the Treasury of His
Majesty's Exchequer ; together with Documents illustrating
the History of that Repository. Edited by Sir Francis Pal-
grave. 3 vols, royal 8vo. (1836), cloth. Price 42s.

Documents and Records illustrating the History of Scotland, and the
Transactions between the Crowns of Scotland and England ;
preserved in the Treasury of Her Majesty's Exchequer. Edited
by Sir Francis Palgrave. 1 vol. royal 8vo. (1837), cloth.
Price 18s.

Rotuli Chartarum in Turri Londinensi asservatt. 1199 — 1216.
Edited by Thomas Duffus Hardy, Esq. 1 vol. folio (1837),
cloth. Price 30s.

Report of the Proceedings of the Record Commissioners,
1831 to 1837, 1 vol. folio (1837), boards. Price 8s.

h h 2

Registrum vulgariter nuncupatum " The Record of Caernarvon," e
codice MS. Harleiano, 696, descriptum. Edited by Sir Henry
Ellis. 1 vol. folio (1838), cloth. Price Sis. 6d.

Ancient Laws and Institutes of England ; comprising Laws
enacted under the Anglo-Saxon Kings, from iEthelbirht to Cnut,
with an English Translation of the Saxon ; the Laws called
Edward the Confessor's ; the Laws of William the Conqueror, and
those ascribed to Henry the First ; also, Monumenta Ecclesiastica
Anglicana, from the 7th to the 10th century ; and the Ancient
Latin Version of the Anglo-Saxon Laws ; with a compendious
Glossary, &c. Edited by Benjamin Thorpe, Esq. 1 vol. folio
(1840), cloth. Price 40*. Or, 2 vols, royal 8vo. cloth. Price
305.

Ancient Laws and Institutes op Wales; comprising Laws supposed
to be enacted by Howel the Good ; modified by subsequent Regu-
lations under the Native Princes, prior to the Conquest by Edward
the First ; and anomalous Laws, consisting principally of Insti-
tutions which, by the Statute of Ruddlan, were admitted to continue
in force. With an English Translation of the Welsh Text. To
which are added, a few Latin Transcripts, containing Digests of
the Welsh Laws, principally of the Dimetian Code. With
Indices and Glossary. Edited by Aneurin Owen, Esq. 1 vol.
folio (1841), cloth. Price 44s. Or, 2 vols, royal 8vo. cloth.
Price 36s.

Rotuli de Liberate ac de Misis et Pr^estitis. Reo;nante Johanne.
Edited by Thomas Duffus Hardy, Esq. 1 vol. royal 8vo.
(1844), cloth. Price 6s.

The Great Rolls of the Pipe for the Second, Third, and
Fourth Years of the Reign of King Henry the Second,
1155 — 1158. Edited by the Rev. Joseph Hunter. 1 vol. royal
8vo. (1844), cloth. Price 4s. 6d.

The Great Roll of the Pipe for the First Year of the
Reign of King Richard the First, 1189 — 1190. Edited by
the Rev. Joseph Hunter. 1 vol. royal 8vo, (1844), cloth.
Price 6s.

Documents Illustrative of English History in the 13th and 14th
centuries, selected from the Records in the Exchequer. Edited
by Henry Cole, Esq. 1 vol. fcp. folio (1844), cloth. Price
45s. 6d.

Modus Tenendi Parliament um. An Ancient Treatise on the Mode
of holding the Parliament in England. Edited by Thomas
Duffus Hardy, Esq. 1 vol. 8vo. (1846), cloth. Price 2s. 6d.

Monumenta HisTOKicA Britannica, or, Materials for the History of
Britain from the earliest period. Vol. 1, extending to the Norman
Conquest. Prepared, and illustrated Avith Notes, by the late
Henry Petrie, Esq., F.S. A., Keeper of the Records in the Tower
of London, assisted by the Rev. John Sharpe, Rector of Castle
Eaton, Wilts. Finally completed for publication, and with an
Introduction, by Thomas Duefus Hardy, Esq., Assistant Keeper
of Records. (Printed by command of Her Majesty.) Folio
(1848). Price 42s.

Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum in Archivis Publicis
asservatum. 1306 — 1424. Edited by Thomas Thomson, Esq.
Folio (1814). Price 15s.

The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. 11 vols, folio (1814 —
1844). Vol. I. Edited by Thomas Thomson and Cosmo Innes,
Esqrs. Price 42s. Also, Vols. 4, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 ; price 10s. 6d.
each.

The Acts of the Lords Auditors of Causes and Complaints.
1466—1494. Edited by Thomas Thomson, Esq. Folio (1839).
Price 10s. 6d.

The Acts of the Lords of Council in Civil Causes. 1478 —
1495. Edited by Thomas Thomson, Esq. Folio (1839). Price
10s. 6d.

Issue Roll of Thomas de Brantingham, Bishop of Exeter, Lord
High Treasurer of England, containing Payments out of His
Majesty's Revenue, 44 Edward III., 1370. Edited by Frederick
Devon, Esq. 1 vol. 4to. (1835), cloth. Price 35s. Or, royal
8vo. cloth. Price 25s.

Issues of the Exchequer, containing similar matter to the above;
James I. ; extracted from the Pell Records. Edited by Frederick
Devon, Esq. 1 vol. 4to. (1836), cloth. Price 30s. Or, royal
8vo. cloth. Price 21s.

Issues of the Exchequer, containing similar matter to the above ;
Henry III. — Henry VI. ; extracted from the Pell Records. Edited
by Frederick Devon, Esq. 1 vol. 4to. (1837), cloth. Price 40s.
Or, royal 8vo. cloth. Price 30s.

Notes of Materials for the History of Public Departments.
By F. S. Thomas, Esq., Secretary of the Public Record Office.
Demy folio (1846), cloth. Price 10s.

Handbook to the Public Records. By F. S. Thomas, Esq. Royal
8vo. (1853), cloth. Price 12s.

State Papers, during the Reign of Henry the Eighth : with In-
dices of Persons and Places. 11 vols., 4to. (1830 — 1852), cloth.
Price 51. 15s. 6d. ; or separately, price 10s. 6d. each.

Vol. I. — Domestic Correspondence.
Vols. II. & III. — Correspondence relating to Ireland.
Vols. IV. & V. — Correspondence relating to Scotland.
Vols. VI. to XI. — Correspondence between England and Foreign
Courts.

Historical Notes relative to the History op England ; from
the Accession of Henry VIII. to the Death of Queen Anne (1509
— 1714). Designed as a Book of instant Reference for ascertaining
the Dates of Events mentioned in History and Manuscripts. The
Name of every Person and Event mentioned in History within
the above period is placed in Alphabetical and Chronological Order,
and the Authority whence taken is given in each case, whether
from Printed History or from Manuscripts. By F. S. Thomas,
Esq. 3 vols. 8vo. (1856), cloth. Price 40s.

Calendarium Genealogicum ; for the Reigns of Henry III. and
Edward I. Edited by Charles Roberts, Esq., Secretary of the
Public Record Office. 2 vols, imperial 8vo. (1865), cloth. Price
15s. each.

(JALHNJ)AUS OP STATE PAPERS.

[Imperial 8vo. Price 15s. each Volume or Part.]

Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series, of the Reigns of
Edward VI., Mary, and Elizabeth, preserved in Her Majesty's
Public Record Office. Edited by Robert Lemon, Esq., F.S.A,
1856-1865.

Vol. I.— 1547-1580.
Vol. II.— 1581-1590.
Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series, of the Reign of
James I., preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office.
Edited by Mary Anne Everett Green. 1857-1859.
VoL I.— 1603-1610.
Vol. II.— 1611-1618.
Vol. III.— 1619-1623.

Vol. IV 1623-1625, with Addenda.

Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series, of the Reich? oi
Charles I., preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office.
Edited by John Bruce, Esq., F.S.A. i 858-1 866.
Vol. L— 1625-1626.
Vol. II— 1627-1628.
Vol. III.— 1628-1629.
Vol. IV.— 1629-1631.
Vol. V.— 1631-1633.
Vol. VI.— 1633-1634.
Vol. VII.— 1634-1635.
Vol. VIII.— 1635.
Vol. IX.— 1635-1636.
Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series, of the Reign of
Charles II., preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office.
Edited by Mary Anne Everett Green. 1860-1866,
Vol. L— 1660-1661.
Vol. II.— 1661-1662.
Vol. III.— 1663-1664.
Vol. IV.— 1664-1665.

Vol. V 1665-1666.

Vol. VI.— 1666-1667.
Vol. VII.— 1667.
Calendar of State Papers relating to Scotland, preserved in
Her Majesty's Public Record Office. Edited by Markham John
Thorpe, Esq., of St. Edmund Hall, Oxford. 1858.

Vol. I., the Scottish Series, of the Reigns of Henry VIII.,

Edward VI., Mary, and Elizabeth, 1509-1589.
Vol. II., the Scottish Series, of the Reign of Elizabeth,
1589-1603 ; an Appendix to the Scottish Series, 1543-
1592 ; and the State Papers relating to Mary Queen of
Scots during her Detention in England, 1568-1587.

8

Calendar of State Papers relating to Ireland, preserved in Hei
Majesty's Public Record Office. Edited by Hans Claude
Hamilton, Esq., F.S.A. 1860.
Vol. I.— 1509-1573.

Calendar of State Papers, Colonial Series, preserved in Her
Majesty's Public Record Office, and elsewhere. Edited by W.
Noel Sainsbury, Esq. 1860-1862.

Vol. I. — America and West Indies, 1574-1660.
Vol. II. — East Indies, China, and Japan, 1513-1616.

Calendar of Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, of the
Reign of Henry VIII., preserved in Her Majesty's Public
Record Office, the British Museum, &c. Edited by J. S.
Brewer, M.A., Professor of English Literature, King's College,
London. 1862-1864.

Vol. I.— 1509-1514.

Vol. II. (in Two Parts)— 1515-1518.

Calendar of State Papers, Foreign Series, of the Reign of
Edward VI., preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office.
Edited by W. B. Turnbull. Esq., of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-
at-Law, and Correspondant du Comite Imperial des Travaux
Historiques et des Societes Savantes de France 1861.

Calendar of State Papers, Foreign Series, of the Reign of
Mary, preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office. Edited
by W. B. Turnbull, Esq., of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-Law,
and Correspondant du Comite Imperial des Travaux Historiques
et des Societes Savantes de France. 1861.

Calendar of State Papers, Foreign Series, of the Reign of
Elizabeth, preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office, &c.
Edited by the Rev. Joseph Stevenson, M.A., of University
College, Durham. 1863-1866.

Vol. I.— 1558-1559.
Vol. II.— 1559-1560.
Vol. III.— 1560-1561.
Vol. IV.— 1561-1562.

Calendar of Letters, Despatches, and State Papers relating
to the Negotiations between England and Spain, preserved in
the Archives at Simancas, and elsewhere. Edited by G. A.
Bergenroth. 1 862.

Vol. L— Hen. VII.— 1485-1509.

Calendar of State Papers and Manuscripts, relating to English
Affairs, preserved in the Archives of Venice, &c. Edited by
Rawdon Brown, Esq. 1864.

Vol.1 1202-1509.

In the Press.

Calendar of State Papers relating to Ireland, preserved in
Her Majesty's Public Record Office. Edited by Hans Claude
Hamilton,' Esq., F.S.A. Vol. II.— -1574-1585.

Calendar of Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, of the
Reign of Henry VIII., preserved in Her Majesty's Public Re-
cord Office, the British Museum, &c. Edited by J. 8. Brewer,
M.A., Professor of English Literature, King's College, London.
Vol. III.— 1519-1523.

Calendar of State Papers and Manuscripts, relating to English
Affairs, preserved in the Archives of Venice, &c. Edited by
R awdon Brown, Esq. Vol. II. — Henry VIII.

Calendar of Letters, Despatches, and State Papers relating
to the Negotiations between England and Spain, preserved in
the Archives at Simancas, and elsewhere. Edited by G-. A.
Bergenroth. Vol. II. — Henry VIII.

Calendar of the Carew Papers, preserved in Lambeth Library.
Edited by J. S. Brewer, M.A., Professor of English Literature,
King's College, London ; and William Bullen, Esq. Vol. I. —
Henry VIII., &c.

Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series, of the Reign of
Charles I., preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office.
Edited by John Bruce, Esq., F.S.A. Vol. X.— 1636-1637.

Calendar of State Papers, Colonial Series, preserved in Her
Majesty's Public Record Office, and elsewhere. Edited by W.
Noel Sainsbury, Esq. Vol. III. — East Indies, China, and Japan.
1617, &c.

Calendar of State Papers, Foreign Series, of the Reign of
Elizabeth, preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office.
Edited by the Rev. Joseph Stevenson, M.A., of University
College, Durham. Vol. V.— 1562.

In Progress.

Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series, of the Reign of
Elizabeth (continued), preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record
Office. Edited by Mary Anne Everett Green. 1591, &c.

10

THE CHRONICLES AND MEMORIALS OF GREAT BRITAIN
AND IRELAND DURING THE MIDDLE AGES.

[Royal Svo. Price 10s. each Volume or Part.]

1. The Chronicle of England, by John Capgrave. Edited by the

Rev. F. C. Hingeston, M.A., of Exeter College, Oxford. 1858.

2. Chronicon Monasterii de Abingdon. Vols. I. and II. Edited

by the Rev. Joseph Stevenson, M.A., of University College,
Durham, and Vicar of Leighton Buzzard. 1858.

3. Lives of Edward the Confessor. I. — La Estoire de Seint Aed-

ward le Rei. II. — Vita Beati Edvardi Regis et Confessoris.
III. — Vita JEduuardi Regis qui apud Westmonasterium requiescit.
Edited by Henry Richards Luard, M.A., Fellow and Assistant
Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge. 1858.

4. Monumenta Franciscana ; scilicet, I. — Thomas de Eccleston de

Adventu Fratrum Minorum in Angliam. II. — Adse de Marisco
Epistolae. III. — Registrum Fratrum Minorum Londoniae. Edited
by J. S. Brewer, M.A., Professor of English Literature, King's
College, London. 1858.

5. Fasciculi Zizaniorum Magistri Johannis Wyclif cum Tritico.

Ascribed to Thomas Netter, of Walden, Provincial of the
Carmelite Order in England, and Confessor to King Henry the
Fifth. Edited by the Rev. W. W. Shirley, M.A., Tutor and late
Fellow of Wadham College, Oxford. 1858.

6. The Buik of the Croniclis of Scotland ; or, A Metrical

Version of the History of Hector Boece ; by William Stewart.
Vols. L, II., and III, Edited by W. B. Turnbull, Esq., of
Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-Law. 1858.

7. Johannis Capgrave Liber de Illustribus Henricis. Edited

by the Rev. F. C. Hingeston, M.A., of Exeter College, Oxford.
1858.

8. Historia Monasterii S. Augustini Cantuariensis, by Thomas

of Elmham, formerly Monk and Treasurer of that Foundation.
Edited by Charles Hardwick, M.A., Fellow of St. Catharine's
Hall, and Christian Advocate in the University of Cambridge.
1858.

11

9. Eulogium (Historiarum sive Temporis) : Chronicon ab Orbo

condito usque ad Auuum Domini 1366 ; a Monacho quodam
Malmesbiriensi exaratum. Vols. I., II., and III. Edited by F. S.
Haydon, Esq., B.A. 1858-1863.

10. Memorials of Henry the Seventh : Bernardi Andreas Tho-
losatis Vita Regis Henrici Septimi ; necnon alia qussdam ad
eundem Regem spectantia. Edited by James Gajrdner, Esq.
1858.

11. Memorials of Henry the Fifth. I. — Vita Henrici Quinti,

Roberto Redmanno auctore. II. — Versus Rhythmici in laudem
Regis Henrici Quinti. III. — Elmhami Liber Metricus de
Henrico V. Edited by Charles A. Cole, Esq. 1 858.

12. Muniment a Gtldhall^: Londoniensis ; Liber Albus, Liber

Custumarum, et Liber Horn, in archivis Gildlialla? asservati.
Vol. L, Liber Albus. Vol. II. (in Two Parts), Liber Custumarum.
Vol. III., Translation of the Anglo-Norman Passages in Liber
Albus, Glossaries, Appendices, and Index. Edited by Henry
Thomas Riley, Esq., M.A., Barrister-at-Law. 1859-1860.

13. Chronica Johannis de Oxenedes. Edited by Sir Henri:
Ellis, K.H. 1859.

14. A Collection of Political Poems and Songs relating to
English History, from the Accession of Edward III. to
the Reign of Henry VIII. Vols. I. and II. Edited by
Thomas Wright, Esq., M.A. 1859-1861.

15. The " Opus Tertium," " Opus Minus," &c, of Soger Bacon.

Edited by J. S. Brewer, M.A., Professor of English Litera-
ture, King's College, London. 1859.

16. Bartholom^ei de Cotton, Monachi Norwicensis, Historia

Anglicana. 449-1298. Edited by Henry Richards Luard,
M.A., Fellow and Assistant Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge.
1859.

17. Brut y Tywysogion ; or, The Chronicle of the Princes of Wales.
Edited by the Rev. J. Williams ab Ithel. 1860.

18. A Collection of Royal and Historical Letters during

the Reign of Henry IV. Edited by the Rev. F. C. Hingeston,
M.A., of Exeter College, Oxford. 1860.

19. The Repressor of over much Blaming of the Clergy. By
Reginald Pecock, sometime Bishop of Chichester. Vols. I.
and II. Edited by Churchill Babington, B.D., Fellow of St.
John's College, Cambridge. 1860.

20. Ann ales Cambria. Edited by the Rev. J. Williams ab Ithel.

1860.

12

21. The Works of Giraldus Cambrensis. Vols. I., II., and ID.
Edited by J. S. Brewer, M.A., Professor of English Literature,
King's College, London. 1861-1863.

22. Letters and Papers illustrative of the Wars of the

English in France during the Reign of Henry the Sixth,
King of England. Vol. I., and Vol. II. (in Two Parts). Edited
by the Rev. Joseph Stevenson, M.A., of University College,
Durham, and Vicar of Leigh ton Buzzard. 1861-1864.

23. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, according to the several

Original Authorities. Vol. I., Original Texts. Vol. II.,
Translation. Edited and translated by Benjamin Thorpe, Esq.,
Member of the Royal Academy of Sciences at Munich, and of
the Society of Netherlandish Literature at Leyden. 1861.

24. Letters and Papers illustrative of the Reigns of

Richard III. and Henry VII. Vols. I. and II. Edited by

James Gairdner, Esq. 1861-1863.

25. Letters of Bishop Grosseteste, illustrative of the Social Con-

dition of his Time. Edited by Henry Richards Luard, M.A.,
Fellow and Assistant Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge. 1861.

26. Descriptive Catalogue of Manuscripts relating to the
History of Great Britain and Ireland. Vol. I. (in Two
Parts) ; Anterior to the Norman Invasion. Vol. II. j 1066-1200.
By Thomas Duffus Hardy, Esq., Deputy Keeper of the Public
Records. 1862-1865.

27. Royal and other Historical Letters illustrative of the

Reign of Henry III. From the Originals in the Public Record
Office. Vol. I., 1216-1235. Vol. II., 1236-1272. Selected and
edited by the Rev. W. W. Shirley, D.D., Regius Professor in
Ecclesiastical History, and Canon of Christ Church, Oxford.
1862-1866.

28. Chronica Monasterii S. Albani. — 1. Thom,e Walsingham
Historia Anglicana ; Vol. I., 1272-1381 : Vol. II., 1381-1422.

2. WlLLELMI RlSHANGER CHRONICA ET ANNALES, 1259-1307.

3. JOHANNIS DE TROKELOWE ET HENRICI DE BlANEFORDE

Chronica et Annales, 1259-1296 ; 1307-1324 ; 1392-1406.
Edited by Henry Thomas Riley, Esq., M.A., of Corpus Christi
College, Cambridge, and of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-Law.
1863-1866.

29. Chronicon Abbati^e Eveshamensis, Auctoribus Dominico
Priore Eveshamije et Thoma de Marleberge Abbate, a
Fundatione ad Annum 1213, una cum Continuations ad
Annum 1418. Edited by the Rev. W. D. Macray, M.A.,
Bodleian Library, Oxford. 1863.

13

30. RlCARDI DE ClRENCESTRlA. SPECULUM HlSTORIALE DE GeSTIS

Regum Anglic. Vol. I., 447-871. Edited by John E. B.
Mayor, M.A., Fellow and Assistant Tutor of St. John's College,
Cambridge. 1863.

31. Year Books of the Reign op Edward the First. Years

20-21, 30-31, and 32-33. Edited and translated by Alfred
John Horwood, Esq., of the Middle Temple, Barrister-at-Law.
1863-1866.

32. Narratives of the Expulsion of the English from Nor-

mandy, 1449-1450. — RobertusBlondelli de Reductione Normannire:
Le Recouvrement de Normendie, par Berry, Herault du Roy:
Conferences between the Ambassadors of France and England.
Edited, from MSS. in the Imperial Library at Paris, by the
Rev. Joseph Stevenson, M.A., of University College, Durham.
1863.

33. Historia et Cartularium Monasterii S. Petri Gloucester.

Vols. I. and II. Edited by W. H. Hart, Esq., F.S.A. ; Membre
correspondant de la Societe des Antiquaires de Normandie. 1863-
1865.

34. Alexandri Neckam de Naturis Rerum libri duo ; with

Neckam's Poem, De Laudibus Divine Sapientle. Edited by
Thomas Wright, Esq., M.A. 1863.

35. Leechdoms, Wortcunning, and Starcraft of Early Eng-

land ; being a Collection of Documents illustrating the History
of Science in this Country before the Norman Conquest. Vols.
I., II., and III. Collected and edited by the Rev. T. Oswald
Cockayne, M.A., of St. John's College, Cambridge. 1864-1866.

36. Annales Monastici. Vol. I. : — Annales de Margan, 1066-1232 ;

Annales de Theokesberia, 1066-1263 ; Annales de Burton, 1004-
1263. Vol. II. -.—Annales Monasterii de Wintonia, 519-1277 ;
Annales Monasterii de Waverleia, 1-1291. Vol. III. : — Annales
Prioratus de Dunstaplia, 1-1297 ; Annales Monasterii de Bermun-
deseia, 1042-1432. Edited by Henry Richards Luard, M.A.,
Fellow and Assistant Tutor of Trinity College, and Registrary of
the University, Cambridge. 1864-1866.

37. Magna Vita S. Hugonis Episcopi Lincolniensis. From Manu-

scripts in the Bodleian Library, Oxford, and the Imperial Library,
Paris. Edited by the Rev. James F. Dimock, M.A.. Rector of
Barnburgh, Yorkshire. 1864.

38. Chronicles and Memorials of the Reign of Richard the

First. Vol. I.: — Itinerarium Peregrinorum et Gesta Regis
Ricardi. Vol. II.: — Epistol^e Cantuarienses ; the Letters of
the Prior and Convent of Christ Church, Canterbury ; 1187 to
1 199. Edited by William Stubbs, M.A., Vicar of Navestock,
Essex, and Lambeth Librarian. 1864-1865.

14

39. Recueil des Croniques et anchiennes Istories de la Grant
Bretaigne a present nomme Engleterre, par Jehan de
Waurin. From Albina to 688. Edited by William Hardy,
Esq., F.S.A. 1864.

40. A Collection op the Chronicles and ancient Histories op

Great Britain, now called England, by John de Wavrin.
From Albina to 688. (Translation of the preceding.) Edited
and translated by William Hardy, Esq., F.S.A. 1864.

41. Polychronicon Ranulphi Higden, with Trevisa's Translation.
Vol. I. Edited by Churchill Babington, B.D., Senior Fellow
of St. John's College, Cambridge. 1865.

42. Le Livere de Reis de Brittanie e Le Livere de Reis de
Engletere. Edited by John Glover, M.A., Vicar of Brading,
Isle of Wight, formerly Librarian of Trinity College, Cambridge.
1865.

43. Chronica Monasterii de Melsa, ab Anno 1150 usque ad
Annum 1400. Vol. I. Edited by Edward Augustus Bond, Esq.,
Assistant Keeper of the Manuscripts, and Egerton Librarian,
British Museum. 1866.

44. Matthjei Parisiensis Historia Anglorum, sive, ut yulgo

dicitur, Historia Minor. Vols. I. and II. 1067-1245.
Edited by Sir Frederic Madden, K.H., Keeper of the Depart-
ment of Manuscripts, British Museum. 1866.

4|5. Liber de Hyda : a Chronicle and Chartulary op Hyde
Abbey, Winchester. Edited, from a Manuscript in the Library
of the Earl of Macclesfield, by Edward Edwards, Esq. 18661

46. Chronicon Scotorum : a Chronicle op Irish Affairs, from
the Earliest Times to 1135; with a Supplement, containing
the Events from 1141 to 1150. Edited, ivith a, Translation, by
William Maunsell Hennessy, Esq., M.R.I.A. 1866,

In the Press.

The Wars of the Danes in Ireland : written in the Irish language.
Edited by the Rev. J. H. Todd, D.D., Senior Fellow of Trinity
College, Dublin.

A Collection op Sagas and other Historical Documents relating
to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British
Isles. Edited by George Webbe Dasent, Esq., D.C.L. Oxon.

Official Correspondence op Thomas Bekynton, Secretary to
Henry VI., with other Letters and Documents. Edited
by the Rev. George Williams, B.D., Senior Fellow of King's
College, Cambridge.

15

Original Documents illustrative op Academical and Clerical
Life and Studies at Oxford between the Reigns of
Henry III. and Henry VII. Edited by the Rev. Henry
Anstey, M.A., Vice-Principal of St. Mary Hall, Oxford.

Roll of the Privy Council of Ireland, 16 Richard II. Edited
by the Rev. James Graves, A.B., Treasurer of St. Canice,
Ireland.

RlCARDI DE ClRENCESTRIA SPECULUM HlSTORIALE DE GeSTIS ReGUM

Anglic. Vol.11., 872-1066. Edited by John E. B. Mayor,
M.A., Fellow and Assistant Tutor of St. John's College, and
Librarian of the University, Cambridge.

The Works of Giraldus Cambrensis. Vol. IV. Edited by
J. S. Brewer, M.A., Professor of English Literature, King's
College, London*

Chronicon Radulphi Abbatis Coggeshalensis Majus ; and,
Chronicon Terr^: Sanct^e et de Captis a Saladino Hiero-
solymis. Edited by the Rev. Joseph Stevenson, M.A., of
University College, Durham.

Recueil des Croniques et anchiennes Istories de la Grant
Bretaigne a present nomme Engleterre, par Jehan de
Waurin (continued). Edited by William Hardy, Esq., F.S.A.

Polychronicon Ranulphi Higden, with Trevisa's Translation.
Vol. II. Edited by Churchill Babington, B.D., Senior Fellow
of St. John's College, Cambridge.

Iter Britanniarum : the Portion of the Antonine Itinerary of
the Roman Empire relating to Great Britain. Edited by
William Henry Black, Esq., F.S.A.

Htstorta et Cartularium Monasterii S. Petri Gloucestri^e.
Vol. III. Edited by W. H. Hart, Esq., F.S.A. ; Membre corre-
spondant de la Societe des Antiquaires de Normandie.

Chronicle attributed to Benedict, Abbot of Peterborough.
Edited by William Stubbs, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern
History, Oxford, and Lambeth Librarian.

Chronique de Pierre de Langtoft. Edited by Thomas Wright,
Esq., M.A.

Chronica Monasterii de Melsa, ab Anno 1 1 50 usque ad Annum
1400. Vol. II. Edited by Edward Augustus Bond, Esq.,
Keeper of the Department of Manuscripts, British Museum,

16

Chronica Monasterii S. Albani. — 4. Gesta Abbatum Monasterii
S. Albani, a Mattii^eo Paris, Thoma Walsingiiam, et quodam
Auctore Anonymo conscripta. Edited by Henry Thomas
Riley, Esq., M.A., of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, and of
the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-Law.

Matth^ei Parisiensis Historia Anglorum, sive, ut vulgo dicitur,
Historia Minor. Vol. III. Edited by Sir Frederic Madden,
K.H., late Keeper of the Department of Manuscripts, British
Museum.

Descriptive Catalogue of Manuscripts relating to the History
of Great Britain and Ireland. Vol. III. ; 1201, <fcc. By
Thomas Duffus Hardy, Esq., Deputy Keeper of the Public
Records.

In Progress.

Documents relating to England and Scotland, from the
Northern Registers. Edited by the Rev. James Raine,
M.A., of Durham University.

Willelmi Malmesbiriensis de Gestis Pontificum Anglorum
Libri V. Edited, from William of Malmesbury's Autograph MS.,
by N. E. S. A. Hamilton, Esq., of the Department of Manuscripts,
British Museum.

Chronicle of Robert of Brunne. Edited by Frederick James
Furnivall, Esq., M.A., of Trinity Hall, Cambridge, Barrister-
at-Law.

Annales Monastici. Vol. IV. Edited by Henry Richards Luard,
M.A., Fellow and Assistant Tutor of Trinity College, and Regis-
trary of the University, Cambridge.

Year Books of the Reign of Edward the First. Years 21 and 22.
Edited and translated by Alfred John Horwood, Esq., of the
Middle Temple, Barrister-at-Law.

December 1866.

BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIVERSITY

3 1197 21828 4005

Date Due

AH libnuy items m subjecl fc ^ 3 ^
me ong>nal date stamped.

Brigham Young University